Past residents
The Camargo Foundation welcomes over 60 residents every year. Learn more about the artists, scholars and thinkers who stayed at the Camargo Foundation since 1971 (profiles of residents before 2018 are available on the French page, and soon on this page.)
To discover the current residents of the Camargo Foundation, visit the Current residency page.
Residencies prior to 2014 are listed in English only.
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
1989
2025
Courtney Bryan
Musician
2025
Courtney Bryan
Musician
2025
Sibel Horada
Artist
2025
2026
Sibel Horada
Artist
2025
2026
Project : Mostly Air: a Drifting Story of Foamed Plastics
Read more
Inès Hayouni
Autor & researcher
2025
2026
Inès Hayouni
Autor & researcher
2025
2026
Project : Raïtrospective
Read more
Rachel Pacheco & Nirsa
Phd candidate & Artist, Architect, Humanitarian Aid Worker
2025
Rachel Pacheco & Nirsa
Phd candidate & Artist, Architect, Humanitarian Aid Worker
2025
Project : La Parte Maudite
Read more
Charlotte Schwarzinger, Achraf Motaweh & Danielle Davie
PhD Candidate, Film Director & Art Director, and Director of the School of Cinema and Audiovisual Directing (ALBA-UOB)
2025
Charlotte Schwarzinger, Achraf Motaweh & Danielle Davie
PhD Candidate, Film Director & Art Director, and Director of the School of Cinema and Audiovisual Directing (ALBA-UOB)
2025
Projet : Did you fight? Did you run? Did you freeze?
Read more
Hélène Artaud
Professor of Oceanic Humanities at the Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle in Paris
2025
Hélène Artaud
Professor of Oceanic Humanities at the Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle in Paris
2025
Alexandria Eregbu
Artist, Curator, DJ
2025
Alexandria Eregbu
Artist, Curator, DJ
2025
Project : A (M)other Sense Is Possible
Read more
Rula Halawani
Visual artist
2025
Rula Halawani
Visual artist
2025
Project : The last chapter
Read more
Jayasree Kalathil
Writer and translator
2025
Jayasree Kalathil
Writer and translator
2025
Michael Reyes Salas
College professor
2025
Michael Reyes Salas
College professor
2025
Project : "Fragments of Carceral Memory: The Abolitionist Visuality of Prison Ruins"
Read more
Marci Vogel
Writer, translator and educator
2025
Marci Vogel
Writer, translator and educator
2025
Jessica Sarah Rinland
Artist, filmmaker
2025
Jessica Sarah Rinland
Artist, filmmaker
2025
Project : "Eyes That Shine at Night"
Read more
Grace Nono
Ethnomusicologist and interdisciplinary scholar, singer
2025
Grace Nono
Ethnomusicologist and interdisciplinary scholar, singer
2025
Project : REKINDLING KINSHIP
Read more
Arlene Keizer
Professor and writer
2025
Arlene Keizer
Professor and writer
2025
Project : “The ‘I’ in Diaspora”
Read more
Alexandra Stein
Social Psychologist and writer
2025
Alexandra Stein
Social Psychologist and writer
2025
Project: "Après Soixante-huit: An exploration of political mourning, love and history through a girl's eyes"
Read more
Leslie Parker
2025
Leslie Parker
2025
Leila Bordreuil
2025
Leila Bordreuil
2025
Project: Resonance
Read more
Ama Codjoe
2025
Ama Codjoe
2025
Projet : Carte Blanche
Read more
Leonardo Mouramateus
2025
2026
Leonardo Mouramateus
2025
2026
Lorenzo Bianchi Hoesch, Fabrizio Cassol, Adèle Viret
2025
Lorenzo Bianchi Hoesch, Fabrizio Cassol, Adèle Viret
2025
Fabrizio Cassol
Composer and musician
2022
2024
2023
2025
Fabrizio Cassol
Composer and musician
2022
2024
2023
2025
Chandni Desnai
Assistant Professor
2025
Chandni Desnai
Assistant Professor
2025
Project: Revolutionary Circuits of Liberation: The Radical Tradition of Palestinian Resistance Culture and Internationalism
Read more
Anaïs Roesch
Researcher, Curator, Climate Activist
2025
Anaïs Roesch
Researcher, Curator, Climate Activist
2025
Project: ‘Climate Quitting’ in the Visual Art Sector. When the Ecological Commitment from the Art World is No Longer Enough
Read more
Maya Al Khaldi, Youmna Saba & Dina El Wedidi
Singers, musicians and composers
2025
Maya Al Khaldi, Youmna Saba & Dina El Wedidi
Singers, musicians and composers
2025
Project : Milaha
Read more
Chuck Mike
Theatre Director And Activist
2025
Chuck Mike
Theatre Director And Activist
2025
Project: Omowale: Exigencies in “Artivism”
Read more
Mina Keshavarz
Filmmaker And Producer
2025
Mina Keshavarz
Filmmaker And Producer
2025
Project: Hope against hope
Read more
Delia Hagen
Historian
2025
Delia Hagen
Historian
2025
Project: Mapping Métis Montana: Reclaiming Urban Indigenous Space
Read more
Adebayo Quadry-Adekanbi & Emmanuel Ndefo
Phd Candidate & Performer
2025
Adebayo Quadry-Adekanbi & Emmanuel Ndefo
Phd Candidate & Performer
2025
Project: Eros and Ancestors: Retrieving African Cultural and Spiritual Memory
Read more
Adèle Haenel
Actress, activist and writer
2024
2025
Adèle Haenel
Actress, activist and writer
2024
2025
Project: To Aim Right
Read more
2024
Rashida Braggs
Writer
2024
Rashida Braggs
Writer
2024
Project: Amber in the City of Light
Read more
Fabrizio Cassol
Composer and musician
2022
2024
2023
2025
Fabrizio Cassol
Composer and musician
2022
2024
2023
2025
Sivan Eldar & Ganavya Doraiswamy
Composer & Vocalist and musician
2023
2024
Sivan Eldar & Ganavya Doraiswamy
Composer & Vocalist and musician
2023
2024
Dorothée Munyaneza
Singer, author and choreographer
2021
2023
2022
2024
Dorothée Munyaneza
Singer, author and choreographer
2021
2023
2022
2024
Project: Choreographic Research and Creation Residency in Marseille with the Women of Cité La Castellane
Read more
Yewhe Yeton and Cécile Van den Avenne
Rapper and scholar
2024
Yewhe Yeton and Cécile Van den Avenne
Rapper and scholar
2024
Reslane Lounici
Writer
2024
Reslane Lounici
Writer
2024
Ahmed Semiane
Writer and filmmaker
2024
Ahmed Semiane
Writer and filmmaker
2024
Lara Tabet
Artist and medical doctor
2024
Lara Tabet
Artist and medical doctor
2024
Project: Enter Corridors
Read more
Olga Kokcharova
Sound artist, composer, musician
2024
Olga Kokcharova
Sound artist, composer, musician
2024
Project: Imagining the sea
Read more
Simona Rukuižaitė
Visual artist, researcher
2024
Simona Rukuižaitė
Visual artist, researcher
2024
Project: Interwoven landscapes
Read more
Vaiva Grainytė
Writer, poet, playwright
2024
Vaiva Grainytė
Writer, poet, playwright
2024
Project : Tisseur observateur
Read more
Indrė Umbrasaitė
Architect, researcher and assistant professor
2024
Indrė Umbrasaitė
Architect, researcher and assistant professor
2024
Project : On Winterness
Read more
Siraji Koloto
Multidisciplinary Artist And Thinker
2024
Siraji Koloto
Multidisciplinary Artist And Thinker
2024
Abdeslam Ziou Ziou
Researcher And Artist
2024
Abdeslam Ziou Ziou
Researcher And Artist
2024
Victoria Baena
Research Fellow In English And Modern Languages
2024
Victoria Baena
Research Fellow In English And Modern Languages
2024
Samrat Chakrabarti
Writer And Journalist
2024
Samrat Chakrabarti
Writer And Journalist
2024
Rajna Swaminatha
Mrudangam Artist, Composer And Scholar
2024
Rajna Swaminatha
Mrudangam Artist, Composer And Scholar
2024
Julia Prest
Professor Of French And Caribbean Studies
2024
Julia Prest
Professor Of French And Caribbean Studies
2024
Evie Shockley
Poet & Literary Scholar
2024
Evie Shockley
Poet & Literary Scholar
2024
Jazmín López
Filmmaker, visual artist, and professor
2024
Jazmín López
Filmmaker, visual artist, and professor
2024
Nicholas Boggs - "Jerome Hill: Life and Work"
Writer and independant scholar
2024
Nicholas Boggs - "Jerome Hill: Life and Work"
Writer and independant scholar
2024
Project: Jerome Hill: Life and Work
Read more
Carson Faust
Teaching Artist and Arts & Cultures Professional
2024
Carson Faust
Teaching Artist and Arts & Cultures Professional
2024
Prince Harvey
Artist, musician, and producer
2024
Prince Harvey
Artist, musician, and producer
2024
Migiwa "Miggy" Miyajima
Composer, pianist and producer
2024
Migiwa "Miggy" Miyajima
Composer, pianist and producer
2024
VK Preston
Assistant Professor in the Department of History
2024
VK Preston
Assistant Professor in the Department of History
2024
Zakkiyyah Najeebah Dumas-O'Neal
Artist
2024
Zakkiyyah Najeebah Dumas-O'Neal
Artist
2024
Norman Long
Artist and teacher
2024
Norman Long
Artist and teacher
2024
Masoud Olia
Researcher in Philosophy, Lecturer, Translator
2024
Masoud Olia
Researcher in Philosophy, Lecturer, Translator
2024
Wanny S-King & Morgane Dujmovic
Perfoming artist and singer & Scholar at CNRS
2024
2023
Wanny S-King & Morgane Dujmovic
Perfoming artist and singer & Scholar at CNRS
2024
2023
Frédérique Aït Touati & Cie Zone Critique
Stage director, artistic director of Cie Zone Critique
2024
2023
Frédérique Aït Touati & Cie Zone Critique
Stage director, artistic director of Cie Zone Critique
2024
2023
Clara Lecadet, Jenny Polak & Dread Scott
Anthropologist & Artists
2023
2024
Clara Lecadet, Jenny Polak & Dread Scott
Anthropologist & Artists
2023
2024
Adèle Haenel
Actress, activist and writer
2024
2025
Adèle Haenel
Actress, activist and writer
2024
2025
Project: To Aim Right
Read more
Khalik Allah
Filmmaker and photographer
2024
Khalik Allah
Filmmaker and photographer
2024
Ghada Bouchehit
Researcher, writer and literature translator
2024
Ghada Bouchehit
Researcher, writer and literature translator
2024
Sarah Haidar
Writer, journalist and translator
2024
Sarah Haidar
Writer, journalist and translator
2024
Rebecka Rutledge Fisher
Scholar
2024
Rebecka Rutledge Fisher
Scholar
2024
HAWAF Collective
Artists and engineer
2024
2026
HAWAF Collective
Artists and engineer
2024
2026
Pneuma Ensemble: Gaven Dianda, Eleanor Verrette and Tricia Postle
Musicians
2024
Pneuma Ensemble: Gaven Dianda, Eleanor Verrette and Tricia Postle
Musicians
2024
Sara Kippur
Professor and Chair of the Department of Language and Culture Studies at Trinity College
2024
Sara Kippur
Professor and Chair of the Department of Language and Culture Studies at Trinity College
2024
Sarouna Mushasha
2024
Sarouna Mushasha
2024
Petra Kuppers
Artist and activist
2024
Petra Kuppers
Artist and activist
2024
Merve Fejzula
Historian
2024
Merve Fejzula
Historian
2024
Lara Tabet
Artist and medical doctor
2024
Lara Tabet
Artist and medical doctor
2024
2023
Fabrizio Cassol
Composer and musician
2022
2024
2023
2025
Fabrizio Cassol
Composer and musician
2022
2024
2023
2025
Sivan Eldar & Ganavya Doraiswamy
Composer & Vocalist and musician
2023
2024
Sivan Eldar & Ganavya Doraiswamy
Composer & Vocalist and musician
2023
2024
Dorothée Munyaneza
Singer, author and choreographer
2021
2023
2022
2024
Dorothée Munyaneza
Singer, author and choreographer
2021
2023
2022
2024
Project: Choreographic Research and Creation Residency in Marseille with the Women of Cité La Castellane
Read more
Alireza Mirmohammadi & Maryam Ghiasi
Dancer and choreographer & filmmaker, scriptwriter and visual artist
2023
Alireza Mirmohammadi & Maryam Ghiasi
Dancer and choreographer & filmmaker, scriptwriter and visual artist
2023
Wassyla Tamzali
Writer
2023
Wassyla Tamzali
Writer
2023
John Bingham-Hall
Researcher, writer, and cultural organiser
2023
John Bingham-Hall
Researcher, writer, and cultural organiser
2023
Mathapelo Mofokeng
Writer
2023
Mathapelo Mofokeng
Writer
2023
Harry Stopes
Writer, journalist and historian
2023
Harry Stopes
Writer, journalist and historian
2023
Hélène Quiniou
Philosopher, anthropologist and translator
2023
Hélène Quiniou
Philosopher, anthropologist and translator
2023
Martina Melilli
Multidisciplinary artist, director and cultural practitioner
2023
Martina Melilli
Multidisciplinary artist, director and cultural practitioner
2023
George Maurer
Composer
2023
George Maurer
Composer
2023
Mary Prescott
Interdisciplinary artist, composer and pianist
2023
Mary Prescott
Interdisciplinary artist, composer and pianist
2023
Nicole Sealey
Author
2023
Nicole Sealey
Author
2023
Ka Oskar Ly
Artist and cultural producer
2023
Ka Oskar Ly
Artist and cultural producer
2023
Ashwini Ramaswamy
Dancer and choreographer
2023
Ashwini Ramaswamy
Dancer and choreographer
2023
Chiara Cremaschi & Camille Schmoll
Writer, Filmmaker & Scholar
2022
2023
Chiara Cremaschi & Camille Schmoll
Writer, Filmmaker & Scholar
2022
2023
Derrick Woods-Morrow
Transdisciplinary artist
2023
Derrick Woods-Morrow
Transdisciplinary artist
2023
Lewis Wallace
2023
Lewis Wallace
2023
Huda Takriti
Transdisciplinary artist
2023
Huda Takriti
Transdisciplinary artist
2023
Franck Gérard
Photographer, Writer
2023
Franck Gérard
Photographer, Writer
2023
Leyla Dakhli, Elsa Dorlin & Caroline Meyer Picard
Historian, Philosopher & Choreographer
2022
2023
Leyla Dakhli, Elsa Dorlin & Caroline Meyer Picard
Historian, Philosopher & Choreographer
2022
2023
Sumayya Kassamali
Writer and anthropologist
2023
Sumayya Kassamali
Writer and anthropologist
2023
Sara Black
Multidisciplinary artist
2023
Sara Black
Multidisciplinary artist
2023
Wanny S-King & Morgane Dujmovic
Perfoming artist and singer & Scholar at CNRS
2024
2023
Wanny S-King & Morgane Dujmovic
Perfoming artist and singer & Scholar at CNRS
2024
2023
Michael Kleber-Diggs
Poet and essayist
2023
Michael Kleber-Diggs
Poet and essayist
2023
Marieke Hendriksen
Historian of science, art and knowledge
2023
Marieke Hendriksen
Historian of science, art and knowledge
2023
Keyierra Collins
Dancer, choreographer, and teaching artist
2023
Keyierra Collins
Dancer, choreographer, and teaching artist
2023
Kamal Aljafari
Filmmaker
2023
Kamal Aljafari
Filmmaker
2023
Juan Arminandi
Musician and composer
2023
Juan Arminandi
Musician and composer
2023
Fabien Clouette & Jérémie Brugidou
Anthropologist & Filmmaker
2023
Fabien Clouette & Jérémie Brugidou
Anthropologist & Filmmaker
2023
Janani Balasubramanian
Interdisciplinary artist
2023
Janani Balasubramanian
Interdisciplinary artist
2023
Frédérique Aït Touati & Cie Zone Critique
Stage director, artistic director of Cie Zone Critique
2024
2023
Frédérique Aït Touati & Cie Zone Critique
Stage director, artistic director of Cie Zone Critique
2024
2023
Eve Beglarian
Composer and musician
2023
Eve Beglarian
Composer and musician
2023
Clara Lecadet, Jenny Polak & Dread Scott
Anthropologist & Artists
2023
2024
Clara Lecadet, Jenny Polak & Dread Scott
Anthropologist & Artists
2023
2024
Carolyn Eichner
Professor of History and Women’s & Gender Studies
2023
Carolyn Eichner
Professor of History and Women’s & Gender Studies
2023
Caroline Eades
Associate Professor of Cinema and French Culture
2023
Caroline Eades
Associate Professor of Cinema and French Culture
2023
Brinda Bose
Scholar
2023
Brinda Bose
Scholar
2023
Banafsheh Farisabadi
Writer and translator
2023
Banafsheh Farisabadi
Writer and translator
2023
Amanda Krische
Transdisciplinary artist
2023
Amanda Krische
Transdisciplinary artist
2023
Alex Marzano-Lesnevich
Writer
2023
Alex Marzano-Lesnevich
Writer
2023
Oscar Vincentelli
Filmmaker
2023
Oscar Vincentelli
Filmmaker
2023
Samira Negrouche
Poet, essayist and translator
2023
Samira Negrouche
Poet, essayist and translator
2023
Laimah Osman
Artist, designer, and educator
2023
Laimah Osman
Artist, designer, and educator
2023
Michael Premo
Artist, journalist, and filmmaker
2023
Michael Premo
Artist, journalist, and filmmaker
2023
2022
Carl Hancock Rux
Playwright
2022
Carl Hancock Rux
Playwright
2022
Livia Cahn, Elise Debouny, Noémie Pons-Rotbardt
Anthropologist, architect, and graphic designer
2019
2020
2021
2022
Livia Cahn, Elise Debouny, Noémie Pons-Rotbardt
Anthropologist, architect, and graphic designer
2019
2020
2021
2022
Project: Unmapping soils
Read more
Fabrizio Cassol
Composer and musician
2022
2024
2023
2025
Fabrizio Cassol
Composer and musician
2022
2024
2023
2025
Dorothée Munyaneza
Singer, author and choreographer
2021
2023
2022
2024
Dorothée Munyaneza
Singer, author and choreographer
2021
2023
2022
2024
Project: Choreographic Research and Creation Residency in Marseille with the Women of Cité La Castellane
Read more
Sage Ni'Ja Whitson
Artist
2022
Sage Ni'Ja Whitson
Artist
2022
ManSee Kong
Filmmaker
2022
ManSee Kong
Filmmaker
2022
Chiara Cremaschi & Camille Schmoll
Writer, Filmmaker & Scholar
2022
2023
Chiara Cremaschi & Camille Schmoll
Writer, Filmmaker & Scholar
2022
2023
Masoud Olia
Assistant professor in Philosophy of Art
2022
Masoud Olia
Assistant professor in Philosophy of Art
2022
Carlos Gutiérrez Quiroga
Director of the Experimental Orchestra of Indigenous Instruments, composer and researcher
2022
Carlos Gutiérrez Quiroga
Director of the Experimental Orchestra of Indigenous Instruments, composer and researcher
2022
Daniel Mann
Filmmaker
2022
2021
Daniel Mann
Filmmaker
2022
2021
Project: Dead Lands
Read more
Sary Zananiri
Artist and Cultural Historian
2022
Sary Zananiri
Artist and Cultural Historian
2022
Esme Wang
Author
2022
Esme Wang
Author
2022
Anthony Vine
Composer and musician
2022
Anthony Vine
Composer and musician
2022
Jeremy Toussaint-Baptiste
Artist, composer, and performer
2022
Jeremy Toussaint-Baptiste
Artist, composer, and performer
2022
Kate Stevens
Historian
2022
Kate Stevens
Historian
2022
Mary Stephen
Composer
2022
Mary Stephen
Composer
2022
Robert Ssempijja
Artist and dance researcher
2022
Robert Ssempijja
Artist and dance researcher
2022
Zora Snake & Julie Peghini
Artist performer & anthropologist
2022
Zora Snake & Julie Peghini
Artist performer & anthropologist
2022
Julia Weist et Nestor Siré
Artists
2022
Julia Weist et Nestor Siré
Artists
2022
Raeda Sa'adeh
Artist and performer
2022
Raeda Sa'adeh
Artist and performer
2022
Aminata Labor, Rosanna Puyol, Nina Kennel & Pauline L. Boulba
2022
Aminata Labor, Rosanna Puyol, Nina Kennel & Pauline L. Boulba
2022
Johanna Montlouis-Gabriel
Scholar
2022
Johanna Montlouis-Gabriel
Scholar
2022
Caroline Meyer Picard
Choreographer
2022
Caroline Meyer Picard
Choreographer
2022
David McCallam
2022
David McCallam
2022
Nathan Marvin
Scholar
2022
Nathan Marvin
Scholar
2022
Daniel Mann
Filmmaker
2022
Daniel Mann
Filmmaker
2022
Daniel Mann is a London-based filmmaker and researcher. Mann's writing appeared in journals such as Media, Culture & Society, Screen, and World Records. His first book, titled Occupying Habits: Media as Warfare in Israel\Palestine, will be out next year. His films have been screened at venues such as The Berlinale, The Rotterdam Film Festival, Cinema du Reel, The Hong Kong Film Festival, New Horizons, Sonic Acts, and the ICA in London. Mann holds a PhD from the Media department and the Centre for Research Architecture at Goldsmiths College, London. Currently, he is a Research Fellow and lecturer at the Film Studies Department at King’s College London, where he works on a project on desert environments as infrastructure for cinematic spectacle. Daniel Mann explores the use of deserts environments as lucrative locations for high budget cinema. Mann asks how cinema exploits deserts as generic backdrops for epic fantasies of war while becoming a lens through which to glimpse otherwise obscured neo-colonial geopolitics. During Mann’s residency at Camargo, he will work on his new film, titled Dead Lands, which explores the desert in Israel-Palestine and its use as a stage for fiction. Imagined for decades as empty and uninhabited to serve a Zionist ideology, in the 1980s it made the perfect location for Hollywood films that depict American wars in the Middle East. Films such as Rambo, Iron Eagle and Delta Force tell the secret story of cinema’s confidential collaboration with the Israeli Military (IDF), and of the desert land itself, confiscated from the native Bedouins, turned into military zones, before being offered as locations for cinema.
Soraya Limare
Scholar
2022
Soraya Limare
Scholar
2022
Karim Kattan
Writer
2022
Karim Kattan
Writer
2022
Toral Gajarawala
Scholar of comparative literature
2022
Toral Gajarawala
Scholar of comparative literature
2022
Xiomara Forbez
Dancer, scholar, and director
2022
Xiomara Forbez
Dancer, scholar, and director
2022
Anna Elsner
Assistant professor of French literature and culture
2022
Anna Elsner
Assistant professor of French literature and culture
2022
Elsa Dorlin
Philosopher, scholar
2022
Elsa Dorlin
Philosopher, scholar
2022
Leyla Dakhli, Elsa Dorlin & Caroline Meyer Picard
Historian, Philosopher & Choreographer
2022
2023
Leyla Dakhli, Elsa Dorlin & Caroline Meyer Picard
Historian, Philosopher & Choreographer
2022
2023
Nahuel Cano
Researcher, theater maker, performer and sound-experimenter
2022
Nahuel Cano
Researcher, theater maker, performer and sound-experimenter
2022
Hadrien Bels
Filmmaker
2022
Hadrien Bels
Filmmaker
2022
Ivan Baidak
Writer and poet
2022
Ivan Baidak
Writer and poet
2022
Jean-Luc Arnaud & Hélène Pereira
Historian & Composer
2022
Jean-Luc Arnaud & Hélène Pereira
Historian & Composer
2022
Thomas Adams
Historian
2022
Thomas Adams
Historian
2022
Jhonny Salaberg
Actor, playwright and dancer
2022
Jhonny Salaberg
Actor, playwright and dancer
2022
Tonderai Munyebvu
Writer
2022
Tonderai Munyebvu
Writer
2022
Cassandra Medley
Playwright
2022
Cassandra Medley
Playwright
2022
Keith Glover
Playwright
2022
Keith Glover
Playwright
2022
Kristen Adele Calhoun
Writer
2022
Kristen Adele Calhoun
Writer
2022
Cristina Ali Farah
Writer
2022
Cristina Ali Farah
Writer
2022
Lynda Chouiten
Writer
2022
Lynda Chouiten
Writer
2022
Yasmin Joseph
Writer
2022
Yasmin Joseph
Writer
2022
Rashida Braggs
Writer
2022
Rashida Braggs
Writer
2022
Project: Jazz's Silent Theatre: Explorations of Black Women Performers in Paris
Read more
2021
Brennan Guess
Performer artist
2021
Brennan Guess
Performer artist
2021
Ryan Kelly
Performer artist
2021
Ryan Kelly
Performer artist
2021
Dorothée Munyaneza
Singer, author and choreographer
2021
2023
2022
2024
Dorothée Munyaneza
Singer, author and choreographer
2021
2023
2022
2024
Project: Choreographic Research and Creation Residency in Marseille with the Women of Cité La Castellane
Read more
Samuel Fury Childs Daly
Scholar
2021
Samuel Fury Childs Daly
Scholar
2021
Project: The Good Soldier: A Global History of Desertion
Read more
LaToya Watkins
Writer
2021
LaToya Watkins
Writer
2021
Project: Like animals
Read more
Livia Cahn, Elise Debouny, Noémie Pons-Rotbardt
Anthropologist, architect, and graphic designer
2019
2020
2021
2022
Livia Cahn, Elise Debouny, Noémie Pons-Rotbardt
Anthropologist, architect, and graphic designer
2019
2020
2021
2022
Project: Unmapping soils
Read more
Tony Whitfield
Multidisciplinary artist
2021
Tony Whitfield
Multidisciplinary artist
2021
Chris Wallace
Writer
2021
Chris Wallace
Writer
2021
Project: Twentieth Century Man; A biography of Peter Beard
Laura Wagner
Writer
2021
Laura Wagner
Writer
2021
Project: We sway but we do not fall: radio haïti-inter and the work of democracy.
Read more
Gisèle Vienne
Choreographer
2021
Gisèle Vienne
Choreographer
2021
Alper Turan
Freelance curator
2021
Alper Turan
Freelance curator
2021
Henry Stoll
Scholar
2021
Henry Stoll
Scholar
2021
Project: The Carnival Mirror: Music and Parody in Early Haiti, 1804-1820
Read more
Louly Seif
Filmmaker
2021
Louly Seif
Filmmaker
2021
Project: Sink or Swim: A Book on Film Editing.
Read more
Cyril Schäublin
Filmmaker
2021
Cyril Schäublin
Filmmaker
2021
Project: Unrueh.
Read more
Ghassan Salhab
Filmmaker
2021
Ghassan Salhab
Filmmaker
2021
Project: L'attente
Read more
Sami Rustom, Omar Nicolas, Kenan Darwich & Victorine Grataloup
Artists & Curator
2021
Sami Rustom, Omar Nicolas, Kenan Darwich & Victorine Grataloup
Artists & Curator
2021
Project: Lip sing for your art.
Read more
Irina Podgorny
Scholar
2021
Irina Podgorny
Scholar
2021
Project: Cactus: The Cultures of Artificial Nature
Read more
Laura Ortman
Musician, composer and producer
2021
Laura Ortman
Musician, composer and producer
2021
Project: Sound Recordings in the Calanques National Park and Cassis for a New Creation
Read more
Eva Müller
Visual Artist
2021
Eva Müller
Visual Artist
2021
Project: Simple People – A working class graphic novel.
Read more
Abdelmoneim Mohammed Rahamtalla
Poet, Writer and Journalist
2021
Abdelmoneim Mohammed Rahamtalla
Poet, Writer and Journalist
2021
Alireza Mirmohammadi and collaborator Maryam Ghiasi
Choreographer & Dancer
2021
Alireza Mirmohammadi and collaborator Maryam Ghiasi
Choreographer & Dancer
2021
Project: Mourning
Read more
Lena Merhej
Writer, Illustrator
2021
Lena Merhej
Writer, Illustrator
2021
Daniel Mann
Filmmaker, scholar
2021
Daniel Mann
Filmmaker, scholar
2021
Project: Dead Lands
Read more
Jorge León
Filmmaker
2021
Jorge León
Filmmaker
2021
Project: Special Commission for the Camargo Foundation’s 50th Anniversary
Read more
Elisabeth Leuvrey
Filmmaker
2021
Elisabeth Leuvrey
Filmmaker
2021
Ray Lema & Jean-Paul Delore
Composer, Musician & Stage Director
2021
Ray Lema & Jean-Paul Delore
Composer, Musician & Stage Director
2021
Project: Creation of a Musical Theater Piece about Lema’s Life
Read more
Elias Khoury
Writer
2021
Elias Khoury
Writer
2021
Project: A Man Who Resembles Me.
Read more
Nesrine Khodr
Performance and video artist
2021
Nesrine Khodr
Performance and video artist
2021
Project: Still Waters
Read more
Erica Johnson
Scholar
2021
Erica Johnson
Scholar
2021
Project: Archival Ruins in Caribbean Art and Literature
Read more
Ladee Hubbard
Writer
2021
Ladee Hubbard
Writer
2021
Project: The Descendants
Read more
Gina Herrmann
Scholar
2021
Gina Herrmann
Scholar
2021
Project: Memories of Rivesaltes: Survivor Narratives and the Legacies of Internment
Read more
Michael Harrison
Composer and pianist
2021
Michael Harrison
Composer and pianist
2021
Project: The Right Intonation
Read more
Alia Hamdan
Artist, scholar
2021
Alia Hamdan
Artist, scholar
2021
Project: A personal museum of dance.
Read more
Loïc Guénin
Composer
2021
Loïc Guénin
Composer
2021
"Sur l'Horizon": Residency Program for Composers
Read more
Jeff Guess
Visual artist
2021
Jeff Guess
Visual artist
2021
Project: The Bubble
Read more
Daniele Genadry
Visual artist
2021
Daniele Genadry
Visual artist
2021
Project: Staring at sight
Read more
Susan Gagliardi
Scholar
2021
Susan Gagliardi
Scholar
2021
Project: Mapping Senufo: Rethinking the Art-Historical Monograph in the Era of Digital Publication.
Read more
Michele Foresi
Composer
2021
Michele Foresi
Composer
2021
Nicolas Floc'h
Artist
2021
Nicolas Floc'h
Artist
2021
Project: "Pourquoi pas" Workshop.
Read more
Sivan Eldar
Composer
2021
Sivan Eldar
Composer
2021
Simon Dubois
Scholar
2021
Simon Dubois
Scholar
2021
Project: Interactive Comic Book on Migration and Priya and the Swarm
Read more
Ganavya Doraiswamy
Composer
2021
Ganavya Doraiswamy
Composer
2021
Project: Daughter of a Temple (2)
Read more
Ram Devineni
Documentary filmmaker
2021
Ram Devineni
Documentary filmmaker
2021
Project: Interactive Comic Book on Women’s Migration to Europe
Read more
Romina De Novellis
2021
Romina De Novellis
2021
Fabrizio Cassol
Composer
2021
Fabrizio Cassol
Composer
2021
Project: Intercultural Medinea Sessions of the Mediterranean Youth Orchestra
Read more
Carlos Casas
Filmmaker
2021
Carlos Casas
Filmmaker
2021
Edna Bonhomme
Scholar
2021
Edna Bonhomme
Scholar
2021
Project: Portraits of Black People in Germany: Health, Emotions, and Diasporic Communities
Read more
Lorenzo Bianchi
2021
Lorenzo Bianchi
2021
Alexandre Bergamini
Writer
2021
Alexandre Bergamini
Writer
2021
Project: Research on japanese writer Osamu Dazai
Read more
Preethi Athreya
Performer, Choreographer, and Animator
2021
Preethi Athreya
Performer, Choreographer, and Animator
2021
Project: A Journal of Compounded Identities through a Conversation with Objects
Read more
Waël Ali
Writer, Stage Director
2021
Waël Ali
Writer, Stage Director
2021
Mike Alberti
Writer
2021
Mike Alberti
Writer
2021
Project: Some People Let You Down
Read more
Marion Slitine & Youness Atbane
Anthropologist and Visual Artist
2021
Marion Slitine & Youness Atbane
Anthropologist and Visual Artist
2021
Project: Performed Ethnography of Contemporary Arab Art
Read more
Claire Chevrier & Gilles Tiberghien
Photographer & Philosopher
2021
Claire Chevrier & Gilles Tiberghien
Photographer & Philosopher
2021
Project: Interactions Between the Space of Theater and Life
Read more
Gerard & Kelly
Choreographers
2021
Gerard & Kelly
Choreographers
2021
Daniel Mann
Filmmaker
2022
2021
Daniel Mann
Filmmaker
2022
2021
Project: Dead Lands
Read more
2020
The Intercultural Medinea Sessions of the Mediterranean Youth Orchestra
Twelve Musicians from the Mediterranean basin
2020
The Intercultural Medinea Sessions of the Mediterranean Youth Orchestra
Twelve Musicians from the Mediterranean basin
2020
Project: The Intercultural Medinea Sessions of the Mediterranean Youth Orchestra (MYO)
Read more
Helena Wittmann
Filmmaker
2020
Helena Wittmann
Filmmaker
2020
Project: HUMAN FLOWERS OF FLESH
Read more
Sam Taylor
Composer
2020
Sam Taylor
Composer
2020
Project: Synesthésie cachée / Hidden Synesthesia
Read more
Hubert Colas & Sonia Chiambretto
Theatre Director, Writer
2020
Hubert Colas & Sonia Chiambretto
Theatre Director, Writer
2020
Marion Slitine & Youness Atbane
Anthropologist & Visual Artist
2020
Marion Slitine & Youness Atbane
Anthropologist & Visual Artist
2020
Project: Ramakech, Intersecting views on ‘contemporary Arab art’
Read more
Eléonore Saintagnan
Artist
2020
Eléonore Saintagnan
Artist
2020
Project: The Moineaux Project
Matteo Rubbi & Zeyn Joukhadar
Visual Artist & Writer
2020
Matteo Rubbi & Zeyn Joukhadar
Visual Artist & Writer
2020
Project: The Atlas of Marvels
Read more
Julie Rousse
Sound artist, improvisator, and phonographer
2020
Julie Rousse
Sound artist, improvisator, and phonographer
2020
Project: "Sur l'Horizon": residency program for composers
Read more
Katherine Reinhart
Scholar (Art History)
2020
Katherine Reinhart
Scholar (Art History)
2020
Project: Images for the King: Art, Science, and Power in Louis XIV’s France
Read more
Jeff Silva & Ramona Badescu
Filmmaker & Writer
2020
Jeff Silva & Ramona Badescu
Filmmaker & Writer
2020
Pascal Poyet
Poet
2020
Pascal Poyet
Poet
2020
Project: Translating but Shakespeare's Sonnets
Read more
Boris Petric
Anthropologist
2020
Boris Petric
Anthropologist
2020
Project: Château Beijing: Wine, France, China, and Globalization.
Read more
Justin Messina
Composer
2020
Justin Messina
Composer
2020
Project: Mistral
Read more
Sabrina Mervin & Rania Stephan
Anthropologist & Filmmaker
2020
Sabrina Mervin & Rania Stephan
Anthropologist & Filmmaker
2020
Project: The Sky Had Cried (Le ciel avait pleuré)
Read more
Elizabeth Marcus
Scholar (Humanities)
2020
Elizabeth Marcus
Scholar (Humanities)
2020
Project: Paris and the Global University: International Students and Cultural Internationalism at the Cité Universitaire, 1945-1975
Read more
Dong Li
Writer
2020
Dong Li
Writer
2020
Project: China Quintet
Read more
Salomé Lamas
Visual Artist
2020
Salomé Lamas
Visual Artist
2020
Project: Gaia
Read more
Coline Houssais & Pierre France
Curator & Scholar
2020
Coline Houssais & Pierre France
Curator & Scholar
2020
Project: Casseta / #K-7a
Read more
Sibel Horada
Artist
2020
Sibel Horada
Artist
2020
Project: Connection
Read more
Jean-Luc Hervé
Composer
2020
Jean-Luc Hervé
Composer
2020
Project: Topos
Read more
Mauro Hertig
Composer
2020
Mauro Hertig
Composer
2020
Project: Perfect Thirst
Read more
Franck Gérard
Photographer
2020
Franck Gérard
Photographer
2020
Project: At the Borders
Read more
Loïc Guénin
Composer
2020
Loïc Guénin
Composer
2020
Project: "Sur l'Horizon": residency program for composers
Read more
Benoit Guillaume & Ramona Badescu
Graphic designer & Writer
2020
Benoit Guillaume & Ramona Badescu
Graphic designer & Writer
2020
Project: L’empreinte des nuages (The Track of the Clouds)
Read more
Susan Elizabeth Gagliardi & Constantine Petridis
Scholar (History) & Curator
2020
Susan Elizabeth Gagliardi & Constantine Petridis
Scholar (History) & Curator
2020
Project: Mapping Senufo: Rethinking the Art-Historical Monograph in the Era of Digital Publication
Read more
Raphaële Frier
Writer
2020
Raphaële Frier
Writer
2020
Project: Listen to the crazy lady
Read more
Sarah Favriau
Visual Artist
2020
Sarah Favriau
Visual Artist
2020
Sara Farid
Photographer
2020
Sara Farid
Photographer
2020
Project: Marseille collapsing
Read more
Ariane Epars
Visual Artist
2020
Ariane Epars
Visual Artist
2020
Project: Untitled
Read more
Benjamin Dupé
Composer
2020
Benjamin Dupé
Composer
2020
Project: "Sur l'Horizon": residency program for composers
Read more
Raphaële Dupire
Sound artist
2020
Raphaële Dupire
Sound artist
2020
Project: "Sur l'Horizon": residency program for composers
Read more
Elsa Dorlin
Scholar (Social and Political Philosophy)
2020
Elsa Dorlin
Scholar (Social and Political Philosophy)
2020
Project: Senses of the collapse. A phenomenology of toxic capitalism.
Read more
Arko Datto
Visual Artist
2020
Arko Datto
Visual Artist
2020
Project: Where do we go when the final wave hits
Read more
Cristina Corsi
Scholar (Archeology)
2020
Cristina Corsi
Scholar (Archeology)
2020
Project: The route of the Franks: The journey of archbishop Sigeric at the dusk of the first millennium AD
Read more
Fabrizio Cassol
Musician & Composer
2020
Fabrizio Cassol
Musician & Composer
2020
Project: Fabrizio Cassol – Musical Creations and Intercultural Medinea Sessions
Read more
Ekin Can Göksoy
Writer
2020
Ekin Can Göksoy
Writer
2020
Project: Cezbe (Ecstasy)
Read more
Doyle Calhoun
Ph.D. Candidate at Yale University
2020
Doyle Calhoun
Ph.D. Candidate at Yale University
2020
Project: Suicide and resistance in African and Afro-Caribbean literatures
Read more
Livia Cahn, Elise Debouny, Noémie Pons-Rotbardt
Anthropologist, architect, and graphic designer
2019
2020
2021
2022
Livia Cahn, Elise Debouny, Noémie Pons-Rotbardt
Anthropologist, architect, and graphic designer
2019
2020
2021
2022
Project: Unmapping soils
Read more
David Birkin
Visual Artist & Writer
2020
David Birkin
Visual Artist & Writer
2020
Project: Empire and the Aerial Imaginary: Britain’s Neoimperial Quest to Colonize the Skies
Read more
Alexandre Bergamini
Writer
2020
Alexandre Bergamini
Writer
2020
Project: Research on Japanese writer Osamu Dazai
Read more
Sophie Bava & Bernard Coyault
Anthropologists
2020
Sophie Bava & Bernard Coyault
Anthropologists
2020
Project: You Are Not Here by Chance
Read more
Leila Awadallah
Dancer
2020
Leila Awadallah
Dancer
2020
Project: Body Watani
Read more
Ryo Abe
Architect, Artist
2020
2019
Ryo Abe
Architect, Artist
2020
2019
Project: Approaches
Read more
Benjamin Crotty & Fanny Taillandier
Filmmaker, Writer
2020
Benjamin Crotty & Fanny Taillandier
Filmmaker, Writer
2020
Project: Feature Film Script Inspired by a Reality TV Lawsuit
Read more
2019
The Intercultural Medinea Sessions of the Mediterranean Youth Orchestra
Twelve Musicians from the Mediterranean basin
2020
The Intercultural Medinea Sessions of the Mediterranean Youth Orchestra
Twelve Musicians from the Mediterranean basin
2020
Project: The Intercultural Medinea Sessions of the Mediterranean Youth Orchestra (MYO)
Read more
Helena Wittmann
Filmmaker
2020
Helena Wittmann
Filmmaker
2020
Project: HUMAN FLOWERS OF FLESH
Read more
Sam Taylor
Composer
2020
Sam Taylor
Composer
2020
Project: Synesthésie cachée / Hidden Synesthesia
Read more
Hubert Colas & Sonia Chiambretto
Theatre Director, Writer
2020
Hubert Colas & Sonia Chiambretto
Theatre Director, Writer
2020
Marion Slitine & Youness Atbane
Anthropologist & Visual Artist
2020
Marion Slitine & Youness Atbane
Anthropologist & Visual Artist
2020
Project: Ramakech, Intersecting views on ‘contemporary Arab art’
Read more
Eléonore Saintagnan
Artist
2020
Eléonore Saintagnan
Artist
2020
Project: The Moineaux Project
Matteo Rubbi & Zeyn Joukhadar
Visual Artist & Writer
2020
Matteo Rubbi & Zeyn Joukhadar
Visual Artist & Writer
2020
Project: The Atlas of Marvels
Read more
Julie Rousse
Sound artist, improvisator, and phonographer
2020
Julie Rousse
Sound artist, improvisator, and phonographer
2020
Project: "Sur l'Horizon": residency program for composers
Read more
Katherine Reinhart
Scholar (Art History)
2020
Katherine Reinhart
Scholar (Art History)
2020
Project: Images for the King: Art, Science, and Power in Louis XIV’s France
Read more
Jeff Silva & Ramona Badescu
Filmmaker & Writer
2020
Jeff Silva & Ramona Badescu
Filmmaker & Writer
2020
Pascal Poyet
Poet
2020
Pascal Poyet
Poet
2020
Project: Translating but Shakespeare's Sonnets
Read more
Boris Petric
Anthropologist
2020
Boris Petric
Anthropologist
2020
Project: Château Beijing: Wine, France, China, and Globalization.
Read more
Justin Messina
Composer
2020
Justin Messina
Composer
2020
Project: Mistral
Read more
Sabrina Mervin & Rania Stephan
Anthropologist & Filmmaker
2020
Sabrina Mervin & Rania Stephan
Anthropologist & Filmmaker
2020
Project: The Sky Had Cried (Le ciel avait pleuré)
Read more
Elizabeth Marcus
Scholar (Humanities)
2020
Elizabeth Marcus
Scholar (Humanities)
2020
Project: Paris and the Global University: International Students and Cultural Internationalism at the Cité Universitaire, 1945-1975
Read more
Dong Li
Writer
2020
Dong Li
Writer
2020
Project: China Quintet
Read more
Salomé Lamas
Visual Artist
2020
Salomé Lamas
Visual Artist
2020
Project: Gaia
Read more
Coline Houssais & Pierre France
Curator & Scholar
2020
Coline Houssais & Pierre France
Curator & Scholar
2020
Project: Casseta / #K-7a
Read more
Sibel Horada
Artist
2020
Sibel Horada
Artist
2020
Project: Connection
Read more
Jean-Luc Hervé
Composer
2020
Jean-Luc Hervé
Composer
2020
Project: Topos
Read more
Mauro Hertig
Composer
2020
Mauro Hertig
Composer
2020
Project: Perfect Thirst
Read more
Franck Gérard
Photographer
2020
Franck Gérard
Photographer
2020
Project: At the Borders
Read more
Loïc Guénin
Composer
2020
Loïc Guénin
Composer
2020
Project: "Sur l'Horizon": residency program for composers
Read more
Benoit Guillaume & Ramona Badescu
Graphic designer & Writer
2020
Benoit Guillaume & Ramona Badescu
Graphic designer & Writer
2020
Project: L’empreinte des nuages (The Track of the Clouds)
Read more
Susan Elizabeth Gagliardi & Constantine Petridis
Scholar (History) & Curator
2020
Susan Elizabeth Gagliardi & Constantine Petridis
Scholar (History) & Curator
2020
Project: Mapping Senufo: Rethinking the Art-Historical Monograph in the Era of Digital Publication
Read more
Raphaële Frier
Writer
2020
Raphaële Frier
Writer
2020
Project: Listen to the crazy lady
Read more
Sarah Favriau
Visual Artist
2020
Sarah Favriau
Visual Artist
2020
Sara Farid
Photographer
2020
Sara Farid
Photographer
2020
Project: Marseille collapsing
Read more
Ariane Epars
Visual Artist
2020
Ariane Epars
Visual Artist
2020
Project: Untitled
Read more
Benjamin Dupé
Composer
2020
Benjamin Dupé
Composer
2020
Project: "Sur l'Horizon": residency program for composers
Read more
Raphaële Dupire
Sound artist
2020
Raphaële Dupire
Sound artist
2020
Project: "Sur l'Horizon": residency program for composers
Read more
Elsa Dorlin
Scholar (Social and Political Philosophy)
2020
Elsa Dorlin
Scholar (Social and Political Philosophy)
2020
Project: Senses of the collapse. A phenomenology of toxic capitalism.
Read more
Arko Datto
Visual Artist
2020
Arko Datto
Visual Artist
2020
Project: Where do we go when the final wave hits
Read more
Cristina Corsi
Scholar (Archeology)
2020
Cristina Corsi
Scholar (Archeology)
2020
Project: The route of the Franks: The journey of archbishop Sigeric at the dusk of the first millennium AD
Read more
Fabrizio Cassol
Musician & Composer
2020
Fabrizio Cassol
Musician & Composer
2020
Project: Fabrizio Cassol – Musical Creations and Intercultural Medinea Sessions
Read more
Ekin Can Göksoy
Writer
2020
Ekin Can Göksoy
Writer
2020
Project: Cezbe (Ecstasy)
Read more
Doyle Calhoun
Ph.D. Candidate at Yale University
2020
Doyle Calhoun
Ph.D. Candidate at Yale University
2020
Project: Suicide and resistance in African and Afro-Caribbean literatures
Read more
Livia Cahn, Elise Debouny, Noémie Pons-Rotbardt
Anthropologist, architect, and graphic designer
2019
2020
2021
2022
Livia Cahn, Elise Debouny, Noémie Pons-Rotbardt
Anthropologist, architect, and graphic designer
2019
2020
2021
2022
Project: Unmapping soils
Read more
David Birkin
Visual Artist & Writer
2020
David Birkin
Visual Artist & Writer
2020
Project: Empire and the Aerial Imaginary: Britain’s Neoimperial Quest to Colonize the Skies
Read more
Alexandre Bergamini
Writer
2020
Alexandre Bergamini
Writer
2020
Project: Research on Japanese writer Osamu Dazai
Read more
Sophie Bava & Bernard Coyault
Anthropologists
2020
Sophie Bava & Bernard Coyault
Anthropologists
2020
Project: You Are Not Here by Chance
Read more
Leila Awadallah
Dancer
2020
Leila Awadallah
Dancer
2020
Project: Body Watani
Read more
Ryo Abe
Architect, Artist
2020
2019
Ryo Abe
Architect, Artist
2020
2019
Project: Approaches
Read more
Benjamin Crotty & Fanny Taillandier
Filmmaker, Writer
2020
Benjamin Crotty & Fanny Taillandier
Filmmaker, Writer
2020
Project: Feature Film Script Inspired by a Reality TV Lawsuit
Read more
2018
Sarah Zimmermann
Scholar (History)
2018
Sarah Zimmermann
Scholar (History)
2018
Project: Women Making Memory and History: Slaves, Citizens, and Custodians of World Heritage on Gorée Island, 1677-2017
Read more
Caio Yurgel
Scholar (Literature)
2018
Caio Yurgel
Scholar (Literature)
2018
Before the Apocalypse: Cortazar in Provence
Read more
Alyssa Verbizh
Filmmaker
2018
Alyssa Verbizh
Filmmaker
2018
Project: Lisa Fittko, Crossing Point
Read more
Chibuike Uzoma
Visual Artist
2018
Chibuike Uzoma
Visual Artist
2018
Project: No Victor, No Vanquished
Read more
Christopher Trapani
Composer
2018
Christopher Trapani
Composer
2018
Project: Isolario: Book II
Read more
Felwine Sarr
Writer & Scholar
2018
Felwine Sarr
Writer & Scholar
2018
Project: Kansala (a novel)
Read more
Samuel Bordreuil, Mariateresa Sartori, Bryan Connell, and Hendrik Sturm
Multidisciplinary team
2018
Samuel Bordreuil, Mariateresa Sartori, Bryan Connell, and Hendrik Sturm
Multidisciplinary team
2018
Project: KARST - Entering the Anthropocene
Read more
Roee Rosen
Filmmaker and Writer
2018
Roee Rosen
Filmmaker and Writer
2018
Project: Kafka for Kids
Read more
Shanta Rao
Artist
2018
Shanta Rao
Artist
2018
Project: Work in Progress
Read more
Huong Ngô
Artist
2018
Huong Ngô
Artist
2018
Project: To Name It Is to See It
Read more
Fernando Munizaga
Composer
2018
Fernando Munizaga
Composer
2018
Project: The Voice and its Translations
Read more
Chikako Mori
Sociologist
2018
Chikako Mori
Sociologist
2018
Project: Rethinking the “Unsuccessful Gentrification” in Marseille: a Reconsideration of the Role of Residents for a Comparative Sociology of Gentrifying Cities in France-Japan-U.S.
Read more
João Mode
Artist
2018
João Mode
Artist
2018
Project: An Archeology
Read more
Mediterranean Drexciya (Jahson The Scientist, Andi Tausch, Andreas Lettner, Farid (Diaz) Belhoul)
Musicians
2018
Mediterranean Drexciya (Jahson The Scientist, Andi Tausch, Andreas Lettner, Farid (Diaz) Belhoul)
Musicians
2018
Project: A blood-water-sound-waves-mixtape and the Amplitudes of Memory
Read more
Bishupal Limbu
Scholar (Literature)
2018
Bishupal Limbu
Scholar (Literature)
2018
Project: Beyond Flight and Stasis: Refugees, Human Rights, and Literary Narrative
Read more
Katie Kilroy-Marac
Anthropologist
2018
Katie Kilroy-Marac
Anthropologist
2018
Project: The Passage to Marseille: Colonial Subjects and the Psychiatric Imagination in a Southern French Asylum, circa 1900
Read more
Ayako Kato
Choreographer
2018
Ayako Kato
Choreographer
2018
Project: Ethos
Read more
Genevieve Jessee
Playwright
2018
Genevieve Jessee
Playwright
2018
Project: The Diaspora Cycle
Read more
Zainabu Jallo
Playwright
2018
Zainabu Jallo
Playwright
2018
Project: Transnational Nomadism and Cultural Transfer: Drama in Mobility
Read more
Sangamithra Iyer
Writer and engineer
2018
Sangamithra Iyer
Writer and engineer
2018
Project: Governing Bodies
Read more
Blessing Hungwe
Playwright
2018
Blessing Hungwe
Playwright
2018
Project: Dogs and Pigs, An African Journey to Sexual Freedom
Read more
Khaled Hourani
Visual Artist
2018
Khaled Hourani
Visual Artist
2018
Project: The story of the searching for Jamal Al Mahamel (the camel of Hardships)
Read more
Katie Holten
Visual Artist
2018
Katie Holten
Visual Artist
2018
Project: Stone Alphabet
Read more
Lisa Hirmer
Multidisciplinary Artist
2018
Lisa Hirmer
Multidisciplinary Artist
2018
Project: Tales of Vegetable Beings
Read more
Guillaume Monsaingeon, Jean-Luc Arnaud, Jean-Marc Besse, David Renaud, Gilles Tiberghien (Maps & Islands team)
Art & Science Scholars
2018
Guillaume Monsaingeon, Jean-Luc Arnaud, Jean-Marc Besse, David Renaud, Gilles Tiberghien (Maps & Islands team)
Art & Science Scholars
2018
Project: Maps & Islands
Read more
Nicolas Floc'h
Artist
2018
Nicolas Floc'h
Artist
2018
Project: Invisible
Read more
Osofisan Femi
Playwright
2018
Osofisan Femi
Playwright
2018
Project: The Africa-Diaspora Triad. Three Plays on African-Americans and the beginnings of African Independence (2): Maya Angelou
Read more
Cengiz Eren
Composer
2018
Cengiz Eren
Composer
2018
Project: O Kim?
Read more
Alexandria Eregbu
Visual Artist
2018
Alexandria Eregbu
Visual Artist
2018
Project: Mmiri: Origin Stories
Read more
Kimberly Ellis
Playwright
2018
Kimberly Ellis
Playwright
2018
Project: AfroRoma
Read more
Nathan Davis
Composer
2018
Nathan Davis
Composer
2018
Project: Inside Voice
Read more
Kara Lee Corthron
Playwright
2018
Kara Lee Corthron
Playwright
2018
Project: The Value Project
Read more
Julien Clauss
Sound Artist
2018
Julien Clauss
Sound Artist
2018
Project: Dark Heat
Read more
Matthew Chamberlain
Composer
2018
Matthew Chamberlain
Composer
2018
Project: Lonely Planet
Read more
Caitlin Bruce
Scholar (Communication)
2018
Caitlin Bruce
Scholar (Communication)
2018
Project: Painting Publics: Transnational Legal Graffiti Screens as Spaces for Encounter
Read more
France-Luce Benson
Playwright
2018
France-Luce Benson
Playwright
2018
Project: Deux Femmes on the Edge of a Revolution
Read more
Sadie Barnette
Artist
2018
Sadie Barnette
Artist
2018
Project: My Father's FBI File
Read more
Bode Asiyanbi
Playwright
2018
Bode Asiyanbi
Playwright
2018
Project: Trauma, Identity, Memory, and the Journey to Black Nationhood
Read more
Alessandro Gallicchio, Pietro Gaglianò, Romeo Kodra, Nicolas Milhé, Stéphanie Cherpin, and Pierre Sintès
Multidisciplinary team
2018
Alessandro Gallicchio, Pietro Gaglianò, Romeo Kodra, Nicolas Milhé, Stéphanie Cherpin, and Pierre Sintès
Multidisciplinary team
2018
Project: Monumentalization of Power, Architecture and Urban Practices in the Balkans and the Mediterranean
Read more
Projet : Le Peuple Total
Theater artists
2018
Projet : Le Peuple Total
Theater artists
2018
Project: The Total People
Read more
Mohamed Abdelkarim
Artist
2018
Mohamed Abdelkarim
Artist
2018
Project: let the sea eat me: to perform a ferry
Read more
T’ai Freedom Ford
Poet and Writer
2018
T’ai Freedom Ford
Poet and Writer
2018
Project: Signs of Life
Read more
Ryo Abe
Architect, Artist
2018
Ryo Abe
Architect, Artist
2018
Project: Approaches
Read more
2017
Matana Roberts
Composer and sound artist
2016
2017
Matana Roberts
Composer and sound artist
2016
2017
Project: Coin Coin
Read more
Hacène Belmessous
Independant Essayist
2016
2017
Hacène Belmessous
Independant Essayist
2016
2017
Project: It is Necessary to Defend the Public City
Read more
Chihsuan Yang
Sound Artist
2017
Chihsuan Yang
Sound Artist
2017
Project: ESCP
Read more
Erik Truffaz
Composer
2017
Erik Truffaz
Composer
2017
Project: From Medieval chants to contemporary minimalist electronic music
Read more
Janina Schupp
PHD Candidate, University of Cambridge
2017
Janina Schupp
PHD Candidate, University of Cambridge
2017
Project: Media Versus Rap: The (Self-) Representation of French Suburban Youths
Read more
Ilana Salama Ortar
Visual Artist
2017
Ilana Salama Ortar
Visual Artist
2017
Project: Foreign Body
Read more
Shanta Rao
Visual & Sound Artist
2017
Shanta Rao
Visual & Sound Artist
2017
Project: Yantra
Read more
Mary Ann Peters
Artiste
2017
Mary Ann Peters
Artiste
2017
Project: Impossible Monuments
Read more
Raul O. Paz Pastrana
Filmmaker
2017
Raul O. Paz Pastrana
Filmmaker
2017
Project: Border South
Read more
Mina Nishimura
Choreographer
2017
Mina Nishimura
Choreographer
2017
Project: Bladder Inn (X, Y, Y, Z)
Read more
Moshe Ron & Mohamed Maouhoub
Translators
2017
Moshe Ron & Mohamed Maouhoub
Translators
2017
Project: Translation of 'The Monolingualism of the Other' by Jacques Derrida
Read more
Anna Metcalfe
Ceramic Artist
2017
Anna Metcalfe
Ceramic Artist
2017
Project: At The Table
Read more
Fiona McLaughlin
Professor of Linguistics and African Languages
2017
Fiona McLaughlin
Professor of Linguistics and African Languages
2017
Project: Language and urban life in Dakar: A critical sociolinguistics of language contact in the post colony
Read more
Mohamedali Ltaief
Artist
2017
Mohamedali Ltaief
Artist
2017
Project: Mobility of Discourses, Mobility of Images
Read more
Laurent Pichaud & Lucie Perineau
Choreographer & Translator
2017
Laurent Pichaud & Lucie Perineau
Choreographer & Translator
2017
Project: 'My Body, the Buddhist' by Deborah Hay - An Increased Translation
Read more
Laura Odasso & Eric Maestri
Scholar, musicologist and composer
2017
Laura Odasso & Eric Maestri
Scholar, musicologist and composer
2017
Project: Résidus d’histoires
Read more
Ben Kiernan
A Whitney Griswold Professor of History, Yale University
2017
Ben Kiernan
A Whitney Griswold Professor of History, Yale University
2017
Project: Cambodia, An Environmental History: from Agriculture to Angkorto the Khmer Rouge Tribunal
Read more
Cate Kennedy
Author
2017
Cate Kennedy
Author
2017
Project: The Wide Blue Yonder
Read more
Regin Igloria
Visual Artist
2017
Regin Igloria
Visual Artist
2017
Project: Performance walks
Read more
Ice Ensemble
Musicians
2017
Ice Ensemble
Musicians
2017
Project: Spectral Stream
Read more
Jill Hubley
Visual Artist & Web Developer
2017
Jill Hubley
Visual Artist & Web Developer
2017
Project: Calanques Flow Maps and Drawings
Read more
Anna Huber
Choreographer
2017
Anna Huber
Choreographer
2017
Project: Horizon
Read more
Jasmine Hearn
Choreographer and dancer
2017
Jasmine Hearn
Choreographer and dancer
2017
Project: blue, sable, and burning
Read more
Samuel Hayat
Scholar, French National Center for Scientific Research (CNRS)
2017
Samuel Hayat
Scholar, French National Center for Scientific Research (CNRS)
2017
Project: The Origins of Representation of Workers. A Social History of Working-Class Ideas in France in the 19th century
Read more
Sue Harris
Professor, Queen Mary University of London
2017
Sue Harris
Professor, Queen Mary University of London
2017
Project: Gérard Depardieu Sacred Monster
Read more
LaMont Hamilton
Interdisciplinary artist
2017
LaMont Hamilton
Interdisciplinary artist
2017
Project: Five on the Black Hand Side (extended research)
Read more
Gilles Tiberghien, David Renaud, Guillaume Monsaingeon, Jean-Luc Arnaud, Jean-Marc Besse
Scholars, artists and curators
2017
Gilles Tiberghien, David Renaud, Guillaume Monsaingeon, Jean-Luc Arnaud, Jean-Marc Besse
Scholars, artists and curators
2017
Project: Maps and Islands
Read more
Amina Gautier
Writer
2017
Amina Gautier
Writer
2017
Project: Even Bearing Gifts
Read more
Aline Fischer
Filmmaker
2017
Aline Fischer
Filmmaker
2017
Project: Story of Sullivan & Bora
Read more
Amanda Eurich
Professor of History
2017
Amanda Eurich
Professor of History
2017
Project: A Life in Letters: Jean de Coras and the Wars of Religion
Read more
Amir ElSaffar
Trompetiste et compositeur
2017
Amir ElSaffar
Trompetiste et compositeur
2017
Project: Interstices
Read more
Khadija El Bennaoui
Scholar
2017
Khadija El Bennaoui
Scholar
2017
Project: Mobility of Artists and Cultural Practitioners from the Global South
Read more
Catherine Dunlop
Associate Professor of Modern European History
2017
Catherine Dunlop
Associate Professor of Modern European History
2017
Project: The Mistral: Environment and Society in Provence
Read more
Faye Driscoll
Choreographer
2017
Faye Driscoll
Choreographer
2017
Project: Thank you for Coming Part.3
Read more
Sépànd Danesh
Visual Artist
2017
Sépànd Danesh
Visual Artist
2017
Project: Fragments of an Immobile Journey
Read more
DJ Lynnée Denise
DJ
2017
DJ Lynnée Denise
DJ
2017
Project: Witnessing Evidence
Read more
Hui Hui Cheng
Pianist & Composer
2017
Hui Hui Cheng
Pianist & Composer
2017
Project: Messenger
Read more
Fabrizio Cassol
Composer
2017
Fabrizio Cassol
Composer
2017
Project: Requiem
Read more
James Cahill
Associate Professor of Cinema Studies
2017
James Cahill
Associate Professor of Cinema Studies
2017
Project: A Hexagon Shaped Globe: Literature, Cinema, and World Exploration in France, 1943-1963
Read more
Timothy Brennan
Scholar
2017
Timothy Brennan
Scholar
2017
Project: Places of Mind, Occupied Lands: Edward Said (An Intellectual Biography)
Read more
Thomas Bellinck
Artist
2017
Thomas Bellinck
Artist
2017
Project: Invent Tomorrow's Europe From Aix-Marseille Metropole
Read more
Francisco Alvarado
Composer
2017
Francisco Alvarado
Composer
2017
Project: Composition of a String Quartet
Read more
Alessandro Gallicchio, Pietro Gaglianò, Romeo Kodra, Nicolas Milhé, Stéphanie Cherpin, Pierre Sintès, Hendrik Sturm
Researchers & Artists
2017
Alessandro Gallicchio, Pietro Gaglianò, Romeo Kodra, Nicolas Milhé, Stéphanie Cherpin, Pierre Sintès, Hendrik Sturm
Researchers & Artists
2017
Project: Monumentalization of Power, Architecture and Urban Practices in the Balkans and the Mediterranean
Read more
2016
Erik Goengrich & Boris Sieverts
Multidisciplinary Artist
2015
2016
Erik Goengrich & Boris Sieverts
Multidisciplinary Artist
2015
2016
PARC – Artistic Practices and Cartographic Research on the Edges of the Calanques National Park.
Read more
Phillip Warnell
Filmmaker
2016
Phillip Warnell
Filmmaker
2016
Project: Apprenticeship of a Criminal and The Flying Proletarian
Read more
Tory Vasquez
Producer and filmmaker
2016
Tory Vasquez
Producer and filmmaker
2016
Paul Thureen
Playwright
2016
Paul Thureen
Playwright
2016
Sophie Bava, Sylvie Bredeloup, Malik Nejmi
Curators & Visual Artist
2016
Sophie Bava, Sylvie Bredeloup, Malik Nejmi
Curators & Visual Artist
2016
Project: Objects of mobility: reflexion, representations, exhibition
Read more
Jeff Silva
Filmmaker
2016
Jeff Silva
Filmmaker
2016
Project: If Only the Sea
Read more
Samuel Bordreuil, Katie Holten, Mariateresa Sartori, Susan Schwartzenberg, and Bryan Connell
Scholars & Artists
2016
Samuel Bordreuil, Katie Holten, Mariateresa Sartori, Susan Schwartzenberg, and Bryan Connell
Scholars & Artists
2016
Project: Karstic Crossings
Read more
Matana Roberts
Composer and sound artist
2016
2017
Matana Roberts
Composer and sound artist
2016
2017
Project: Coin Coin
Read more
Raphaelle Delaunay, Sylvain Prudhomme
Choreographer, dancer, writer
2016
Raphaelle Delaunay, Sylvain Prudhomme
Choreographer, dancer, writer
2016
Hadas Pe'ery
Composer & Sound Artist
2016
Hadas Pe'ery
Composer & Sound Artist
2016
Project: Beyond the Boundaries of Live Electronics in Music and Performance
Read more
Miguel Palma
Visual Artist
2016
Miguel Palma
Visual Artist
2016
Erica Mott
Choreographer
2016
Erica Mott
Choreographer
2016
Francine Michaud
Professor Emerita, University of Calgary
2016
Francine Michaud
Professor Emerita, University of Calgary
2016
Project: A Society Through the Hourglass; Testators in Marseille Before the Black Death
Read more
Mary McAlpin
Professor of French, University of Tennessee
2016
Mary McAlpin
Professor of French, University of Tennessee
2016
Project: Rationalizing Rape in the French Enlightment
Read more
Michelle Agnes Magalhaes
Composer
2016
Michelle Agnes Magalhaes
Composer
2016
Project: The Mérule
Read more
Jorge León
Filmmaker
2016
Jorge León
Filmmaker
2016
Project: Mitra
Read more
Steven Lemke
Sculptor
2016
Steven Lemke
Sculptor
2016
Charlotte Lagarde
Filmmaker
2016
Charlotte Lagarde
Filmmaker
2016
Project: Zeuf+20
Read more
Allison Korinek
PhD Candidate in French Studies, New York University
2016
Allison Korinek
PhD Candidate in French Studies, New York University
2016
Project: Lost in Translations: Language & Colonial Rule in Nineteenth-Century French Algeria, 1830-89
Read more
Laura Kaminsky
Composer
2016
Laura Kaminsky
Composer
2016
Maria Hassabi
Choreographer and performer
2016
Maria Hassabi
Choreographer and performer
2016
Rula Halawani
Photographer
2016
Rula Halawani
Photographer
2016
Project: X-Ray Life
Read more
Elisabeth Perceval & Nicolas Klotz
Filmmaker
2016
Elisabeth Perceval & Nicolas Klotz
Filmmaker
2016
Project: I Felt Like a Fire Was in My Face
Read more
Aymeric Ebrard
Visual Artist
2016
Aymeric Ebrard
Visual Artist
2016
Project: Salo (Panorama: I. Fontblanche, II. Mangegarri)
Read more
Jimmie Durham
Artist
2016
Jimmie Durham
Artist
2016
Project: Jimmie Durham – Creative Residency at Cirva and the Camargo Foundation
Read more
Rima Djahnine
Visual Artist
2016
Rima Djahnine
Visual Artist
2016
Maribeth Diggle
Singer
2016
Maribeth Diggle
Singer
2016
Nathan Davis
Composer
2016
Nathan Davis
Composer
2016
Project: De Architectura; Music of spaces, in spaces, for spaces
Read more
Angela Dalle Vacche
Full Professor of Film Studies, Georgia Institue of Technology
2016
Angela Dalle Vacche
Full Professor of Film Studies, Georgia Institue of Technology
2016
Project: Andre Bazin's Film Theory; Art, Science and Religion
Read more
Simon Courchel
Dancer
2016
Simon Courchel
Dancer
2016
Catherine Clark
Assistant Professor, MIT
2016
Catherine Clark
Assistant Professor, MIT
2016
Project: Paris and the Cliché of History: The City and Photographs, 1860-1970
Read more
Emma Chubb
PH.D Candidate, Northwestern University
2016
Emma Chubb
PH.D Candidate, Northwestern University
2016
Project: Tangier Trash and Rif Awbache: Art, Cinema, and the Geography of Moroccan National Identity
Read more
Tamara Chaplin
Associate Professor, University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign
2016
Tamara Chaplin
Associate Professor, University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign
2016
Project: Sappho Comes Out: Lesbians, Media and the Struggle for Gay Rights in Postwar France
Read more
Carole Rieussec and Antonella Bussanich
Composer & Performer
2016
Carole Rieussec and Antonella Bussanich
Composer & Performer
2016
Project: Fragile Abstractions
Read more
Candice Raymond & Sandra Iché
Choreographer & Historian
2016
Candice Raymond & Sandra Iché
Choreographer & Historian
2016
Project: Droite/Gauche. Archeology of a French right-wing ethos.
Read more
Carla Calargé
Associate Professor, Florida Atlantic University
2016
Carla Calargé
Associate Professor, Florida Atlantic University
2016
Project: The Cultural Memorialisation of the Lebanese Civil War in (Francophone) Texts and Images (2000-2015)
Read more
Olivier Butler
Producer
2016
Olivier Butler
Producer
2016
Keith Bresnahan
Associate Professor, Ocad University
2016
Keith Bresnahan
Associate Professor, Ocad University
2016
Project: The Production of Atmosphere: Architecture, Sensation and Environment in France, 1740-1800
Read more
Irina Botea
Film, Performance & Installation Artist
2016
Irina Botea
Film, Performance & Installation Artist
2016
Hannah Bos
Playwright
2016
Hannah Bos
Playwright
2016
Sam Bootle
Lecturer in French, Durham University
2016
Sam Bootle
Lecturer in French, Durham University
2016
Project: Encounters with Nothingness: Buddhism in Nineteenth Century French Literature
Read more
Nicholas Boggs
Clinical Assistant Professor of English
2016
Nicholas Boggs
Clinical Assistant Professor of English
2016
Project: Things Not Seen
Read more
Hacène Belmessous
Independant Essayist
2016
2017
Hacène Belmessous
Independant Essayist
2016
2017
Project: It is Necessary to Defend the Public City
Read more
Hannah Andrews
Producer
2016
Hannah Andrews
Producer
2016
Anne Aghion
Filmmaker
2016
Anne Aghion
Filmmaker
2016
Project: Turbulence
Read more
Akosua Adoma Owusu
Filmmaker
2016
Akosua Adoma Owusu
Filmmaker
2016
Project: Save the Rex
Read more
Alaa Abdelhamid
Visual Artist
2016
Alaa Abdelhamid
Visual Artist
2016
Project: Messages of Stones
Read more
2015
Lily Woodruff
Assistant Professor, Michigan State University
2015
Lily Woodruff
Assistant Professor, Michigan State University
2015
Project: Disordering the Establishment: Art, Display and Participation in France, 1958-1981
Read more
Marion Slitine
Scholar & Anthropologist
2015
Marion Slitine
Scholar & Anthropologist
2015
Project: The making of Palestinian contemporary art, from landlocked territories to globalized areas
Read more
Adrian Muckle
Senior Lecturer, Victoria University of Wellington
2015
Adrian Muckle
Senior Lecturer, Victoria University of Wellington
2015
Project: Rethinking l'Indigénat in New Caledonia (1887-1946)
Read more
Roseanne Lynch
Photographer
2015
Roseanne Lynch
Photographer
2015
Project: Carrières de Lumières
Read more
Jorge León
Filmmaker
2015
Jorge León
Filmmaker
2015
Project: Mitra
Read more
Viet Le
Multidisciplinary artist
2015
Viet Le
Multidisciplinary artist
2015
Project: Legacies of French Indochina and Vietnamese Immigration in Marseille.
Read more
Anantha Krishnan
Visual & Sound Artist
2015
Anantha Krishnan
Visual & Sound Artist
2015
Project: Shadows of Gandhi - Editing/Research/Sound design scripting of a feature length documentary entitled 'Shadows of Gandhi'.
Read more
Joanna Kotze
Choreographer
2015
Joanna Kotze
Choreographer
2015
Project: I Love Panorama
Read more
Erin Ellen Kelly
Choreographer and performer
2015
Erin Ellen Kelly
Choreographer and performer
2015
Project: Site-Specific Choreographic Creation and Body Ecologies.
Read more
Sabine Haenni
Associate Professor, Cornelle University
2015
Sabine Haenni
Associate Professor, Cornelle University
2015
Project: Cinematic Crossroads: Situating Film History in Mediterranean Marseille
Read more
Erik Goengrich & Boris Sieverts
Multidisciplinary Artist
2015
2016
Erik Goengrich & Boris Sieverts
Multidisciplinary Artist
2015
2016
PARC – Artistic Practices and Cartographic Research on the Edges of the Calanques National Park.
Read more
Philip Cartelli
Graduate Student, Harvard/EHESS
2015
Philip Cartelli
Graduate Student, Harvard/EHESS
2015
Project: Euro-Mediterranean Dreams: Reframing Urban Identity and Belonging in Southern France
Read more
Lee Breuer
Theatre director/Writer
2015
Lee Breuer
Theatre director/Writer
2015
Project: I don't want to change your mind, I want to change your music
Read more
Danielle Gille-Pamart, Arlette Hérat, Nadja Monnet, Lourdes Segade, and Hendrik Sturm
Multidisciplinary team
2015
Danielle Gille-Pamart, Arlette Hérat, Nadja Monnet, Lourdes Segade, and Hendrik Sturm
Multidisciplinary team
2015
Project: To the closest, together. The interplay between art, literature, and the humanities for the understanding of a territory between the city and nature
Read more
João Modé
Artist
2015
João Modé
Artist
2015
Diane Wilson
Writer
2015
Diane Wilson
Writer
2015
Project: The Seedkeeper
Read more
Rosalynn Voaden
Associate Professor
2015
Rosalynn Voaden
Associate Professor
2015
Project: A study of the women visionaries of southern France, with a particular focus on the role that the Franciscans played in promoting these women and disseminating their works of revelation.
Read more
Matthew Schreibeis
Composer
2015
Matthew Schreibeis
Composer
2015
Project: Witness
Read more
Päivi Raivio
Artist
2015
Päivi Raivio
Artist
2015
Project: Developing concepts for large-scale abstract murals
Read more
Viviana Peretti
Photographer
2015
Viviana Peretti
Photographer
2015
Project: Rome-Marseille Open Cities
Read more
Cheryl Krueger
Associate Professor
2015
Cheryl Krueger
Associate Professor
2015
Project: Skin Deep: Women, Perfume, and Modern France
Read more
Ann Komara
Associate Professor and Department Chair, College of Architecture and Planning
2015
Ann Komara
Associate Professor and Department Chair, College of Architecture and Planning
2015
Project: Completion of an article on the Parc des Buttes Chaumont (Paris, 1867)
Read more
Margaret Kohn
Professor of Political Science
2015
Margaret Kohn
Professor of Political Science
2015
Project: In The Death and Life of the Urban Commonwealth
Read more
Wen Hui
Choreographer
2015
Wen Hui
Choreographer
2015
Project: Body memory
Read more
Megan Brown
Graduate student
2015
Megan Brown
Graduate student
2015
Project: A Eurafrican Future: France, Algeria, and the Treaty of Rome (1951-1975)
Read more
Constance Berman
Professor of History
2015
Constance Berman
Professor of History
2015
Project: Twelfth-Century Camargue, Landscape Change and Crusader Foundation
Read more
2014
Anke Doberauer & Elisabeth Dorier
Painter & Geographer
2014
Anke Doberauer & Elisabeth Dorier
Painter & Geographer
2014
Project: Gated communities
Read more
Gilles Clément
Gardener and writer
2014
Gilles Clément
Gardener and writer
2014
Jonah Bokaer & Antoine Dufeu
Choreographer & writer
2014
Jonah Bokaer & Antoine Dufeu
Choreographer & writer
2014
Project: The Museum of Nothing
Read more
Felix de la Concha
Artist
2014
Felix de la Concha
Artist
2014
Project: Cassis
Read more
Alice Kaplan
Writer and historian
2014
Alice Kaplan
Writer and historian
2014
Project: Camus and The Stranger: Genesis of a Novel
Read more
Naomi Jackson
Writer
2014
Naomi Jackson
Writer
2014
Project: Behind God's Back
Read more
John Gibson
Composer
2014
John Gibson
Composer
2014
Project: In Flight
Read more
Lauren Du Graf
Graduate student
2014
Lauren Du Graf
Graduate student
2014
Project: From Faulkner to the French New Wave: Cinematic Modernism and the Franco-American South
Read more
Lia Brozgal
Associate Professor, Department of French and Francophone Studies
2014
Lia Brozgal
Associate Professor, Department of French and Francophone Studies
2014
Project: A Postcolonial Anarchive, or When Literature Made History
Read more
Natalka Bilotserkivets
Writer
2014
Natalka Bilotserkivets
Writer
2014
Project: The Life of My Man
Read more
2011
Barbara Weissberger
Artist
2011
Barbara Weissberger
Artist
2011
Meat Horizon , a large-scale wall-collage installation of kaleidoscopic photo-collages made of images of meat, flowers, forests and more that consider the relationship between nature and culture, beauty and disgust. While at Camargo I photographed a variety of meats (raw beef, lamb and rabbit) and a variety of flowers. I have used meat as an image for many years – animal and meat existing in a space between, or embodying both, nature and culture. Meat is body and food, macho with a history in feminist art. By arranging fragments of my photographs, reflecting the arrangement in a mirror, then re-photographing the arrangement with its reflection, I created Rorschach-like photo-collages. These discrete shaped collage pieces, which are adhered directly to the wall, filled the Pierrefoid studio. The installation will continue to expand and be exhibited at the Holter Museum of Contemporary Art, Helena, MT in 2012. Iterations of the piece will also be exhibited at Artspace New Haven, CT and Clarion University, PA. I also worked on a portfolio of prints that will accompany Meat Horizon and continued work on an on-going series of fantastic landscape painting/collage works on paper.
Stephanie Soileau
Writer
2011
Stephanie Soileau
Writer
2011
Continued work on a novel set in the French-speaking communities of coastal Louisiana. While exploring the effects of environmental degradation on a community of fishermen, oilmen and landowners, the novel also tells the story of the Acadian migration from France, their expulsion from Nova Scotia, and their eventual resettlement in Louisiana. The historical narratives act as a kind of founding mythology, reinforcing themes of upheaval, loss and homesickness in the present-day story. While at Camargo, I produced almost 70 pages of the novel’s first draft, as well as a new short story to add to a nearly completed collection on similar topics. In addition to writing, I used the opportunity to do some critical research for the chapters involving the migration of the first settlers from France, who came primarily from the Poitou region and would have sailed out of La Rochelle to reach the New World. I was able to visit these places for a week over Camargo’s spring break, and seeing the region first-hand has added a new richness and depth to my understanding of that period and helped to shape the story in surprising ways.
Natalia Saurin
Artist
2011
Natalia Saurin
Artist
2011
To realize a series of photographs and video, departing thematically from the Three Marys legend. During the first month at the Camargo Foundation I produced the series of photographs “Points about horizon” that helped me to embody the project and to deal with the theme of the legend. These photographs start from the territory, telling us something about us. The title suggests an attempt to fix points in an infinite horizon, through the act of telling we transmit stories, legends and myths, opening the space of possibilities, mixing real and imaginary, telling and revealing how human beings face mystery and the unknown. Starting from this point for the video I focused my research on the Three Marys, a local legend. According to this legend Mary Magdalene, Mary Salome and Mary Jacobe were sent out into the Mediterranean in a boat without sails and oars by their persecutors in Palestine. They approached fortunately the shore of Provence. So during this time I made several video shoots in the places connected with the three ladies: Marseille, Cassis, Salon de Provence, Saint Maximin, Sainte Baume and Saint Marie de la Mer. The video process has been like a pilgrimage, faced with so many different versions of the same story the truth doesn’t matter anymore. It is interesting to see how stories evolve through different interpretations, how they are “a precious product of a long chain of causes similar to one another. It takes time, a lot of time to create such a story. It is a carefully crafted thing.” (Walter Benjamin) In this video I mixed symbology, legend and everyday life revealing how myth and daily life are connected. The video title “Les trois emmes” introduces the three main characters: les Maries, la Mer and les Mains (Maries, Sea and Hands).
David Rakowski
Composer
2011
David Rakowski
Composer
2011
To begin and work on a second piano concerto. This concerto was written for the pianist Amy Briggs, with whom I’ve worked extensively; she has recorded three CDs of my piano études, with more on the way. As in my first piano concerto, I wrote to the soloist’s strengths and musical passions, which include jazz, the music of Bach, and unusually virtuosic demands. It’s also the longest piece I’ve written, at over 41 minutes, and the hardest one to write.
Eric Moe
Composer
2011
Eric Moe
Composer
2011
A series of commissioned chamber Music & Composition & Sound Artss, exploring the temporal qualities of the sublime and comic. Works include: Meanwhile Back At The Ranch for septet, commissioned by the Jebediah Foundation for the Firebird Ensemble of Boston, 18 minutes (completed); I Want A Boyfriend With Antlers for voice and piano on a text of Denise Duhamel, commissioned by The Phoenix Concerts, 5 minutes (begun at Camargo, completed, premiered in New York March 18, 2011); Tender Nuts To The Tea Towel for quintet, commissioned by the Hoff-Barthelson Music School, 5 minutes (completed); Danger: Giant Frogs for percussion quartet, commissioned by the Koussevitzky Music Foundation and the Library of Congress for the Talujon Percussion Ensemble, 20 minutes (begun at Camargo, well underway); and Tossed by the Muscular Sea for string quartet and soprano, commissioned by South Mountain Music for soprano Christine Brandes and the Brentano String Quartet, 25 minutes (begun at Camargo).
Michèle Longino
Professor
2011
Michèle Longino
Professor
2011
Travel, or the Benefits of Discontent: Marseilles – Constantinople (1650-1700). Reflections on travel writing, studying the journals of six French voyagers who followed the same west – east itinerary. This 6-chapter book studies the genre of travel writing. It features journals, penned between 1650 and 1700, by six French travelers. They each treat roughly the same trajectory -- between Marseilles, France’s “Gateway to the Orient,” and Constantinople, the major hub of East-West political, cultural, and commercial contact. Together, these writings enable us to appreciate the diverse shapes that travel narrative can take at a single historical juncture and have much to teach us about the nature of travel writing. As France in particular debates the inclusion of Turkey as a part of Europe, and the French express particular resistance, we are brought back to examine the history of the French experience of the Ottoman world and in Turkey, in order to understand the heavy cultural baggage that renders the question so fraught. Tavernier, the king’s diamond merchant; Thévenot, the historian; D’Arvieux, the tactful linguist; Grelot, the artist; Chardin, the jewel merchant; and Galland, the antiquarian: Each of these travelers, within the same 50 years, treats the same basic trajectory : the sea voyage between Marseilles, then as now France’s “Gateway to the Orient,” and the port of destination, Constantinople, also then as now, a symbolic center of Levantine power, and the major hub of East/West contact. I am interested in the differences that mark off each of these travelers – the shopper, the envoy, the voyeur, the arriviste, the ethnographer, and the merchant. These are profiles still with us today, and that resonate, if wildly transformed, with contemporary postures of travel. At the Camargo Foundation, I have focused on Chapter 3: THE ARRIVISTE/ENVOY. Laurent D’Arvieux (1635-1702). He was a gifted linguist and consummate traveler from Marseilles, whose talents for negotiation won him a diplomatic position as Louis XIV’s “envoyé extraordinaire.” The powerful Marseilles Chamber of Commerce held him in such esteem by that they chose him to be French ambassador to the Sublime Porte. However, the Parisian aristocracy insisted on one of its’ own. D’Arvieux was designated instead to accompany the named ambassador de Nointel, to mend fences and to ensure the success of Nointel‘s mission. Here we have insights into expatriate life in Constantinople and the complexities of diplomatic negotiations. D'Arvieux composes a saga of successes and failures, in which he casts himself as the hero of his own life.The self-portrait that emerges is that of a frustrated outsider eager to justify his behavior and perspective to the world, and especially to illustrate his many qualities to the Versailles that spurned him. But also we see the workings of a gifted and highly intelligent mind, enjoying the cultural flexibility that was the fruit of much travel and exposure to different worlds around the Mediterranean. His travel memoirs are a 6-volume work, edited and published after his death. Cassis and Camargo were the perfect setting for this work.
Min Kyung Lee
Graduate student
2011
Min Kyung Lee
Graduate student
2011
A doctoral dissertation entitled, The Tyranny of the Straight Line: Mapping and Constructing Paris, 1791-1889. An examination of the production and use of cartographic images of Paris by architects, engineers, and administrators in order to understand how the building of the modern French capital was conditioned by mapping and drawing practices. During the eighteenth century, cartographic representations went through a transformation marked by increasingly diagrammatic and geometric forms; bird’s eye views privileging hierarchical orientations gave way to orthogonal and gridded representations. These maps came to be valued as objective urban images produced through empirical methodologies, buttressing a belief that the image corresponded accurately to space. By the nineteenth century, cartography, defined by new surveying instruments and the standardization of mapping and drawing techniques, acquired a descriptive value that allowed the map not only to illustrate but also to generate the built environment. During the fellowship period, two chapters were completed; they concern the formation and practices of new administrative agencies in the Parisian municipality that produced official urban plans and how those maps were subsequently deployed to construct an official urban history at the Universal Exposition of 1889.
Douglas Kibbee
Professor
2011
Douglas Kibbee
Professor
2011
To prepare a scholarly edition of a book of commentaries on the French language, originally published in 1651, Scipion Dupleix’s La Liberté de la langue françoise dans sa pureté . The first half of the 17th century was the determining period for the establishment of a standard language in France. Dupleix was responding to the much more famous Remarques sur la langue françoise by Claude Favre de Vaugelas. Dupleix pleaded for more flexibility in the determination of the linguistic norm and greater reliance on learned traditions. Vaugelas captured better the spirit of the nascent court culture, the capriciousness of power as a defining characteristic of absolute monarchy. In the end, of course, the power of the court meant that Vaugelas’ perspective would win out. During the residency period I read numerous works on court culture and language in the 17th century and prepared charts and tables that will be used in the preparation of the introduction and the annotations to Dupleix’s 700-page opus. This work will be published by Garnier.
James Johnson
Associate Professor
2011
James Johnson
Associate Professor
2011
A comprehensive study of masks as both physical object and rhetorical figure in modern and early-modern France. My book, Disguised Intentions , looks at traditions of carnival and masked balls, impostors, con-men, and disguised criminals, and more abstract invocations of the mask by moralists, chroniclers of court society, and the more philosophically-minded. It draws from archival, published, and artistic sources. While its core is the nineteenth century, the early-modern period is an essential component. This fellowship has allowed me to complete substantial research regarding masks in seventeenth- and eighteenth-century France. I divided the research at Camargo among three broad areas: fiction, criticism, and history; and devoted roughly equal amounts of time in the foundation's superb library to each. I worked my way through the fictional prose works of Pierre Carlet de Marivaux, and I made a good start on the plays that made him France’s chief contributor to masked Commedia dell’Arte tradition. My research in early-modern criticism touching the figure of the mask included Marivaux’s essays as well as works by Jean de La Bruyère and François, le duc de La Rochefoucauld. "One must not judge men as one does a painting or diagram, namely, at a single glance," begins a typical observation by the moralist La Bruyère. "There is an interior (a heart) that one must penetrate. A veil of modesty may cover merit, and a mask of hypocrisy may hide malice." To understand the dynamic of such veils and masks, I read the most popular etiquette-books of the seventeenth- and eighteenth-century, which offered advice for navigating in a strictly hierarchical society. This entailed masking one's true thoughts and emotions in order to please those of superior station. The memoirs of the duc de Saint-Simon, who copiously chronicled life in the court of Louis XIV, provide vivid documentation of masks of hypocrisy. While I spent close to a month in the world of Saint-Simon, I have only begun to scratch the surface of a vast work that, in one authoritative 19th-century edition, occupies 43 volumes. I have also spent time reading accounts of the Opéra's commercial masked balls, which opened in 1715, and of masked balls held at Versailles under Louis XIV and Louis XV.
Sandra Gilbert
Distinguished Professor Emerita
2011
Sandra Gilbert
Distinguished Professor Emerita
2011
Continued work on my book-in-progress, The Culinary Imagination: How We Read, Write, Work and Play with Food in the Twenty-First Century . The Culinary Imagination , for which W. W. Norton & Co. has contracted, is now approaching completion. While studying representations of food in history, in contemporary poems and novels, in film, video, and art, along with the politics and metaphysics of eating–for instance, the cultural and moral significance of what we call “the food chain”–I’ve also produced memoirs of my own personal and familial dining experiences. Working in the south of France, where my grandfather’s family brought him up just outside Nice, brought vividly to life Proustian memories of the French-Italian-Provencal milieu that inspired him and my grandmother, years later in Queens, N.Y., to produce extraordinary caviar d’aubergine, roasted peppers, stuffed artichokes, garlicky legs of lamb, and a Ligurian inspired spinach-parmesan-mushroom-sausage turkey stuffing that, over the years, ever-widening circles of relatives and friends appropriated for their own holidays under the rubric “grandpa’s stuffing.” Now that I’m back in California, I plan to embark on a chapter examining the ethnic food memoir, with its focus on exploring cultural histories through analyzing culinary environments.
Wendy Everett
Reader in French and Film
2011
Wendy Everett
Reader in French and Film
2011
A monograph entitled, Remapping French Cinema: France and the road movie , which re-evaluates French cinema from the perspective of its journey narratives. This book theorizes the road movie genre, foregrounding its ability to articulate complex issues of identity, whether personal, national, or filmic. My intention throughout has been to break away from auteur- or movement-based classifications, in order to establish new critical and theoretical pathways and connections between individual films and their historical or social contexts, as well as between film and other cultural discourses – including literature, music, art, photography, and architecture. The interdisciplinary atmosphere of the Camargo Foundation has proved invaluable in this context, and while here I have completed two major sections of the book. The first examines the relationship between cinema and the railway, within the wider context of modernism, and probes questions of speed, perception, stasis, mobility and identity in relation to a corpus of filmic train-journeys, exploring ways in which their changing dynamics and tensions reveal deeper, often problematic, social, cultural, and political issues. The second section studies the urban road movie, and looks at ways in which the protagonists of such films remap the traditional spaces of the city. Concentrating on Paris, in particular, this section demonstrates how urban road movies, which combine references to the flâneur , the migrant, and the nomad with the complex fractal narratives of the postmodern, not only provoke a reassessment of the theory and practice of genre, which is a key concern throughout the monograph, but also provide new insight into the psychological, ethical, and social issues of contemporary urban life.
Natalie Bakapoulos
Writer
2011
Natalie Bakapoulos
Writer
2011
To begin a second novel, tentatively entitled Whose Are You? , set in contemporary Athens, Greece, and southern France. The novel opens in the midst of a trash strike that immobilizes the city. The main character is a thirty-five-year-old Greek-American art journalist, and the novel explores ideas of outsider-ness and exile and features characters not only living away from their original homes, but also characters in relationships and situations that seem to defy logic, order, boundaries, or definition. While at Camargo, I completed several chapters. Additionally, I completed two final rounds of edits for my first novel, The Green Shore , which will be published by Simon & Schuster in 2012. One of the minor characters in The Green Shore will play a prominent role in Whose Are You? I also worked on several pieces of creative nonfiction and a book review.
2010
Kelly Summers
Graduate student
2010
Kelly Summers
Graduate student
2010
A dissertation entitled "The Great Return: Reintegrating Émigrés in France, 1794-1804." Over the course of the French Revolution, roughly 150 000 émigrés were condemned to civil death, deprived of their property, and banished in perpetuity. Yet within a decade of the Terror, the vast majority had returned to their homeland—a remarkable feat of reintegration that was neither straightforward nor inevitable. At a time of ongoing war abroad and intermittent coups d’état at home, French authorities often stalled the selective repatriation process, and expelled anew or even executed émigrés who had returned without proper authorization. I used my precious time at the Camargo Foundation to track down archival leads at the Archives nationales d’outre-mer in Aix-en-Provence and the Bouches-du-Rhône departmental archives in Marseille and to transform research I had previously conducted on the so-called Calais Affair into a chapter of my dissertation. In November 1795, a unit of prominent émigrés in the pay of Britain was shipwrecked on French shores while en route to India. Invoking the botched royalist landing at Quiberon, the Directorial government sought to have the émigrés executed as "hors la loi" invaders rather than simply deported as illegal returnees. An international cause célèbre , the ordeal of the "accidental outlaws" dragged on for years as their fate was debated by French legislators from across the ideological spectrum, multiple criminal and military courts, and an at-times sympathetic public; the King of England himself intervened before Bonaparte finally ordered the captives’ deportation. The twists and turns of the affair aptly illustrate many of the political and logistical challenges raised by the problem of return, while shedding light on the durability of Britain’s commitment to the émigrés, the First Republic’s enduring wariness of them, and the limits of political reconciliation in post-Terror France.
Jane South
Artist
2010
Jane South
Artist
2010
To begin a series of paintings based on my large scale sculptures. I have always taken detailed and comprehensive photographs of my work, especially the large scale site-specific installations due to their temporary nature. Having worked for a decade now on the notion of translating two-dimensions into three, using a language of drawing and painting to construct intricate industrial and architectural-like sculptures, I have recently been intrigued by the idea of reversing this process – completing the circle so to speak. With this in mind, at Camargo I began to look again at my photographs and use them as a starting point from which to construct paintings that echo the special complexity of the three-dimensional work using form and color. I completed several “constructed paintings” and began a series of smaller pieces which will form the foundation of a new body of two-dimensional work.
Michael Sheringham
Marshal Foch Professor of French Literature
2010
Michael Sheringham
Marshal Foch Professor of French Literature
2010
The book I am working on, provisionally entitled ‘Archival Identities’, seeks to account for, illustrate, and evaluate the widespread fascination with archives that has become a key strand in contemporary culture. Why are individuals, families and collective bodies so interested in the material traces of their pasts? Why have archives, archivists, archival projects and archival journeys come to feature so prominently in contemporary fiction and life writing; in philosophy and theory (Foucault, Ricoeur, Derrida, Rancière, Agamben); in historiography; as well as in film and other visual arts? Throughout the project I engage with existing discourses on archives, and seek to open a space for dialogue between them. The projected book seeks to have an impact on a variety of disciplinary areas, demonstrating and accounting for the interweaving of historical factors (including the aftermaths of fascism, Soviet communism and decolonisation), with interconnected ways of thinking about collective and individual memory. Underpinning all these questions is the work of the philosopher and historian Michel Foucault who, in The Archaeology of Knowledge (1969), developed a theory of the archive that has informed most subsequent thinking. A key objective of my project is, however, to argue that Foucault’s own, ‘hands-on’ archival work has been neglected. During my stay at Camargo I wrote a long chapter on Foucault’s book, Moi, Pierre Rivière… (1973), which presents the archive of documents related to a nineteenth-century murder case. I had already noted that in a range of interviews and other writings at this time (when he was working on the intersection of penal and medical practices that he would study in Discipline and Punish , 1975), Foucault talked extensively of his enthusiasm for the film by René Allio that was derived from the book on the Pierre Rivière case in 1976. The Camargo fellowship gave me the chance to think in a concentrated manner, and to exchange with others, and this led to a major evolution of my ideas. I became convinced that Foucault saw Allio’s film as an ideal counterpoint – and extension – of his archival excavations, and that a close study of the film in its relation to Foucault’s dossier would not only illustrate the process of archival accumulation, and the nature of archival knowledge, but help me to develop a fresh argument about the way Foucault’s relation to archives took on new orientations at this time. While at Camargo, I was able to set up a screening of Allio’s film (at the request of other fellows), and the discussions this sparked, with a young novelist, an art student, and a historian, as well as others in our Camargo group, greatly helped me to formulate the new ideas that fed into the chapter that is now the centerpiece of my book. I am hugely grateful to Camargo for offering me the thinking space, and the stimulating, interdisciplinary company, that helped me not simply to get on with my project, but to enhance and enrich it significantly.
Daniel Mason
Writer
2010
Daniel Mason
Writer
2010
Work on short stories for a collection entitled A Registry of My Passage Upon the Earth. The collection is a series of thematically linked stories about people in various states of inspiration or epiphany. During my stay, I completed "The Miraculous Discovery of Psammatichus I," based on the language experiments of the Egyptian king mentioned in Herodotus, and began a second, "Testimony on the case of the Parricide Pierre Riviere," based on the 19th century Norman murder case. I also completed three chapters for my novel, The Night Swimmer , about a early 20th century psychiatric hoax, inspired in part by the surrealist "hoax" carried out by the French surrealists Paul Eluard and Robert Desnos.
Martyn Andrew Lyons
Professor
2010
Martyn Andrew Lyons
Professor
2010
To prepare a book on the ordinary writings of peasants and workers in Europe, circa 1850-1920, with special reference to the correspondence of the poilus in 1914-1918. I drafted two-thirds of the book during this fellowship, to demonstrate the importance and indispensability of writing for people of modest origin in 19th-century Europe. The First World War produced a boulimic explosion of writing, in which I analysed the silences and disguises of soldiers’ correspondence, and their resistance to national ideology about the recovery of the ‘lost provinces’, Alsace and Lorraine. Their language incorporated elements of dialect and oral speech, but demonstrated the progress made by the Third Republic’s primary schools in promoting the use of the national language. Peasant soldiers maintained an umbilical relationship with their homes, continuing to micro-manage their farms from the trenches. They wrote to preserve their identity as family members and as part of a village community. Their outlook was in a sense very conservative: they looked back to a pre-war world which would never return. They wrote to assert an individual identity at a time when the impersonal machinery of war and the progress of modernity were turning them increasingly into de-humanised units. My text develops a comparison with the writing of Italian peasant soldiers, whose literacy skills were less developed. Compared to Italian soldiers, The French poilus had a deeper sense of what the war was about and why they were a part of it. The writings of many Italian soldiers, in contrast, suggest a complete lack of awareness of what Italy was, and of who it was supposed to be fighting against. In other ways, soldiers’ writings have a lot of similarity in both contexts: in their formulaic style and their laconic nature, for example, as well as in their strong emotional attachment to home, family and village. My brief discussion of a series of wartime love-letters throws more light on the importance of writing in preserving an element of sanity and human dignity in a brutalizing context which was saturated with violence. It also illuminates gender relations at a working-class level and gives a voyeuristic insight into the intimate life of couples. My section on the livres de famille , as yet only in sketchy form, will be improved by the opportunity to consult examples in the Archives départementales des Hautes-Alpes, in Gap. The family books are multi-authored and multi-generational texts with a long pedigree, but almost extinct in the 19th century. Essentially they existed to record loans and borrowings, but apart from being an accounting instrument, they were also historical chronicles and family genealogies, in which the expression of individual identities can be dimly discerned.
Rose Logie
Graduate student
2010
Rose Logie
Graduate student
2010
To complete an article exploring themes of vision, voyeurism, and subjectivity in the artistic practice of Jean-Antoine Watteau (1684-1721). Taking the artist’s figure drawings as a starting point, this article examines the fraught dynamic between sitter and likeness-taker that emerges in a period that evinced a heightened concern for issues relating to privacy, intimacy, and interiority. The figures that populate Watteau’s sketchbooks occasionally appear, paradoxically, to be attempting to deflect scrutiny rather than seeking it. These physically palpable reactions are signalled in the various socially coded, corporeal cues visible on their bodies – they often appear to hold themselves defensively, as if against a probing, invasive gaze. In capturing this psychological attitude of reticence, discomfiture, and withdrawal, Watteau’s drawings make visible the essential recognition that modern subjectivity is premised upon a potentially intrusive encounter with the other. His figural studies capture a newly spatialized sense of selfhood - exteriorized, social facade and inviolable interior. This bifurcated presentation of the subject is further heightened through Watteau’s formal manipulation of the medium. Deploying a patently artificial vocabulary of mark-making (repetitive, prison bar-like eyelashes, blush that appears to hover over his sitters’ visages like a mask), Watteau bolsters this dual impression of surface effect and fugitive, implied interiority. This article is the first publication to emerge from my dissertation exploring the “strange formality” of Watteau’s oeuvre. My particular focus is on how his artistic subjecthood is shaped through recourse to a variety of unconventional practices (bifurcation, repetition, temporal reversals/dilations, painterly opacity, and pictorial irresolution). Moving away from previous scholarship that has tended to take for granted the numerous formal shifts evinced within Watteau’s work, I accord more sustained attention to the scopic and psychic implications of his visual experiments and peculiar departures. In doing so, I hope to uncover a more nuanced picture of eighteenth-century subject formation as it manifests itself in the very materials of image-making, offering a new interpretative model for understanding Watteau’s wider artistic practice.
Michael Levine
Associate Professor
2010
Michael Levine
Associate Professor
2010
A study of how experiences of dislocation shaped the work of Georg Büchner, Walter Benjamin and Paul Celan, three German-speaking writers who found refuge at critical moments of their lives in France. While all three were profoundly influenced by French culture, perfectly bilingual and eminent translators of French literature into German, each remained in his own way suspended not only on French borders but on the very frontiers of language, ultimately serving less as cultural go-betweens than as poets and philosophers of politico-linguistic limits. The project explores these limits not only as barriers or impasses but as thresholds at which another relationship between speech and silence, asylum and exile, French and German culture, is being negotiated. Of particular importance in this study is Jacques Derrida’s seminal work on passwords and border crossings in his 1986 monograph, Schibboleth pour Paul Celan . As his title suggests, Derrida is concerned with the poet’s relation to – and precarious situation at -- the frontiers of language. That the negotiation of these carefully patrolled frontiers requires a certain kind of linguistic performance is indicated by his reference to Judges 12 in which those seeking passage across the Jordan River must not only know the difference between shibboleth and shibboleth but be able linguistically to perform it, to pronounce the shi instead of the si . At stake is not just the linguistic cultivation of the body, the shaping of its organs around the language(s) it has learned to speak, but the sometimes fatal inability of such organs to cultivate new ways of communicating, to perform the differences they know , to move beyond a traditional notion of savoir toward a more bodily and culturally conditioned linguistic performance, toward a certain savoir faire. Because it is a question in Celan of a poetic saying that is a doing and, moreover, a doing that in the Freudian sense of “acting out” does more than it means or knows how to say , the linguistic borders the poet seeks to negotiate are also those between conscious and unconscious speech acts. Such an approach revises our understanding of Celan and Derrida. For the latter’s concern with the precariousness of Celan’s situation at the frontiers of language, his interest in the liminal status of Hebrew and, above all, the poetic performance of Jewish difference in his work, speak powerfully to Derrida’s own equivocal position at the intersection of Algerian, French, German, and Jewish cultures. In his encounter with what he calls the “tropic of circumcision” in Celan Derrida not only turns from the clear-cut marks of Jewish identity to a more uncertain performance of Jewish difference but to a more personal engagement with this “tropic,” pursuing it, most notably, in Circonfession. Beginning with German writers who found refuge in France at critical moments in their lives, the project ends with the life of a Franco-Algerian-Jewish writer who devoted himself at once to the plight of exiles and to the perpetual renegotiation of French borders.
Ben Kiernan
Whitney Griswold Professor of History
2010
Ben Kiernan
Whitney Griswold Professor of History
2010
Environmental histories of the lands and peoples of Viet Nam and Cambodia from early to modern times, especially in the seventeenth to twentieth centuries. The research and writing focused on the roles of changing ecological and climatic conditions and of competition for land and resources in the development of state formation, religious cults, linguistic and cultural change, political violence, ethnic conflict, external intervention (e.g. Chinese in Viet Nam; Thai, Vietnamese, and French in Cambodia), and French colonial rule, from 1859 to 1954 in Viet Nam and 1863-1954 in Cambodia. The Camargo Foundation Fellowship enabled the author, first, to make a series of visits to the Archives nationales d’outre-mer in Aix-en-Provence, conducting soundings and extensive research in the collections from the colonial-era Gouvernement général de l’Indochine and the Résidences supérieures of Tonkin and Annam, focusing on the French conquest of and impact on regions of northern and central Viet Nam, especially coastal and hinterland provinces of the Red River delta and the Central Highlands; and second, to revise three draft chapters on the history of Viet Nam and complete most of a fourth, to draft parts of three other chapters including sections on sixteenth- and seventeenth-century Vietnamese and nineteenth- and twentieth-century French assessments of the Vietnamese terrain, agriculture, and environment, and to make progress on a chapter on the history of Cambodia in the nineteenth century.
Alex Jimenez Ruanova
Composer
2010
Alex Jimenez Ruanova
Composer
2010
To begin a Cycle of Songs for Soprano and Symphonic Orchestra based on short poems by the Mexican writer Antonio Castañeda (1938-2000). Composition that comprehends 2 Songs out of 15 for Soprano and SymphonicOrchestra based on poems by Antonio Castañeda. The purpose of this project is to become the seed of a bigger cycle of songs and as a result more than one hour of music dedicated to literary works by a Mexican author. The music material is essentially the same for the whole cycle, nevertheless the form and different combinations of instrumentation that I used in each song depends from the different Rhythm and Meter that each poem has.
Chia-Yu Hsu
Composer
2010
Chia-Yu Hsu
Composer
2010
A one-movement French horn concerto based on the journey of the most famous Chinese monk, Xuan Zang, in the 7th century Tang dynasty. During the residency, I researched the story and discovered materials showing records of his journey. In my piece, the solo horn represents the heroic figure, Xuan Zang, who received the essence of Buddhism after traveling to India; he studied there for several years, then returned to China, where he translated sutras into Chinese. The formal structure of my piece loosely follows Xuan Zang’s journey, which spanned nineteen years, covered 12,000 km, and took him to 108 countries; however, only selected scenes and impressions are depicted in my piece, such as traveling through deserts, mountains and rivers. Xuan Zang walked through the various, culturally distinct, regions of Asia. The way Xuan Zang encountered these different cultures during his trip corresponds with my recent interest regarding the incorporation of diverse cultural elements in my composition, as I am experiencing my own international, intercultural journey today. I select various folk songs, including Uyghur and Kazakhstani folk songs from the Xinjiang province, and integrate them with my own musical elements and unique style of composition. This work explores different ways of incorporating folk materials, including the varied characteristics and timbre of the French horn and of the contrasting instrumental groups within the orchestra.
Sara Houghteling
Writer
2010
Sara Houghteling
Writer
2010
To complete a draft of the first four chapters of a novel entitled Concerto for the Left Hand Alone about a pianist who loses the use of his right hand. The early chapters that I wrote in Cassis addressed: the history of left-handed piano playing; the identification of piano genius in cases ranging from Mozart to Schnabel to my protagonist, Henry Tanner; the post-war milieu in which Henry grows up, amidst McCarthyism and its paranoias; the story of the great piano competitions and Henry’s fateful victory in a contest where he is selected to play in West Germany; the de-Nazification of musicians and orchestras in East and West Germany; the role of the State Department in influencing cultural politics in post-war Europe; and lastly, the mysterious attack that costs Henry his right hand. Henry Tanner, fleeing CIA-scrutiny and searching for a cure for his damaged hand, eventually ends up in France. There, he seeks out Nadia Boulanger, the great pianist and pedagogue, at her conservatory in Fontainebleau. I mapped out the remaining sections of the book, which address the treatment of artists and homosexuals in the US and Europe during the 1950s and early ‘60s, the musical legacy of Paul Wittgenstein, and the CIA’s clandestine involvement in artistic organizations. During my stay in Cassis, I also completed and published an article that appeared in The New York Times, Hunting for Looted Art in Paris.
Cameron Hockenson
Visual Artist
2010
Cameron Hockenson
Visual Artist
2010
Completion of a series of site specific sculptures, photographs and ink drawings that reveal human presences in the mediterranean landscapes during Neolithic, ancient, and modern periods. Photographs and detailed pen and ink reconstructions of ruins left from nineteenth and twentieth century quarrying in the Calanques were created. Roman constructions around southern Provence were also documented and revisioned in drawings. Drawings were rendered in a lithographic style of the same period, with references to romantic accounts of travel and documentation in archaeology. A Neolithic circle was completed within a larger quarry complex referencing lunar and solar alignments to mark resonant dates in recent French history, while the façade of a Provencal house was erected in counterpoint to the ruins of an existing tremie. On the occasion of many walks through the Calanques, ephemeral texts were laid out with found materials in Latin at tide line, proposing an ancient conversation.
Barbara Will
Associate Professor of English
2010
Barbara Will
Associate Professor of English
2010
The completion of a book on the profascist sympathies and collaborative activities of the modernist writer Gertrude Stein and her friend and Vichy protector, the historian Bernard Faÿ. This book, entitled Unlikely Collaboration: Gertrude Stein, Bernard Faÿ, and the Vichy Dilemma , is a work of chronological history and biography based on extensive primary research. From the late 1920s-40s Stein and Faÿ shared a worldview marked by aesthetic radicalism and political conservatism, culminating in Stein's agreement in 1941, at the suggestion of Faÿ, to translate the speeches of Marshal Philippe Pétain into English. My book is concerned with the development of the Stein-Faÿ relationship both in itself and as a case study through which to raise larger theoretical questions: about the role of prominent intellectuals in wartime France; about the place of America in the Vichy imagination; about the libidinal promise or threat of fascist ideology for sexual identity; and most importantly, about the intersection of modernism and fascism.
Dan Welcher
Professor of Composition
2010
Dan Welcher
Professor of Composition
2010
To complete an opera based on Charlotte Perkins Gilman's story The Yellow Wallpaper , for two voices and chamber orchestra. The opera concerns a young woman who has recently had a baby, and for reasons unexplained in the story has become depressed and nervous. Her husband, following the standard procedures of the late nineteenth century (when the story is set), rents a large house in the country and essentially imprisons her there "for her own good" for three months. She is a budding writer: an educated, sophisticated person who loves reading and learning and intelligent conversation, but all of these things are forbidden to her during her "treatment". Accordingly she goes insane in the course of the three months, imagining (among other things) that the hideous yellow wallpaper in her bedroom is virtually alive, and that another woman is trapped behind its insidious repeating patterns. For my opera, I wrote a libretto cast in seven scenes that clearly define the time-frame of the story. (Gilman’s original story is a long stream-of-consciousness narrative with no such delineation, but I found ways to divide the three months, and thus further define the changes in The Woman’s character.) Each scene begins as a diary entry, with the date logged in. Since "The Woman" (who has no other name, as the story is told in the first person) is technically forbidden to write, she must hide this diary under her mattress, which becomes a significant part of her daily life. Each scene has a different "feel", emotionally and musically, and the tension-and-release of the story is controlled throughout. The overall arc of Gilman’s original is preserved intact, with the climax of the story being the entrance of her husband John, finding her in a complete breakdown. Since there is no other character appearing onstage, however, "John" is suggested by the fourth wall (the audience) on his entrance, and the final lines are delivered to the spectators. The opera is scored for a chamber orchestra of fourteen players (expandable, with extra strings, to a maximum of 25). The pianist in the orchestra doubles on synthesizer, which comes to represent the wallpaper itself in the course of the drama, changing its sound and focus as The Woman becomes more and more deranged. There is an offstage soprano, who represents the "Hidden Woman" trapped behind the pattern, who appears toward the end of the drama and ultimately merges with The Woman in the finale. I envision the staging in a modern theater with projections on flats to represent the wallpaper (which can, in fact, "come to life" and move). The duration of the entire piece is about 81 minutes. Discover his creation: The Yellow Wallpaper (2010)
Alec Stone Sweet
Leitner Chair of Law, Politics and International Studies
2010
Alec Stone Sweet
Leitner Chair of Law, Politics and International Studies
2010
The Europeanization of French Law. The project tracks and assesses the growing impact of the law of the European Union (EU) and the European Convention of Human Rights (ECHR) on the French legal system. Under the interpretive authority of their high courts, these international regimes have developed in ways that require adaptation on the part of national judges. In France, most importantly, "Europeanization" has introduced rights review into a nation famously attached to legislative sovereignty, and hostile to judicial authority. The French constitution prohibits the judicial review of statutes by the courts. Instead, it provides for a specialized constitutional organ, the Constitutional Council, which has exclusive jurisdiction over constitutional claims. These claims can only be brought by certain elected officials, and not by French judges and citizens. Beginning in 1974, the Council incorporated a bill of rights into the French constitution. The Council only reviews the constitutionality of French statutes after their enactment by parliament, but before their entry into force. Once enacted, statutes are immune to judicial scrutiny. Thus, the Constitution, and the rights it now contains, is not enforceable by French judges. Despite this fact, the development of European law has fatally undermined the dogmas of legislative sovereignty. In the EU, the big bang occurred in the 1964-76 period, when the European Court of Justice announced the doctrines of Supremacy and Direct Effect of EU law. Among other things, Direct Effect enables private actors (French citizens) to plead rights found in EU law against public authorities in national courts, and Supremacy requires national judges to resolve conflicts between EC and French law with reference – and deference - to European law. These doctrines, insofar as national judges accept them, integrate national and supranational legal systems, and require French judges to refuse to apply national law when it conflicts with EU law. In 1975, the Supreme Court, the Cour de Cassation, accepted supremacy with no reported resistance; the high administrative court, the Conseil d'Etat, accepted supremacy in 1989, with much more reservation. The French were initially reluctant participants in the ECHR regime. Although France signed the ECHR in 1950, ratification took place only in 1974, and France refused to accept access to the ECHR by individuals until 1981. Since 1998, the right to petition is guaranteed to individuals in every State; thus, France is now fully exposed to the supervisory machinery of the ECHR. In reaction, the Cour de Cassation and the Conseil d’Etat incorporated the ECHR into national law, at a rank above Parliamentary statute, but below the Constitution. The ECHR now effectively comprises the French bill of rights. By the late-1990s, both courts began to enforce rights more aggressively. My research shows that there were two logics for doing so. The first was to avoid punishment: in "nationalizing" rights protection, France can escape censure in the European courts. A second logic is one of judicial empowerment: the courts have appropriated the power of judicial review, thereby radically enhancing their authority vis-à-vis that of elected politicians and administrators.
David Schober
Assistant Professor, Music Theory and Composition
2010
David Schober
Assistant Professor, Music Theory and Composition
2010
Composition of a new work for voice and chamber ensemble. The work in progress, currently titled The True Meaning of Okra , is based on poetry by LynnPowell and is being written for soprano Jennifer Goltz and the Brave New Worksensemble, directed by Chris Younghoon Kim. The instrumental group consists offlute, clarinet, piano, harp, and string quartet. Also, two movements of a workprovisionally titled ln Spring, It is The Dawn were completed for Arc Duo, a flute-guitar duo based in New York, based on scenes and imagery from The Pillow Book ofSei Shonagon , memoir of an imperial court lady of late tenth-century Heian Japan.
Natasha Saje
Professor of English
2010
Natasha Saje
Professor of English
2010
A third book of poems, inspired by the alphabet and etymology. The alphabet is my spur, particularly etymologies and words I am (initially) unfamiliar with. For instance, a poem spurred by "Y" uses the word "ytterbium," a metal mined in Sweden, to become an elegy for a steelworker friend who died young. The letter "O" prompts a lyric on the U.S. dependence on imported oil; "R" is a rebus which includes symbols and drawings as well as words; "V" a meditation on veritas, and so on. Each poem demands ancillary reading from me as the search for words leads to a search for an understanding of history, science, philosophy, and linguistics. Within the alphabet framework, I allow poems to argue with each other, as it were. My goal is for the reader to be surprised by each poem as well as by the movement from poem to poem, yet to construct the manuscript well.
Osvaldo Ruiz
Artist
2010
Osvaldo Ruiz
Artist
2010
To create three series of one-of-a-kind, abstract pop-up books. The titles for the different series are: Blue/Azul, Cinema Noir and White. The following are the ideas that I intend to explore in each series. The Cinema Noir series pays homage to the cinematic genre of the 40's and 50's in America. Referring to the distinctive lighting of those films, the predominant colors for these books will be black, white and gray. The title for the Blue/Azul series derives from the idea of neutralizing every color of the palette with the color blue. Utilizing this simple idea, I am trying to achieve a harmony of colors with one common denominator creating a monochromatic palette. White begins with a reflection on a piece of American literature: 'Moby Dick', by Herman Melville. In the chapter title "The whiteness of the whale," Melville talks about the different meanings of the color white and explores how diverse mythologies of the world approach this color or non-color. In my work, the restriction of using only shades of white to create paper sculptures creates a form of tension in which the shape and volume of the sculpture become almost intangible. All the books will be constructed and painted by hand using archival board, paper, string, glue and acrylic paint. The dimensions of the books are: 8"h x 24"w x 20"d. The books will be bound in accordion style, opening the possibility for the them to be viewed as one long linear open book or to be seen page by page, as a traditional book is read.
Brian Molanphy
Visiting Artist
2010
Brian Molanphy
Visiting Artist
2010
La Faïence de Provence: Ceramics inspired by Cassis. Conveniently located in nearby Aubagne, a rich ceramics tradition features two techniques, "le décor au clou" and "le jaspé", which I use to evoke the landscape, presented in the architectural convention of the dimensional tile. The calanques are a revelation, so much like and so much unlike the Rocky Mountains.
Nam Le
David Wong Fellow
2010
Nam Le
David Wong Fellow
2010
Continued work on a novel. It’s uninstructive for me to talk about a work-in-progress, as the work has already morphed and moved in so many different ways. I fear any declaration of theme, or subject, or character or setting, at this nascent stage, might only exert a deforming influence. I can say without equivocation, though, that my residency here has been extraordinarily helpful. It has given me sustained time to think about how best to consider shape in relation to substance - that complex, constant form/content question that runs both ways. How best to marshal that traffic. On top of writing and revising, I got a hell of a lot of reading done here, and in so doing broadened the scope of my work’s intention.
Deborah Kully
Graduate student
2010
Deborah Kully
Graduate student
2010
A dissertation examining the architecture of the French apartment as a staging ground for debates about morality. 19th century Paris has been designated one of the most pivotal episodes of modernity, yet its relationship to the revanchinist forces of nationalism, bureaucracy, and religion remains elusive.This dissertation proposes to examine the architecture of the French apartment as a staging ground for debates about morality in which republicans, socialists, capitalists, and Catholics staked conflicting claims between 1860 and 1890, the years marking the transition from the Second Empire to the Third Republic. Of particular interest to my research are those who took part in the development and implementation of norms and standards for the architecture, decoration, and conduct of private life:politicians, including Frédéric Le Play, the Catholic modernist and father of sociology who insisted on the connection between private property and morality, and Jules Simon, the conservative republican who linked the security of the family to that of the nation-state; financier-developers like the Saint Simonian Emile Péreire whose experimental Crédit Mobilier sponsored typological models for residential design and democratized credit; taste-makers and authors of decoration manuals such as Charles Blanc, Director of the Beaux-arts; and artists like Gustave Caillebotte, whose painted descriptions of specific families and interiors give us access to a set of expectations regarding private life. Studying the interiors of this period, and the discourse that surrounded them will help us to better understand the genealogy of architectural modernism’s explicit moralization of design, as well as the reactionary nature of its critical and repressed links to religion and metaphysics, the record of which includes the connection of attributes like morality, criminality, and authenticity to architectural form by the movement’s preeminent spokesmen: Le Corbusier, Adolf Loos, and Walter Gropius.
Linda Hutcheon
Professor of English and Comparative Literature
2010
Linda Hutcheon
Professor of English and Comparative Literature
2010
Late Style(s): The Example of Olivier Messiaen. This collaborative, interdisciplinary study (with Michael Hutcheon, MD) of Olivier Messiaen's late and only opera, Saint François d'Assise , investigates the relationship between creativity and age. Written from 1975 to 1983, the work that Messiaen thought of as his last and summative composition premiered at the Paris Opera when he was 75. Though he would live another 9 years, the experience of composing the massive opera was physically and creatively draining. Having put everything of himself--musically, but also spiritually--into the work, he felt spent. An intensely religious man, Messiaen used this commission to bring his Catholic faith into the opera house. In this late work, like that of many others (as late style discourse testifies) can be heard a summation of many of Messiaen's earlier techniques and much of his earlier musical language, especially the innovations in harmony and rhythm and in the recreation of birdsong for which he was well known. (However, in his complex use of multiple simultaneous tempos, Messiaen continued to be an innovator.) A study of the reception of the opera shows that this recapitulative impulse was received, as it often is in late works, both as a positive summation leading to apotheosis and also, for others, as more negative repetition and stasis. We feel that Messiaen kept to his own course throughout his life and en route, in fact, created a new musical dramatic form--a combination of opera, religious ritual, and Noh theatre--to express the particular mysteries of the Catholic faith that he saw as embodied in the life and death of this saint. This is part of a larger project on creativity and aging, studying the last works and late style of opera composers who led long and creative lives: Richard Wagner, Giuseppe Verdi, Richard Strauss, Leos Janácek, Benjamin Britten and Messiaen. In a second study of Messiaen's opera, an article entitled "One Saint in Eight Tableaux: The Untimely Modernism of Olivier Messiaen's Saint François d'Assise, " we argued that this resolutely modernist experimental composer used his unique form of musical modernism to specifically symbolist ends: that is, to have his audience experience the "au-delà"--though a very particular, very Catholic version of it. Influenced by his French symbolist operatic predecessors, Claude Debussy and Paul Dukas (who was also his teacher), Messiaen sought to move his audience--viscerally, as well as spiritually: his sensuous music was intended to induce an "éblouissement" (dazzlement) that would be the materialization of the immaterial, yielding the timeless within the temporal. Using complex harmonic and rhythmic techniques, he created a form of modernist music that challenged music's customary linear progression in an attempt to "stop" time for his audience. This timeless temporal dimension is, of course, a common obsession of modernist literary figures as well.
Martine Guyot-Bender
Professor of French
2010
Martine Guyot-Bender
Professor of French
2010
Essai et art du documentaire social: Iskra 1981-2011, a book length manuscript that examines aesthetic and rhetorical choices in films produced by grass root film producer Iskra. I want to advance my current research on Iskra, a grass root producer of social documentary films based in Paris, to a book-length manuscript. This is the first analysis that is entirely dedicated to this subject. Iskra (Image, Son, Kinescope et Réalisations Audiovisuelles— an acronym that also means "spark" in Russian) was founded in 1967 as Slon (Service de Lancement des Œuvres Nouvelles) by social activist and filmmaker Chris Marker. Still very active and boasting a catalogue of one hundred and sixty movies, all on some aspect of social discontent, Iskra is routinely qualified by the few critics who notice its existence as "a workhorse" of militant cinema. The book focuses on Iskra’s last thirty years: between 1981 when François Mitterrand was elected, and 2011. I operate under the following assumption: as a producer, Iskra does not make movies but finds financing and outlets for movies that are thought and filmed by independent film makers who seek its support; however, regardless of their theme and of each filmmaker’s approach, together, the films that are currently featured in the Iskra catalogue, especially the ones focusing on France, share enough political and esthetical characteristics to be examined under the umbrella term of Cinéma Iskra. I start with a survey of Iskra’s history in the context of film documentary and the evolution of French social and audiovisual laws, and conclude with the detailed analysis of four films that illustrate the three middle chapters. Those three chapters examine characteristics of Iskra’s discourse and esthetics. The first one focuses on Iskra’s strategies to social discontent, that include a shared gaze (regard croisé) between the cinematographer and the subjects, a similar representation of social hierarchies, and a fostering, from Iskra itself, of a larger community of concerned viewers. A second part examines the roots of the "effet du réel": what entices a viewer to believe that what appears on the screen corresponds to some aspect of a trustworthy experience. This includes elements such as the corporality of the characters (i.e., body language, regional accents, social registers of language), the framing of space, and how characters portray circumstances that are at stake in the film. The "réel" is balanced with an examination of what is specifically cinematographic in Iskra’s films, such as framing and angles, chronological and narrative coherence, and the mere fact that they are films with a beginning and an end, and not a real experience as it would unfold without the presence of a camera. The last part focuses on the mixed influence of cinéma vérité, cinéma direct and poetic rhetoric, showing that cinematographic poetics is crucial in the translation of true life experience. While focusing on Iskra, Essai et art du cinéma social addresses larger issues that pertain to social documentary film as a genre, a genre that is alive and well, but has been largely overlooked as an artistic expression.
Sean Field
Associate Professor of History
2010
Sean Field
Associate Professor of History
2010
A book focusing on the inquisitorial trial of Marguerite Porete, one of the most controversial and original authors of the Middle Ages. In 1310 Marguerite Porete and her supporter Guiard of Cressonessart were tried and sentenced as heretics by the Dominican inquisitor William of Paris. Marguerite was a beguine who had written a book in French, known as the Mirror of Simple Souls . It had earlier been burned by a hostile bishop, but Marguerite re-circulated it and hence ended up under inquisitorial arrest in Paris. Guiard, a fascinating character in his own right, had been arrested for publicly voicing his support for Marguerite. Guiard recanted at the last moment and thus saved his life, in the process leaving intriguing testimony about his claim to be the "Angel of Philadelphia," charged with an apocalyptic mission to defend the true "adherents of the Lord." Marguerite, however, remained obstinate and was burned at the stake in Paris as a relapsed heretic.My study is the first sustained analysis of this pivotal trial, its context, and its historical significance, piecing together the story of Marguerite, her defender, and the inquisitor who proceeded against them. The book further argues for this trial’s impact on the way churchmen linked women, writing, and heresy in succeeding decades, and makes this story accessible to a wide audience by presenting the first English translation of the trial documents and related texts.
2009
Kate Soper
Graduate student
2009
Kate Soper
Graduate student
2009
To complete a new work for chamber orchestra and begin work on several other pieces as well as to study the computer program Max/MSP for a future piece for piano, voice, and live electronics. The chamber orchestra piece, 'Entre les Calanques,' is a Fromm Music Foundation commission with the Knights Ensemble and fits within my current interest in writing texture and shape-based music. Extensive work was also made on a piece for piano four hands and two percussionists, a commission for the Yarn/Wire ensemble to be premiered in New York in June 2010. In addition to initial exploratory work with the computer music software Max/MSP, I gathered field recordings from the area of sounds for incorporation into the piece for voice, piano and electronics, which I plan to perform myself on the 2010-2011 concert season in New York.
Libby Murphy
Assistant Professor
2009
Libby Murphy
Assistant Professor
2009
To work on my book project, a literary and cultural history of the First World War in France called The French Great War Picaresque (working title). This work develops a conceptual framework and detailed cultural archeology for understanding the ways in which the French attempted to create meaning out of the First World War. It thus provides an important complement to Paul Fussell’s landmark 1975 study of British literary culture, The Great War and Modern Memory. I argue that French novelists, journalists, cartoon artists and cultural critics reactivated, in their treatments of the war, an archaic literary mode developed in Golden Age Spain—the picaresque. The picaresque mode proved uniquely appropriate for expressing, understanding, and attenuating the anxieties provoked by modern, industrialized warfare. The French Great War Picaresque accounts, under one theoretical model, for trends in a wide variety of literary and non-literary texts. Among the texts analyzed in this study are the novels of Henri Barbusse, Roland Dorgelès, René Benjamin, Pierre Chaine, Léon Werth, and Louis-Ferdinand Céline, the cartoon and poster art of Francisque Poulbot and Gus Bofa, the oppositional journalism and serial novels of humorist Georges de la Fouchardière, and the wartime films of Charlie Chaplin. Looking at the French reception of Chaplin, or Charlot as he was affectionately known in France, is just one strategy I develop in The French Great War Picaresque for understanding the ways in which French approaches to the war as a cultural object were similar to or different from those in Great Britain and Germany. The picaresque model of poilu (French infantry soldier) identity I develop in the book sheds new light on representation of soldiers in the 20th century. It likewise provides a counter-narrative to propaganda-based interpretations of war culture. The picaresque hero that replaced the epic hero of pre-war Napoleonic legend created, I argue, a no less idealized, but decidedly more popular and Republican vision of what it meant to be French in the early twentieth century.
Jeannette Miller
Graduate student
2009
Jeannette Miller
Graduate student
2009
Algerian, French, Repatriates, Refugees, Immigrants? The Harkis and the French Post-Imperial Nation-State (1962-2008). My project explores the national-level creation and the local implementation of the French government’s policies toward the harkis repatriated to France. One hundred thousand of these native Algerian auxiliary soldiers who served in the French Army during the Algerian War and their family members migrated into an exilic situation in metropolitan France following the March 1962 ceasefire. Owing to their previous colonial status as French Muslims, the harkis were differentiated from the white European repatriates from Algeria(the pieds-noirs )who were given social benefits and housing opportunities not available to the harkis. The contradiction between aiding France during the war and subsequently being subjected to socially exclusive policies (notably the placement of 55,000 of the 100,000 harkis fleeing from Algeria in refugee camps), despite being full French citizens, evokes the question: How and why did the state exclude the harkis from French society? I argue that the post-imperial state impeded the harkis’ inclusion into French society by continuing colonial practices despite the end of the empire; by leaving the population with an ill-defined status that fluctuated between French and Algerian and among repatriate, refugee, and immigrant; and by actively forgetting the Algerian War and everyone associated with it. This dissertation focuses on the harkis’ nationality, exile, social welfare, system of networks, and integration in three spaces where they lived under state supervision—the Rivesaltes camp outside of Perpignan, a housing development on the edge of the Provençal forest in Fuveau, and a housing project (HLM) in Marseille. It demonstrates that local situations significantly influence national policies and representations; therefore, they must be placed within the same analytical field.
Edward Kolla
Graduate student
2009
Edward Kolla
Graduate student
2009
Legality, Legitimacy and the Will of thePeople: Sovereignty, the French Revolution and International Law. An analysis of the impact and effect of the French Revolution on international law. Specifically, I examine a succession of diplomatic imbroglios in the earliest years of the Revolution in which the principle of popular sovereignty emerged as a crucial factor in international law. Drawing on diplomatic correspondence, parliamentary debates, and the popular press, I demonstrate how both revolutionary officials and ordinary people started to predicate territorial claims on the will of the people, in contravention of existing dynastic entitlements and treaties. I analyze the myriad difficulties and disputes that arose from this total re-conceptualization of international law, and illustrate how it contributed to the outbreak and brutality of the Revolutionary Wars.
Tomiko Jones
Artist
2009
Tomiko Jones
Artist
2009
A visual exploration of the geographic area through video, photography and audio. These elements will be combined on-site into an installation that mimicks the sky’s reflection onto the water. My work is grounded in discovery of place; I immerse myself in the landscape and listen for intuitive responses. Exploring the coastline and rocky crags of the Calanques, I searched for the signs of wear from humanity and natural elements. I feel there are quiet narratives here, if we are patient to discover them. Imaging boundaries, movement of time and liminal spaces, I integrate these elements into layered installations. I am interested in the psychological and corporeal experience of physical space. It was my hope to find a location at the Camargo Foundation or the surrounding area to test out an installation idea of video projection and its reflection onto the water’s surface. I immediately recognized the amphitheatre as the perfect location. The installation proposal takes a multi-disciplinary approach: photography, video, installation, sculpture and audio form a meditative exploration of sea and sky.
Kimberley Jannarone
Associate Professor
2009
Kimberley Jannarone
Associate Professor
2009
A book on crowd theory and mass theater movements entitled The Crowd in the Theater that investigates political theories of 'the people' and mass performances by thinking about crowds and the politics of power in the modern era. Grounded in the early history of people's theaters, The Crowd in the Theater primarily studies the late nineteenth and early twentieth century mass theaters in France, Italy, and Germany, with some discussion of the Communist theaters in the Soviet Union and American and British legacies in the 1960s. The book is a study of the influence of mass politics on theater and on theories of the audience/performer relationship. It draws from theater history, crowd theory, and theoretical analyses of the audience to think about the political implications of dynamics of power in theatrical performances. Crowd theory helps us to see that people's theaters envisioned their audiences as crowds; that is, groups of people that could experience a sense of both freedom and belonging through the theater's orchestration of a live performance event. The Crowd in the Theater studies the major European people's theaters initiatives through this theoretical lens, informed by archival traces of their productions. The time at Camargo supports the writing of the chapter on their background, drawn from Rousseau and Festivals of the French Revolution; as well as on the chapter on Firmin Gémier's Théâtre National Ambulant. Gémier's theater is not well-enough known, but it reveals much about the potent combination of culture, nationalism, and populist aesthetics in early twentieth-century France. Bringing theater to 'le people' on specially-built wagons hauling collapsible stages (seating a thousand spectators), Gémier sought to transform and decentralize dramatic culture in France. In doing so, he provided a link between the country's history of mass festivals from the Revolution and the experimental theorists of people's theaters that resulted in the Festival d'Avignon. The Crowd in the Theater is a cross-disciplinary study that establishes a new paradigm for thinking about experimental theater in new political contexts. It also contributes to audience studies by combining crowd theory and historically contextualized theories of the theatrical audience.
Pang-Chieh Hsu
Assistant Professor of Art
2009
Pang-Chieh Hsu
Assistant Professor of Art
2009
To continue the oil painting project Paper Money , and develop a new series of water color paintings. Paper Money aims to explore the possibilities of refining the abstract qualities out of real objects. It is an experimental style the artist calls Abstract Realism . All the paintings are in realist style. However, the paintings present various abstract qualities under different compositions. Paper money is a ritual offering to heaven and a medium to communicate with gods or underworld spirits in traditional Chinese culture. In the paintings, the artist tries to create the intriguing impressions which challenge the spectators to reflect their past experiences over paper. However, without the cultural context, their imagination soars and the visual expeditions launch. The spectators will experience diverse sensations and the joys of resolution. Therefore, the original meaning of paper money is reconstructed, it is not just the object made to communicate with gods or underworld spirits; it is a medium to communicate with the living. The artist made great progress on two large oil paintings, which were planned to work in the residency. Other works include 20 plus small sizes of water color paintings, which were developed and finished in the residency for the coming solo exhibition in the U.S.
Rick Hilles
Poet
2009
Rick Hilles
Poet
2009
To write and revise poems for a second collection of poetry, Boundary Waters. While in residence at the Camargo, the author completed between thirty-five to forty pages of new poetry. One of the poems written in residence was a dramatic monologue in the voice of Lisa Fittko (a former Cassis resident, an Austrian Jew -- who grew up in Berlin -- and fled to France during WW II; with the help of Varian Fry, she became a part of the French Resistance, leading over a hundred refugees like herself across the Pyrenees, including Walter Benjamin). The monologue in her voice, titled "The Red Blouse and the Black Suitcase" was performed as part of "Cabaret Ambulant à Camargo 'Les Mondes perdus'". Performing the role of Lisa Fittko was theater critic, director, dramaturge, Kimberly Jannarone; and singing & performing on the piano songs from The Threepenny Opera (including "Pirate Jenny"), Henry Purcell’s "Dido’s Lament" and Kurt Weill’s "September Song" as well as her own work was composer and singer/songwriter, Kate Soper
Angelica Fenner
Associate Professor of German and Cinema Studies
2009
Angelica Fenner
Associate Professor of German and Cinema Studies
2009
Working on a chapter for my book Aural Topographies of Migration in Contemporary European Cinema , exploring the relationship between sound, space and mobility among select contemporary European films. This chapter examines the films of French filmmaker Tony Gatlif. I informed myself about his biography, reviewed as many of his films as are commercially available, and assessed them for broader motifs pertaining to the portrayal of 'les gens du voyage.' I was interested to understand Gatlif’s nuanced portrayal of the way they occupy different types of space, both urban and natural, and the types of music performatively staged as spectacle within the story structure (eg.flamenco, Roma, Sufi, etc.), and with what cultural or ritual function they are invested. I also explored the region around the Camargue, and specifically Les Saintes Marie de-la-Mer where two annual Gitan pilgrimages take place, and met with an ethnologist who has studied Roma and Sinti culture in Provence
Christopher Dietz
Visiting Assistant Professor
2009
Christopher Dietz
Visiting Assistant Professor
2009
A 7 movement work for chamber orchestra and two male vocal soloists. Anew work concerning religious doubt: Khayyám (1048–1131), Swift (1667–1745) and Hardy (1840–1928). The two largest movements explore religious doubt at the end of life from alternative perspectives: Jonathan Swift’s colorfully bitter On the Day of Judgement , in which the poet dreams of a frustrated god (Jove, in this case) sorting out the damned and the saved, and Thomas Hardy’s God’s Funeral , in which God himself (the Christian god) is carried in a procession by the faithful to his own grave. These two large movements are framed by three groups of selected stanzas from the Rubáiyát of 11th century Persian poet Omar Khayyám. Structurally, the recurring voice of the Rubáiyát binds the larger work together while at the same time contributing an alternate cultural and historical perspective on the subject. The Rubáiyát is much more broad in scope than the Swift and Hardy poems and, unlike the English poems, tends to address religious doubt during life rather than at death. Its mood ranges from deeply philosophical to humorously defiant. Additionally, two instrumental interludes are inserted to shape the overall dramatic flow of the musical narrative.
Sheila Delany
Professor Emerita, English and Comparative Literature
2009
Sheila Delany
Professor Emerita, English and Comparative Literature
2009
Anti-Saints: The New Golden Legend of Sylvain Marechal , the Introduction to an annotated translation of a French text. In 1790, Sylvain Maréchal, a well known revolutionary journalist, published his La nouvelle légende dorée . This parodic all-female legendary appropriated the arch-medieval genre of the collection of saints’ lives in order to undermine its original purpose. It aims to replace Catholic institutions and dogmas with the revolutionary values of loyal citizenship and commitment to family, targeting both the male and the female reader. In order to accomplish his subversion, Maréchal employs a variety of rhetorical techniques and critical approaches, some of them only recently coming back into critical practice. My annotated translation from the original French into current English offers a glimpse into the history of religion, the afterlife of a medieval genre, and the frame of mind of a particular man of letters at a particular moment during the development of the French Revolution. The Introduction, which I completed at Cassis, contextualizes the author and his text and explores some of the ways in which his legendary may interest us now.
Catherine Chung
Writer
2009
Catherine Chung
Writer
2009
A novel about a Korean family cursed to lose a daughter in every generation. The curse starts with the Japanese Occupation and follows the family through the Korean War and to America, where the youngest daughter becomes increasingly estranged from her family, and then one day disappears. When Janie’s sister Hannah is born, Janie is charged with keeping her safe. After Hannah disappears, their father is diagnosed with terminal illness, and an unwilling Janie is called upon to search for and bring her missing sister back to Korea, where their parents have gone to seek experimental treatment. Janie's desire to punish her sister with further exile is complicated by her yearning to reconcile, and the guilty suspicion that somehow she is to blame for having driven her away. I am interested in the entangled obligations to family and self, duty and freedom--and the consequences of truth coming to light under the weight of a national, cultural, and private tradition of silence. This book examines how history can map itself onto the lives of individuals and their families even after the original trauma is over, long after they have buried their dead, and left their country behind.
Elizabeth Wingrove
Associate Professor
2009
Elizabeth Wingrove
Associate Professor
2009
A book project on letter writing as a mode of political communication in eighteenth-century France. This interdisciplinary study engages scholarship on discursive democracy, theories of publics and publicity, the epistolary novel, and political institutions of ancien régime France, to consider how epistolarity shaped political contestation in the pre-Revolutionary period. Drawing from archival as well as printed sources, I show how the writing and circulation of letters expanded opportunities for what Rancière calls illegitimate speakers to craft and exercise a political voice, and I argue that in this process, critical political categories (e.g., sovereignty, privilege, right) were questioned, re-imagined, and enacted through the epistolary form. Among the cases I consider are two episodes of illicit letter writing reconstructed from the Bastille archives and two instances of illicit letter reading: one concerning state surveillance of private correspondence, the other concerning the publication of state correspondence. My approach questions the stress often placed on the letter’s expressive content, its capacity to reveal a writer’s emotions and internal states. Instead I emphasize letter writing as a performative act, an insistently dialogic endeavor whose meaning and effects derive less from the writer’s revelatory intentions than from the possibilities of and limits to the letter’s reception. Conventions pertaining to compositional style and who is entitled to write to whom; state control of transmission networks; the letter’s paradoxical status as intimate and public, spontaneous and artfully designed, truthful and fictional: these features of epistolarity affect both the crafting of the writer’s voice and whether or how it is heard. In bringing this interpretive framework to the analysis of letters written and read by illegitimate speakers in the eighteenth century, I aim to contribute both to understandings of political contestation at that historical moment and to contemporary political theoretical debates concerning democratic subjects and democratic speech.
Robin Walz
Associate Professor of History
2009
Robin Walz
Associate Professor of History
2009
A book manuscript on the cultural history of the roman policier with a focus on the detective, criminal, and avenger as popular figures of French identity in the nineteenth and early-twentieth centuries. In contrast to the classic detective novel in the Anglo-American tradition, with its emphasis on ratiocination and the restitution of social and moral order, the French roman policier emerged from a popular literary tradition of romantic heroes, criminal sensationalism, fantastic ( rocambolesque ) adventures, dark humor, and social suspicion. Chapter 1 "The Crime Factory" provides an overview of the publishing history of the popular crime stories from the Bibliothèque bleue chapbooks of the sixteenth century to the roman feuilleton popular novels of the nineteenth century. Chapter 2 "Modern Heroes: Detective, Criminal and Avenger" focuses upon the foundational roles played by Eugène-François Vidocq and Pierre-François Lacenaire in the development of the modern characters of the intrepid detective, elegant criminal, and vigilante avenger as well as their reception and influence upon writers of crime novels and police memoirs in the nineteenth century. Chapter 3 "Rocambolesque versus Ratiocination: The Birth of the French Detective Novel" examines the primary influence of the Rocambole series by Pierre Alexis Ponson du Terrail, Les Habits Noirs cycle by Paul Féval, and Émile Gaboriau’s M. Lecoq novels upon the development of the roman policier. Chapter 4 "Bertillonnage versus Perpetual Criminality" emphasizes tensions and contrasts between the rise of police forensic science and the popularity of criminal and vigilante anti-heroes such as Maurice Leblanc’s Arsène Lupin, Gaston Leroux’s Rouletabille and Chéri-Bibi , and Pierre Souvestre and Marcel Allain’s Fantômas . Chapter 5 "From Nostalgia to Noir: Simenon’s Maigret and Malet’s Les Nouveaux Mystères de Paris " surveys French detective and crime fiction from the 1930s to the 1950s, noting the eclipse of the detective and crime novel inherited from the nineteenth-century roman populaire tradition and its replacement by the roman noir or polar in the post-WWII era.
Maureen Shanahan
Assistant Professor
2009
Maureen Shanahan
Assistant Professor
2009
Work towards a book about the modernist artist Fernand Léger (1881-1955) tentatively titled Traumatic Communities: Fernand Léger, the Experience of Trauma, and Collective Identities. The book explores Léger’s transformations of traumatic historical and personal experiences -- as a soldier in the Great War, the failure of the Popular Front, and fall of France -- into ideas about the people, the collective, the nation, and social orders in the twentieth century. The fellowship term, which occurred at the beginning of my 12-month leave, provided an opportunity to re-assess the overall structure of the project, shifting the focus of the argument to foreground formations of the collective while retaining trauma theory as an important analytical tool, and to finalize two chapters for submission as articles to peer-reviewed journals. The book is now structured around five key images that serve as historical/theoretical/critical vehicles of inquiry into the body as a signifier of the group: La Partie de cartes (1917) as a testimony of Léger’s Great War experience and a complex esprit de corps constructed through Cubism, Bergsonism and Unanimism; Le Grand Déjeuner (1921) as a condensation of Léger’s ideas about the domestic space as a space of peace and stasis versus the street as space of war and dynamism; Composition aux deux perroquets (1935-39) as a foil to Léger’s more euphoric Popular Front projects; Plongeurs sur fond jaune (1941) as a mythification of the fall of France in 1940; and the diptych La Grande Julie (1945) as oscillating between multiple divisions: the divided French nation, avant-garde/populist aesthetics, organic/inorganic forms.
Jeffrey Ruoff
Associate Professor, Film and Television studies
2009
Jeffrey Ruoff
Associate Professor, Film and Television studies
2009
A history of the Journées Cinématographiques de Carthage . This history of the oldest film festival outside Europe and North America charts its role in the development of Arab and African cinema. Film festivals have lately become what one programmer calls "an alternative distribution network." The Carthage film festival, a biennial festival of Arab and African cinema founded in 1966, stands in opposition to the cultural domination of Hollywood imagery and, at least as far as the Arab world is concerned, popular Egyptian cinema as well. It was created by Tunisians who no longer wanted to be passive consumers of images produced by others; they wanted to produce their own reflections. From the beginning, Carthage was conceived not simply as an opportunity to screen the small, but growing numbers of African movies and "new Arab film," but also to create networks towards the liberation of "Third World cinema." Over the past forty years, many now-celebrated African and Arab directors—such as the Senegalese Ousmane Sembène, the Malian Souleymane Cissé, the Burkinabè Idrissa Ouedraogo, the Algerian Merzak Allouache, the Syrian Mohamed Malas, and the Tunisians Naceur Khemir, Nouri Bouzid, Férid Boughedir, and Moufida Tlatli—made their international reputations at the JCC. Starting a festival of Pan-Arab and Pan-African cinema was an audacious move in 1966, as this was the year in which the first Tunisian feature film was released. Inspired by intellectuals such as the Martiniquan psychiatrist Frantz Fanon, who wrote his most famous work Les Damnés de la terre (The Wretched of the Earth, 1961) while in Tunisia, the state-supported JCC has sought cinematic independence above and beyond political independence. At the first Carthage festival, Arab and African masterworks such as Bab el hadid (Cairo Station, Youssef Chahine, 1958) and La Noire de (Black Girl, Ousmane Sembène, 1966) showed that, as one director recalled, "Africans could be creators in the history of cinema, not simply fans." Forty years later, the global media landscape has shifted dramatically; much Arab and African cinema is now co-produced with European television and Third World liberation has been supplanted by more pragmatic approaches. A Festival of Colonized Peoples: The Carthage Film Festival and the Development of Arab and African Cinema draws on a variety of interdisciplinary methods: archival research, close readings, fieldwork, and interviews with producers and audiences. My history of the JCC also gives special attention to its role in fostering North African cinema and, in particular, the golden age of Tunisian cinema from 1986-1996.
Anzhelina Polonskaya
Poet
2009
Anzhelina Polonskaya
Poet
2009
A new collection of poems and miniatures. The concept of my book is independent cycles of poems collected from the different periods of my creativity. My proposed book has the provisional title "Snow Within", and will consist of approximately four cycles: Selected poems 2004-2009(10), Dalmatian Cycle, Scotland and Towards a Lighthouse ( Cassis, France). I hope a new collection of poetry will be published in 2010 (USA) and will be able to reflect how different places and cultures have influence on the poetry process. Collaboration work, Opera "Kursk": The first phase of the process was working with David Chisholm to shape the structure of the work, and then select the poetry that was most apposite and sensitive to subject matter, that would also deliver a balanced dramatic arc for the work.
Alex O'Neal
Artist
2009
Alex O'Neal
Artist
2009
A group of mixed media paintings and oil pastel drawings, based on anarchist Southern hippies (called Mean Hippies ). The paintings comment on indigenous American terrorism and is also a metaphor for family dysfunction. After the 1996 Olympics bombing in Atlanta, my work slowly referred to homegrown terrorists and militant hillbillies á la Eric Rudolph. In my scenarios, intense, flamboyant hippies, somewhere between vigilantes and anarchists, are "disguised" from the viewer, but seem challenged to hide within society. After September 11, my imagery referred to dreams I called Mesopotamian nightmares that had lion and tiger attacks. Narratives eventually included other animals and earlier backwoods terrorists to make a very unpeaceable kingdom in works like "Untitled (Mesopotamian Dream"), and "Mississippi Law: STOP". Some characters are in an ancient frame of mind, being "touched by the tiger". Mean hippies, already attempting to fortify themselves through associations with animals, have various personal talismans, i. e. the bullet-riddled STOP sign, a peppermint rope. Supernatural characters speak "star language", increasingly resemble animals, and lick the sun for the ultimate empowerment from nature. Recently I have decided the intense disguise and costume in the work refers to family secrecy and dysfunction, i. e. each family’s resident anarchists. My intent for the Camargo residency was to further my work’s current narrative, personal symbolism, and formal approach.
Toril Moi
James B. Duke Professor of Literature and Romance Studies
2009
Toril Moi
James B. Duke Professor of Literature and Romance Studies
2009
The Emergence of European Modernism 1870-1914. Taking French symbolism as its test case, this project seeks to understand the nature of historical change in literary history. For historians of European literature the period from 1870 to 1914 has always been a nightmare to explain. The proliferation of trends and movements appear to defy coherent theorization. Terms multiply: realism, naturalism, symbolism, decadence, nihilism, neo-romanticism, aestheticism, fin-de-siècle, avant-garde, late Victorian and Edwardian are only some of the most common. My project takes a new look at this vital period of proliferating aesthetic projects. I aim to understand exactly how literary modernism emerges out of a non-modernist tradition. The emphasis on emergence or becoming is important. Most theories of modernism posit some kind of radical break between modernism and its predecessors. As many literary critics have pointed out, all such theories of a "break" have failed to find it: the "break" functions more as a heuristic fiction than as a historical reality. My interest is not in positing any kind of clear break, but in discovering how literary historical change actually works. My theory is that the proliferation of various proto-modernist aesthetic strategies in the period from 1870 to 1914 can be understood as different ways to negate idealism (the idea that the beautiful, the true and the good are one, and that the task of art is to uplift us). What the various forms have in common is not what they are , but what they are against . French Symbolism is the ideal test case for this theory. Its aesthetics are almost purely idealist; and its relationship to modernism is highly complicated. While Symbolist poetry is often linked to Anglo-American modernism in poetry, modernism in the novel has generally been considered to have very little to do with Symbolism. At the same time, Symbolism was radically anti-theatrical, yet it produced the influential early theater of Maurice Maeterlinck, whose plays were produced together with those of Henrik Ibsen throughout the 1890s. (Ibsen is the subject of my book Henrik Ibsen and the Birth of Modernism: Art, Theater, Philosophy , OUP, 2006). The question that drives this part of my work is: What is the relationship between the aesthetics of symbolism and the aesthetics of modernism? By answering that question, I hope to discover something important about the emergence of modernism in France, and in Europe.
Gabriel Leger
Artist
2009
Gabriel Leger
Artist
2009
Completion of a new body of charcoal drawings based on Russian classical paintings. The aim was to mix images of dreams, symbolic references and Russian elements in large-scale black & white scenes. The works were exhibited in a gallery in Marseille during my stay, under the title 'The Jacks of Spades'.
Jennifer Jones
Associate Professor of History
2009
Jennifer Jones
Associate Professor of History
2009
A book, Thérèse’s Enlightenment, that uses the life of Thérèse Levasseur, Jean-Jacques Rousseau’s mistress and wife, as an entry into the social history of the Enlightenment. While at the Camargo I spent my time researching and writing two chapters of a book that uses the life and experience of Thérèse Levasseur, Jean-Jacques Rousseau’s mistress, to explore a set of questions concerning how the Enlightenment as a set of new social and cultural practices and attitudes, affected the lives of ordinary women and men in the period 1745-1800. In the book, I argue that the Enlightenment, as a radical experiment in urban living, had profound implications for the non-elite women who stood in the shadows, as well as the elite men who stood in the limelight, of the new public sphere of enlightened sociability. In each book chapter, a biographical approach focusing on Thérèse Levasseur serves as an entry point into broader topics concerning the boundaries between the lives of men and women, the "enlightened" and "unenlightened," and the upper and lower classes that marked the contours of the enlightened public sphere. I have aimed to push "the social history of ideas," a leading scholarly project in eighteenth-century studies for the past several decades, well beyond the history of the book or the salon, into the boarding houses, kitchens, and foundling hospitals of early modern France where ordinary women like Thérèse Levasseur experienced "modernity." The two specific chapters I have written at the Camargo Foundation focus on 1.) an analysis of several dozen of Thérèse ‘s letters and a critique of arguments that she was "semi-literate" and 2.) an exploration of the ways in historians and critics from the late 18th century to the present have depicted Thérèse as the "abused mistress," an "abusive widow", or as "natural woman".
David Chisholm
Composer
2009
David Chisholm
Composer
2009
The partial composition of KURSK : an oratorio requiem, for 10 singers and 27 instruments, to poetry by Anzhelina Polonskaya. The first phase of the process was working with Anzhelina to shape the structure of the work, and then select the poetry that was most apposite and sensitive to subject matter, that would also deliver a balanced dramatic arc for the work. The second phase involved the composition and editing of four of fourteen sections of the oratorio, (3 poems and one chamber orchestral interlude), resulting in approximately 24 minutes or choral/orchestral writing in a work that will be ultimately be 80 minutes in duration. Preliminary sketches for three other sections were also achieved, and some 10 minutes of acousmatic music for the final concert organized by Patricia Alessandrini. The time at Camargo allowed me to further refine increasingly detailed instrumental technique. It has consequently impacted my general estimates on labor and time, and brought me back into a way of working that prioritized quality over quantity.
Patricia Alessandrini
Composer
2009
Patricia Alessandrini
Composer
2009
The composition of works for electronic support or instruments with live electronics, in some cases integrating multimedia elements. To compose works employing computer-assisted techniques, physical modeling, and in some cases, real-time electronics. During the residency, a series of short pieces for guitar and live electronics entitled menus morceaux par un autre moi réunis was composed, as well as the third of a series of electro-acoustic pieces entitled Nani. Computer-assisted composition techniques were used to derive the compositional materials for both works from recordings. Both works also feature synthesis according to physical models (in real-time in the case of the latter). Both works were premiered during the residency (in Brazil and the UK respectively), and selected movements were performed in a concert hosted by the Camargo Foundation. Preliminary work and planning meetings also took place during the residency for the following multimedia works: Becoming Monostatos for dancer and ensemble with live electronics; a work with live electronics for percussionist Thierry Miroglio; Rovina nell’immagine, a collaborative multimedia work with composers Marco Momi and Stefano Trevisi and visual artist Chiara Vecchiarelli; and a possible collaboration with video artist Shirin Abu Shaqra.
Alia Al-Saji
Associate Professor
2009
Alia Al-Saji
Associate Professor
2009
Drawing on two of the central figures of 19th/20th century French philosophy, Henri Bergson and Maurice Merleau-Ponty, my book asks how body and intersubjectivity can be thought in temporal terms. Taking memory and the sense of the past seriously produces, I contend, a theory of embodiment that enables a novel understanding of our relations to others. Crucial to this account is an investigation of the temporal structures that define the affective, habitual and perceptual dimensions of embodiment. One of the main contributions of my book is its elaboration of productive intersections between Bergson and Merleau-Ponty. I explore these with three goals in mind. (1) In order to trace the complex relation between the two philosophers. (2) In order to develop, through their respective philosophies, a novel theory of embodied time. And (3) in order to deploy this theory of time in rethinking the structure of intersubjectivity. My concern with intersubjectivity in this book engages with contemporary ethical and cultural issues in two senses: it seeks to find possibilities, on the one hand, for interrupting objectifying, specifically racializing, perception of others and, on the other hand, for opening up the imagination to radically different ways of becoming a subject. In this vein, I read Merleau-Ponty and Bergson alongside contemporary work in the fields of feminist, postcolonial and critical race theories and in anthropology, in order to reveal the ways in which time and historicity are essential to any conceptualization of our relations with others. To think time as intersubjectivity and difference is also to think it differently. Central to my theory of time are phenomena, commonly considered contingent or accidental to temporality, that I find to be fundamental to its constitution. Hence, in my reading of Bergson and Merleau-Ponty, forgetting and unconsciousness, hesitation and delay, passivity and affect are terms that come to define time, rather than remaining on its margins. The aim of my book is not only to recognize these phenomena as indispensable for any phenomenological description of time, but to understand the ways in which forgetting, hesitation, and passivity structure the passage and make possible the experience of time as such. These negative phenomena carry, on my account, both phenomenological and ontological significance.
2008
Brenda Withers
Theater Artist
2008
Brenda Withers
Theater Artist
2008
The completion of work on a surreal, loosely biographical play chronicling the birth of photography, celebrity and the portraitist Felix Nadar Tornachon. Widely credited as the first person to elevate photography from technology to art, Nadar worked to publicize his work, his name, and his bon vivant lifestyle with an unprecedented fervor, infusing his public persona with the same careful poses he used to arrange the subjects in his portraits. The completed first draft of Double Negative reflects Nadar's obsession with theatricality, employing heightened physicality, clown technique, and screwball dialogue to create a world of fluid, flawed images. Part parable, part fantasy biopic, the piece examines Nadar's relationship with his public, his ne'er-do-well brother, and his evolving identity. At its center lies the the question of what truly defines a lastinglegacy: how one looks to the world, or how one's acted in it. The author will continue revisions and edits on the full-length piece completed at Camargo.
Jessica Wiskus
Associate Professor
2008
Jessica Wiskus
Associate Professor
2008
The start of a book dedicated to the philosophy of Maurice Merleau-Ponty, exploring themes of depth, embodiment and expression through the work of Mallarmé, Cézanne, Proust and Debussy. Depth, as portrayed upon the two-dimensional surface of a painted canvas, is demonstrated as a relationship between the visible and invisible sides of objects. This notion of depth serves to articulate the broader theme of Merleau-Ponty’s final philosophical project: that of the generative relationship between oppositional pairs. Furthermore, through the notion of non-coincidence that depth reveals, the significance of embodiment – and the body considered as a temporal structure – becomes clear. As well, embodiment serves to articulate a non-coincidence between internal and external realms of expression, pointing to a reconsideration of the relationship between consciousness and the process of artistic creation.
Sumakshi Singh
Instructor
2008
Sumakshi Singh
Instructor
2008
Mapping the Memory Mandala an installation piece. Living in several places but returning year after year to my grandfather's home, I experienced objects that seemed comfortingly frozen in time, always in the same place. After he died, with the referent gone, these objects seemed to change meaning, form and intensity. An analogy to this experience, my project involves mapping the illusion of my grandfather's living room (full of carefully collected objects) in dry pastels onto the pre-existing objects and architecture of my studio space. Viewed from the entrance this perceptual space obliterates the real . Viewers were invited to walk in and experience solid, recognizable forms, skewing and shattering into an unfamiliar map of their own frozen vision. Viewers watched themselves in a live video projection, walking through and over concrete seeming objects, while eventually blurring and erasing these fictional objects, through their motion.
Lee Renninger
Studio Artist
2008
Lee Renninger
Studio Artist
2008
The creation of a couture site specific installation piece that explores French archetypes - specifically the role of Marseille's ethnic bouillabaisse within the larger context of France's cultural values and history. While researching Marseille’s history prior to my visit, I came across an account of the 2005 riots that took place in France over immigration issues. While there was tremendous upheaval and violence in Paris, Marseille, home to numerous immigrants for centuries, remained relatively peaceful. Why? The immigration issues that seemed to plague Paris--ethnicity, equality, opportunity, and acceptance-- were just as prevalent in Marseille. As I examined the issue more closely, I found that despite these matters of contention, Marseille’s citizens had forged a kind of peace--one that ensured survival rather than self-destruction. Just why that is so, is unknown and is currently being studied. I found Marseille, this hidden layer of France and its culture, fascinating. In the work that followed I wanted to uncover both the tension and the beauty I found there during my many visits. I tried to place it all in the larger context of France’s long and rich cultural heritage--and so I created Sous Ses Jupes or Under Her Skirts. I have found that the dress gives me great freedom when I am constructing metaphor. In this work, the bodice is made in a style that was popular during the reign of Marie Antoinette-a complex period of splendor and violent upheaval. The porcelain flowers as well as the gold thread and white tulle all represent France’s gift of culture to the rest of the world. What lies beneath the skirts, though, is a different story. It is gritty and passionate, colorful and alive--a web of raffia and paper, red and black--bursting from beneath France’s perfect skirts--it is Marseille.
Patrick McCray
Professor
2008
Patrick McCray
Professor
2008
Fusion: The Synthesis of Science, Politics and Culture in an International Mega-Science Project . My research while at Camargo examined the history of a contemporary mega-science project in southern France. This was the ITER (International Experimental Thermonuclear Reactor) project currently being built outside of Aix-en-Provence. Using interviews and critical analysis of French and international media coverage, I explored two aspects of ITER's history: What were the international political discussions that resulted in this 40-year, 12 billion euro project coming to southern France? And, what was the nature of regional and local political discourse, pro and con, about ITER? In future publications, I will situate my findings in the context of France's tradition of bold, high-technology projects, southern France’s technological and economic development, and national and international science policies.
Annette Kobak
Royal Literary Fund Writing Fellow
2008
Annette Kobak
Royal Literary Fund Writing Fellow
2008
A commissioned book about two parallel journeys: that of Madame de Staël in 1812 from Switzerland to England via Russia, and mine in her footsteps in Spring 2008. Madame de Staël’s journey from May to September 1812, escaping the ever tighter net of Napoleon’s armies, power and police as he took over most of Europe, is dealt with in the many biographies of her as just another aspect of her eventful life. In my book, I focus closely on those dramatic few months to explore what that journey meant for her in practical, psychological and political terms. Since, as it happened, Napoleon set out to invade Russia five days after de Staël set off for Moscow, his parallel journey also shadows hers, as it does mine in the narrative. Both de Staël’s journey and mine turned out to be a dialogue with tyranny, its traces still very much there over two centuries on the geography of Europe. By using the parallel journey form, I keep in play all the time span between her century and mine – a device I found worked well for engaging with the past in my previous book, Joe’s War: My Father Decoded. It also enables me to pull in en route under-examined parts of her life, and bring in original research I have done, without recapitulating territory already much-covered in the literature on Madame de Staël.
Zoe Jones
Graduate Student
2008
Zoe Jones
Graduate Student
2008
A Transnational Bohemia: Dandyism, Eroticism and Transgression in the Futurist Art of Gino Severini . My project reexamines the cultural boundaries of the European avant-garde through an interdisciplinary study of the Italian Futurist Gino Severini and his Parisian dance-hall imagery.In 1909 the painter Gino Severini, who had been living in Paris since 1906, reaffirmed his Italian identity by joining F.T. Marinetti’s Futurist movement from afar. This action placed him in the unusual position of simultaneously participating in two avant-garde cultures: Futurism and the myriad of trends taking place in Paris. While there was a great deal of exchange between these two worlds, Marinetti’s bombastic language and ultranationalist politics often set Futurism at odds with its Parisian counterparts. In order to navigate this cultural matrix, Severini cultivated a specific (and largely fictional) identity for himself. This creation took place primarily in the dance-halls and bohemian underworld of Montmartre, where the artist gained a reputation as a dandified and talented dancer and as a perceptive observer of cultural and artistic trends. My paper examines this conscious self-fashioning and the ways in which Severini used it to successfully position himself as an intermediary both between the Italian and Parisian avant-gardes and between the world of popular entertainment and its bourgeois clientele. Severini’s experience as a foreign (Italian) artist hoping to make an impact in the complex world of the transnational avant-garde provides a critical lens through which to reevaluate cultural politics at the turn of the twentieth century. Through new research on Severini’s dance-hall imagery and his exhibition practices throughout Europe, I analyze the manner in which the artist was able to bridge the divide between the avant-garde and increasingly commercialized trends in popular culture. While Severini intentionally produced work that appealed to an up-scale clientele titillated by transgressive and exotic imagery, the dance-halls of Paris were not only important as sources of illicit subject matter. They also represented a liminal world in which he could re-fashion his public identity and thus transform himself from a little-known foreign artist into a critical player in the European avant-garde.
Jeanne Finley
Professor of Media Arts
2008
Jeanne Finley
Professor of Media Arts
2008
The archive of Professor Baldric Wigan and The Lucky Club , two film/media projects that combine documentary source materials with fictional narratives. The Napoleon Room , a site-specific projection work. These materials, including interviews, documents, found audio and film are used as a foundation to construct experimental narratives that investigate the relationship of power, intimacy and abuse, particularly between adults and children. Both projects have been completed in collaboration with the individuals whose lives the films explore. Project 1: THE ARCHIVE OF PROFESSOR BALDRIC WIGAN (30 minute experimental film) In The Archive of Professor Baldric Wigan, a cardboard box full of old film, videotapes, audio materials, notes and letters is dumped onto the desk of a film archivist (Kyle Drawlers), by a distraught man (Professor Baldric Wigan) who begs for help in organizing the material and promises another box the next day. But Wigan never returns and Drawlers organizes the material to the best of his ability. The resulting film is a mystery that explores the strange events surrounding the appearance of a young boy in a small coastal town and the forces that culminate in an attempt to contain the boy’s power and rage. The evidence of the mystery is concrete (films, photographs, documents, audiotapes), yet it gives rise to radically differing interpretations around the questions of choice, self-determination, luck and power. Project 2: THE LUCKY CLUB -- funded by the Rockefeller Foundation (Feature experimental film) The Lucky Club, explores the power struggles of gender, age, and testimony against the background of the late 1960’s and early 70’s, a time when long-standing social restrictions were abandoned for new freedoms. Based on a true story, this film will interweave interviews, letters and diary entries with fictional elements. Seduced by the medley of previously unavailable choices made possible by the shattered social boundaries of the late 1960’s, 30-year-old Randall Perkins is consumed into a milieu that leads to his death. The seduction of his 13-year-old student, Rachael, initiates his descent and during their three-year relationship, his compulsive gambling determines the course of both of their lives. Already a habitué of five-dollar card rooms Perkins eventually loses his job, house, wife and children. Perkins dies during a late night card game where he trades dealing and janitorial duties for dollar chips and a cot in the basement. The Lucky Club asks the following questions: How is discomfort articulated if one is convinced it is only the mark of social convention and thus inauthentic? How, during times of unrest, do individuals invent new passions with both tragic and empowering consequences? How does social upheaval potentially give rise to abuse and exploitation that stands in direct opposition to the wished-for freedoms held by the instigators of social change? THE NAPOLEON ROOM A site-specific projection work by Jeanne C. Finley In collaboration with Mrs. Cecily B. Finley and Annette Kobak Camargo Foundation, Cassis, France, December, 2008 The Napoleon Room projects images on the exterior wall and inset window of a small room perched above the Mediterranean Sea where Napoleon is said to have slept. The projection can be viewed from both inside and outside a building known as The Batterie, on the property of the Camargo Foundation in Cassis, France. The projected images and accompanying sound explore the imagined and documented reflections of those who have gazed, during times of war as well as peace, from the sea toward the room and through the window out to sea. These reflections take both the form of audio interviews as well as text that flows across the wall and include the thoughts of: Napoleon; Jerome Hill, American painter, filmmaker, and founder of the Camargo Foundation who served in southern France during WWII; Cecily Finley, the artist’s mother who was stationed on a Red Cross ship off the coast of Cassis during the Allied invasion of southern France; and Jeanne Finley a Camargo Foundation resident From the room’s interior, viewers see only the small projected images on the window that replicate contemporary views out to sea from the building. From the outside, the small window image is viewed surrounded by historical and personal context created by the images and text projected on the exterior wall. Thanks to: Béatrice Benchetrit, Sumakshi Singh, Nicole Archambeau, Parick McCray, Zoe Jones
Ivan Ferrer Orozco
Composer
2008
Ivan Ferrer Orozco
Composer
2008
The creation of a work for chamber ensemble based on the morphological analysis of a sonic object. This work intends to be a representation of the current notion of knowledge as the reflection and study of a phenomenon where we try to understand and classify its characteristics, its causes and its consequences. My work intends to develop a connection between sound and structure, in music where the discourse is closely related to the elements that generates it, to the sound elements that generate it. Thus, there are some generate elements called sonic objects , that, from them and from the study of them and the reflection about how they appear into our mind, how they are and what they are , the entire work is developed, as if every moment of the work was a musical consequence of its nature and existence at a certain moment.
Tamar Diesendruck
Composer
2008
Tamar Diesendruck
Composer
2008
Tell for bass clarinet quartet, a composition for a group of bass clarinetists, and a work for mixed ensemble, commissioned by the Fromm Foundation for the Callithumpian Consort. In addition to being a verb with a range of meanings such as to enumerate, to express, to reveal , tell (tel in Hebrew) is a noun meaning hill or mound , a type of archaeological site in the form of an earthen mound that results from the accumulation and subsequent erosion of material deposited by human occupation over long periods of time. In my quartet for bass clarinet, the title refers to both worlds of meaning. In addition to performing as part of the ensemble, the lead player recites text, and wears kathak ankle bells to add incisive punctuation during the texted parts of the piece. The distinctive timbres of the bass clarinet, dividing roughly into four distinct sound worlds, provide the basis for the different materials of the piece; the text concerns the development of the materials, their accumulation , and subsequent erosion that inevitably takes place in the forming of the work. The piece can be performed as quartet or as solo with three parts pre-recorded. In the music for mixed ensemble I will continue to investigate creating large shapes made of overlapped bits of music that resemble each other, and to incorporate elements of freedom for the players. These ideas are inspired by the wall drawings of Sol LeWitt and the instructions he developed for the draftsmen who created them. The work will experiment with: the tipping point when gradual changes in a piece make the music different enough to constitute a new composite sound, experienced as being somewhere else ; two kinds of music formed from the same idea(s), one completely notated, and one with a large element of freedom for the players; music in which the opening is completely notated, but over time, more freedom is allotted to the performers; what happens to a musical space in which small sonic arcs and lines remain themselves but over time branch and wander according to the taste and feeling of players working within a general framework; further work with ideas from DAGGER/ the night has been unruly (String Quartet No. 3) and STRANGE PARADE (the sample works I am submitting) in which (in the string quartet) players create their own readings of texted notes to shape details of rhythm, dynamics, and local relation to each other of lines that are slight variants, or, (as in the work for large wind ensemble and percussion), players participate in webs or complex textures that have an overall sense of shape, but there is some flexibility in their rhythm.
Erin Cage
Graduate Student
2008
Erin Cage
Graduate Student
2008
A study called Celibacy, Sex & Marriage in the Eighteenth-Century French Clergy . In the eighteenth century, like today, the place of sexuality within the Catholic Church, and particularly within the lives of its clergy, was a highly contested and weighty issue. Ours is not the only historical moment when many commentators, observing scandals stemming from cases of clerical sexual misconduct, perceived a crisis over celibacy and sexuality in the Catholic Church. In eighteenth-century France, however, such controversies followed a particularly intriguing trajectory, one that culminated not only in the abolition of ecclesiastical vows of celibacy but also in the marriage of thousands of priests during the French Revolution. Almost universally accepted and lauded as a state of spiritual elevation at the beginning of the eighteenth century, clerical celibacy became a highly contested and divisive issue in Enlightenment and Revolutionary France. Whereas many eighteenth-century theologians envisioned celibacy as a guarantor and marker of priests’ separateness and distinctiveness from laity, their detractors expressed increasing skepticism about the merits of sexual austerity. Critics insisted that celibacy did not elevate priests, who were fully and purely human, above humanity but rather severed their ties to humanity. My doctoral dissertation analyzes how these competing meanings of celibacy were constructed, contested, and transformed in eighteenth-century France. To support their claims, eighteenth-century writers constructed competing narratives about the origins and history of clerical celibacy. Critics of celibacy were also eager to invoke the authority of Nature. They viewed celibacy as an insidious means of separating clerics from society and the nation as well as a crime against God and against natural law. My project also explores how members of the clergy and lay people reacted to new and shifting attitudes towards clerical sexuality and marriage. It illustrates the complexities and ambiguities of priests’ attitudes towards marriage, family, and their faith by drawing on, among other sources, the letters of married priests who sought reconciliation with the Catholic Church during the first decade of the nineteenth-century. The Pope had invested Cardinal Caprara, the papal legate a latere to France, with the power to grant dispensations to ecclesiastics who married prior to the application of the Concordat of 1801, which reestablished the Roman Catholic Church in France. The rhetorical strategies and lacunae in the thousands of letters sent to Caprara reveal how married ecclesiastics portrayed their individual, vertiginous experiences of the Revolution and how they responded to and made sense of its aftermath.
Micah Alpaugh
Chancellor's Fellow
2008
Micah Alpaugh
Chancellor's Fellow
2008
Nonviolent Protest in the French Revolution: The Emergence of the Parisian Political Demonstration . This project charts the emergence of the political demonstration in Paris during the French Revolution, and aims to conceptualize a sphere of non-violent action within the protest-movements of the time. The Revolution, well-known for the development violent, insurrectionary forms of protest, also played a central role in developing many of the relatively nonviolent protest-types which continue to dominate French contention to this day – strikes, petition-campaigns, and especially protest-marches. Based upon an over 400-event data set culled from newspapers, pamphlets, journals, correspondence and other contemporary sources, over eighty-five percent of all protest encounters remained physically nonviolent, with protest-marches the most commonly employed tactic. Acts of radical inclusion partially developed from the religious processions in which Parisians regularly took part, political demonstrations sought to visually display the power of the people before those in positions to make the desired changes. Challenging authors such as François Furet, Arno Mayer and Jean-Clément Martin who describe the Revolution as primarily the product of violence, this study rather focuses upon the wider developing ethic of fraternal recognition and conciliation demonstrators sought to build with governing elites. Parisian protesters regularly attempted to effect change from within the system, pursuing their objectives through physical violence usually only after more peaceful efforts had failed.
Meena Alexander
Distinguished Professor of English
2008
Meena Alexander
Distinguished Professor of English
2008
New Poems , a series of interlinked poems on the themes of migration and memory. An opening poem evokes a childhood journey from India to Sudan. Travelling with her mother, the speaker turned five on the Indian Ocean. The ocean waters become the site of an inner transformation for the child, the loss of one world with another lying just beyond the shadowy horizon. A section called `Shadow Play’ includes a cycle of poems about the shadow puppets ( tolpaava koothu ) of Kerala. Leather puppets dance on a screen behind which small oil lamps are lit, casting great shadows the audience can see. These tales taken from the Ramayana tell of war, abduction, exile. In another section called `Stone’ are a set of short poems based on drawings by children from Darfur that can be found on the website of Human Rights Watch. The speaker imagines a child sitting on the bare earth, paper set on a stone. As she draws, voices from the earth speak to her. The last section called `Road’ evokes time present, a poet who sits in her apartment in New York City. One of the walls falls away and on the white sheet strung up in place of a wall, she sees ghosts dance. Among the ancestral ghosts is her grandfather, who came from India to America to study theology. She imagines him visiting the segregated South, a shadowy figure in silhouette, walking on a road in Louisiana, a place she herself has never visited. The closing poem imagines a New York City subway platform. Waiting for the A train, the speaker watches a woman hold tight to a child’s hand. The child breaks free of the mother, squats by the platform wall, draws with chalk. The figure the child draws seems to come from an ancient shadow play – a woman her arms held out in front of her, on a long road, still walking.
John Veugelers
Associate Professor, Associate Chair and Coordinator of Graduate Studies
2008
John Veugelers
Associate Professor, Associate Chair and Coordinator of Graduate Studies
2008
Legacy of Empire examines the ties between voluntary association and institutional politics among the ex-colonials from North Africa (Pieds-Noirs) who settled in Toulon. French politics and society are today divided by a postcolonial cleavage. Its sources are multiple, but the partisans of l’Algérie française are the chief carriers of a subculture that still celebrates the mission civilisatrice . After Algerian independence in 1962 most of the Pieds-Noirs resettled in the south of France, a region that during the 1965 presidential election received special attention from far-right candidate Tixier-Vignancour. His campaign manager was Jean-Marie Le Pen, and to attract the pied-noir electorate the campaign of Tixier dwelt on the loss of Algeria. When the Front national was founded in 1972, Le Pen was chosen as leader because he was one of the few people who enjoyed support among the fractious currents of the French far right: not only Poujadism, anti-Gaullism, Tixier-Vignancour’s movement and neo-fascism, but also the nationalist right born of the fight for l’Algérie française. Since then the loss of Algeria has remained an important preoccupation for Le Pen and the Front national . This study is the first to trace in detail the connection between the Pieds-Noirs and right-wing extremism under the Fifth Republic. It documents the involvement of the 20,000 Pieds-Noirs of Toulon in local and national politics between 1962 and 2002. The sources used include archival materials (from the Bibliothèque Municipale and the Archives Municipales of Toulon, and a rich private collection now deposited in the Centre des Archives d’Outre-Mer ); surveys of voting by the Pieds-Noirs in the national elections of 2002 and 2007; and interviews with local administrators and the leaders of Pied-Noir associations in the Var. The chapters of this work examine Pied-Noir political orientations in Algeria during the dying years of the Fourth Republic; how the Pied-Noir electorate shifted the balance of municipal politics in Toulon after 1962; the mobilization by the Pieds-Noirs in response to Mai ’68 ; the courting of the Pieds-Noirs by national politicians (such as Chirac and Giscard d’Estaing) when Gaullism weakened during the 1970s; battles for the Pied-Noir vote between far and moderate right during the 1980s and 1990s, with the Front national prevailing after a scandal around corruption brought down the political machine of the long-time mayor of Toulon (Maurice Arreckx). The broader significance of this study is threefold: Legacy of Empire shows the importance, as a mechanism for transmitting the past in French politics and society, of voluntary associations formed after the decolonization of Algeria. Legacy of Empire demonstrates and explains the elective affinity between membership in Pied-Noir associations and electoral support for the anti-democratic politics of the Front national . Legacy of Empire traces the involvement of Pied-Noir associations in party politics and patron-client relations under the Fifth Republic.
Ruijin Shen
Artist and Graduate Student
2008
Ruijin Shen
Artist and Graduate Student
2008
A painting/animation projector - a Chinese painting which moves. In this project, I make an animation out of my Chinese painting. The result is a painting, which can move a little bit, a painting/ animation which carries the Chinese idea of Change. In traditional Chinese culture, no change is constantly changing. As human beings, we are in between being born and death. We are in the process of Change. What is truth? Is truth something that we could hold in our hands, something that appears in our mind/memory, or something that emerges in a gray area which is between the material and the spiritual world? For me, animation is about motion and painting is still. By combining painting with animation, I create a tension between changes and unchanged. I hope to question the truth of the meaning in the life, the situation of in between . I combine human body, animal and plants’ creatures to create hybrid images, which provide the viewers with the possibility of different readings. Each character in the animation is moving at different speeds. Their appearance and disappearance is a complete circle, which suggests the permanent change. No obvious narrative is addressed, which opens a space for the viewer to meditate. Therefore, the viewer’s mind won’t be directed by the story, instead, they can come back and forward to the piece through their own imaginations and add to the story in their mind by their own experience. The animation looks like a painting, a painting that provide a lot of details and layers for people to look deep and look into in each frame, which could create another depth and space, but not just the timeline in normal animation. And it is also a painting which will slightly move and change within a period of time. By doing so, I hope to create a venue for the viewer to experience and encounter the change in Space-time.
R. Barton Palmer
Calhoun Lemon Professor of Literature
2008
R. Barton Palmer
Calhoun Lemon Professor of Literature
2008
A translation of Eustache Deschamps’s Miroir de mariage a fourteenth-century allegorical narrative, a work in rhyming couplets of some twelve thousand octosyllabic lines. The translation will be published as part of Eustache Deschamps: Miroir de mariage (Mirror of Marriage), with the edition of the original Middle French prepared by Ian Laurie (Flinders University) and introductory/critical materials prepared by Deborah Sinnreich-Levi (Stevens Technical Institute). With its humorous, politically tendentious examination of medieval misogyny and misogamy, the Miroir is a central text in the ongoing debate over the question des femmes that occupied many of the most famous and interesting writers of the late Middle Ages, including Geoffrey Chaucer and Christine de Pizan. Structured in the manner of personification allegory (as in such famous texts as the Roman de la Rose ), the Miroir dramatizes the quandary that its main character, a bachelor named Franc Vouloir (Free Spirit), finds himself in when four friends urge marriage upon him, offering a detailed summary of the advantages of the married state. But when he consults yet another friend, Repertoire de Science (Repository of Learning), Franc Vouloir is forced to listen to an even longer list of the problems marriage brings men because of the venal, troublesome nature of women.
Pauline Oliveros
Composer and Distinguished Research Professor of Music
2008
Pauline Oliveros
Composer and Distinguished Research Professor of Music
2008
The composition of a flexible ensemble piece for an immersive environment (multi-channel sound system) entitled Sonic Passages . Sonic Passages consists of ten Passages, each focusing on a different instrumentalist of Tintinnabulate. Tintinnabulate is a mixed chamber ensemble of ten to twelve players that I created and currently direct in the Arts Department at RPI. All of the Passages lead through different simulated connecting spaces to rooms and to rooms inside of rooms with morphing resonances using my own EIS software and ViMic software created by Jonas Brassch of the Architecture Department. The acoustics of some rooms are familiar and some are phantasmagorical. The characteristics of each instrument will be explored and optimized in these simulated rooms and passages. A variety of environmental field recordings will also be introduced into the Passages – some are of the natural world and some are of the technological world. Thus the instrumentalist will be in dialogue with a variety of spaces and a variety of sonic phenomena expanding from intimacy to larger domains creating diverse sonic metaphors and feelings. Sonic Passages will have subtitles for the ten Passages. For example a Passage entitled 'Reminders' could stand alone as one piece; or a group of Passages could be performed as a full program. Versions of Sonic Passages will be heard in ongoing rehearsals and performances organized by the Foundation during the residency. These will be presented as work in progress in public performances with local musicians of Marseille, Aix and Cassis, France. Audience reactions and feedback will be important in determining the effect and affect of the immersive sonic architecture and the sensing of metaphor through sound in space.
Dorota Mytych
Artist
2008
Dorota Mytych
Artist
2008
The research and development of a body of video works in which drawings composed of ephemeral materials like tea or sand, dissolve and become new figurations. While in residency at the Camargo Foundation I experimented formally and conceptually on how ephemeral images can be moved, removed, distorted and modified. This research culminated in a video composed of three realistic images drawn with tea leaves, two from archive photographs representing violence and one from a personal family photo album. Each image appears on screen slowly, particle by particle and stays quietly with the viewer. Suddenly the process is reversed and the image breaks piece-by-piece leaving nothing but an empty white screen. Each image is then followed by the next image in a continuous loop. By using video as a canvas for these drawings, I subvert both the historical event and its photographic incarnation. I draw and redraw the image in an endless loop, inverting at the same time our power to destroy to that of our will to nurture. My objective is to interrogate a traumatic image with other images of peace from my childhood, which in turn become a silent monument. I urge the viewer to confront the various questions raised by the notion of what Georges Didi-Huberman called the unspeakability of traumatic events, the unrepresentability of horror, and using elements from history to theorize my own work.
Fabiola Lopez-Duran
Graduate Student, Department of History
2008
Fabiola Lopez-Duran
Graduate Student, Department of History
2008
A study entitled Eugenics in the Garden: Architecture, Medicine, and Landscape . From France to Latin America in the Early Twentieth Century This research addresses how the biological and social movement for the 'improvement' of the human race known as eugenics, made its way into modern architecture, migrating from France to Latin America. My argument is that eugenics, fueled by the perception of biological decline and a fear of social degeneration in France during the Third Republic (1870-1940), moved from the realms of medicine and law to architecture and urban planning, becoming a political subtext in the building of modern Latin American nations that viewed France as a primary cultural and scientific paradigm. The first section of my study examines the complicities of science, morality, and architecture in the practices of members of the Musée social–an interdisciplinary institution founded in Paris in 1895 to study the social problems of modern France: physicians Adolphe Pinard and Louis Landouzy; architects Jean-Claude Forestier, Donat-Alfred Agache, and Léon Jaussely. Their combined work significantly influenced both French and Latin American eugenics and urbanism. The second section shows how French and Latin American elites integrated these medical theories into state policies, architectural manifestations, and new conceptions of landscape to address their concerns about the modern social diseases that displaced the old constellation of epidemic maladies. The last section explores the relationship between modernism and eugenics in the early work of three key theorist-practitioners: Claude Lévi-Strauss because of his theory of myth; Le Corbusier because of his version of modern utopia; and the botanist/landscape architect Roberto Burle-Marx because of his representation of nature. Thus, this dissertation analyzes eugenics not only as a theory of social hygiene but also as a set of practices, characterized by motifs of generation, degeneration, species survival, and productivity, that directly impinged on architecture, urban planning and landscape design. This is the first in-depth exploration of eugenics’ influence on the construction of the modern environment.
Karen King-Aribisala
Writer and Professor of English Literature
2008
Karen King-Aribisala
Writer and Professor of English Literature
2008
Work was completed on Shakespeared Black , a novel comprised of inter-related short stories which trace the central protagonist’s development from colonial dependency to independent self-knowledge. Candace Caine, an Afro-Guyanese, is sent by her father to go and ‘colonize’ her British Boarding School experience and be like Shakespeare’s Caliban of The Tempest and rebel, fight against the prejudices she will encounter. Thereafter the colonizer/colonized tussle begins in terms of place for example the Class Room, Dormitory and the Dining Room which are sites of colonization from Candace’s perspective. Other stories concern the ‘colonization’ of academic subjects among them History and Mathematics while some stories concern individual characters/subjects, the girls she meets and the mistresses. Hers in fact is an educative experience in which she learns about others and herself, about the nature of colonialism and ‘lording’ it over others; that being the colonized might not necessarily put one in an inferior position; that the educative process is a ‘double edged sword’. Thus Shakespeared Black reacts to the history of colonization and the insidious use of colonial education to imbue the colonized with the colonizer’s concepts, beliefs and values, but shows that this very educative process can be utilized to give a sense of the human self which triumphs over divides of race, class nationality and time itself. On a general level the work analyzes ‘mental colonization’, a process by which the colonizer inculcated the colonized with his values and morals through the education process often leaving the colonized as a product of colonized tutelage giving rise in turn to a crisis of identity. Colonial literature was especially instrumental in this regard for it incipiently seduced the native into an inferior status vis a vis the colonial. The works of British writers like Shakespeare are still required texts in educational institutions of the post-colonial world. To what extent has British education influenced the colonized perception of self? Arguably this very education has been the means to reveal the similarities between them and ‘the other’ and equip the colonized with the means to assert their own identity not only in terms of nationality, race, class but particularly as human beings with like passions, like hates and loves. Shakespeare’s Shylock for instance asks his oppressors "Has not a Christian eyes, organs, dimensions, passions, fed with the same food…"’ Then Shylock determines on "revenge…If we are like you in the rest we will resemble you in that." and here is the crux of the matter. With this understanding of the similarities of mankind will the protagonist choose to revenge herself on the historical ills which have been committed against her or will she become compassionate for her former oppressors and free herself from the stranglehold of negative historical perceptions? Can she indeed liberate herself from Shakespeare/ colonizer value systems? These issues are addressed in the work.
Marie-Paule Ha
Associate Professor
2008
Marie-Paule Ha
Associate Professor
2008
A manuscript tentatively entitled Engendering French Colonial History: The Case of Indochina. The project investigates the history of the colonial experiences of French women in Indochina from late 19th century to the early 1940s, a period that witnessed a steady growth in French female population in the French Asian colony. One chapter of the manuscript traces the social and political circumstances under which the discourse of colonial female emigration emerged in the metropole. Particular attention is paid to the work of the Société française d’émigration des femmes founded in 1897 by the Union coloniale française. A second chapter examines the relationship between domesticity and empire building as represented in colonial emigration promotional literature such as home management guidebooks, official speeches, colonial periodicals, and hygiene manuals. A detailed analysis is made of the narrative of the mission civilisatrice au féminin as articulated in the twin discourse of the colonial feminine mystique and the white woman’s burden. The second half of the manuscript focuses on the colonial experiences of French women in Indochina through a study of colonial society and life as portrayed in travel narratives, autobiographies, local newspapers, emigration guidebooks and colonial fiction. In this section two separate chapters are devoted to reconstructing the history of French working women in the colony. The largest group comprised of institutrices staffing the colonial schools across the Union Indochinoise. A second group consisted of French widows and orphan daughters of colonial functionaries and settlers for whom the colonial administration had created a number of subaltern positions such as telephone operators, typists, and clerks as a way to provide them with a stable income.
Jennifer Grotz
Writer and Assistant Professor
2008
Jennifer Grotz
Writer and Assistant Professor
2008
A second book of poems, tentatively titled The Mind on a Staircase , exploring and experimenting with the possibilities that arise from a strong engagement with twentieth-century Polish poetry. Polish poetry, I have found, continually offers challenges and correctives to the more or less Romantic sensibility my first book, Cusp , fervently explores. (With poems alluding to poets such as William Blake, John Keats, Wallace Stevens, and Emily Dickinson, my first book, for better or worse, clearly announces the identity of a young American poet drawing heavily from both British and American Romantic traditions.) If I once thought that poetry’s primary purpose was to be, as Wallace Stevens suggested,"a violence from within that protects us from a violence without" or "the imagination pressing back against the pressure of reality," I now also believe that poetry is "the passionate pursuit of the Real," as Czeslaw Milosz asserts. "No science or philosophy can change the fact that a poet stands before reality that is every day new, miraculously complex, inexhaustible, and tries to enclose as much as possible in words," Milosz continues. "That elementary contact, verifiable by the five senses, is more important than any mental construction." Polish poetry has been prized for its ability to address history in a way that American poetry generally does not, but most basically, Polish poetry provides salient examples of how poems might (and ought to) look outward – in contrast to American poetry’s privileging of the individual and interior life. My new poems aim to fuse these two valuable traditions as productively as possible. Some poems, for example, attempt to address the vastness of the world and the smallness of the "I" or, in contrast, to look carefully at an object or phenomenon as a way to lift it out of what Zbigniew Herbert would call its "royal silence." Other poems take the form of "landscapes" or center themselves around objects. Others attempt to approach the self from an exterior–or objective--viewpoint, as in my self-portrait "The Window at Night," where the speaker staring at her own face observes, "Somewhat masked, somewhat naked, there’s no way to know what others see when looking at it" While I would not claim to fuse or resolve these two traditions in any definitive way, the revelatory clashes and discrepancies between Anglophone Romanticism and Modernist Polish poetry are the most productive tensions at the heart of this book of poems.
Barbara Diefendorf
Professor of History
2008
Barbara Diefendorf
Professor of History
2008
Research for a comparative study of Catholic activism and the implantation of new convents, charities, and other religious institutions in seventeenth-century Paris and Provence. The era has traditionally been interpreted as a Century of Saints, a belated Catholic Reformation characterized by the flowering of a new spirituality and the multiplication of opportunities for both contemplative and active forms of religious life. A large number of new and reformed religious congregations, hospitals, and lay charities were indeed founded during this period, and yet the traditional interpretation underestimates the difficulty with which many of these new foundations took place and the contested character of the devout spirituality that characterized them. My research problematizes efforts at Catholic renewal by examining the conflicting aims and tactics of leading proponents of Catholic reform. It also departs from the standard top-down view of the Catholic Reformation by giving close attention to lay initiatives and not just clerically directed programs of change. By looking at Paris and Provence, I am able to compare developments in two key regions from which the movement for Catholic renewal spread in France. It had origins in the north, in a home-grown movement of devout Parisians, but also in the southeast on account of the penetration through Provence of reforms already underway in Italy. My previous research has focused largely on Paris; a semester at the Camargo Foundation has provided an opportunity to balance and correct this Parisian bias by allowing me to examine archival records from religious communities, hospitals, and other charities founded in Aix-en-Provence, Marseilles, and Arles during the early seventeenth century and now housed in the departmental archives of the Bouches-du-Rhône. I plan to write several articles based on this research and then to incorporate it, along with additional research in both primary and secondary sources on other parts of France, into an interpretative synthesis on the broader question of how the Catholic Reformation was initiated and implemented in France.
James Blanton
Graduate Student, Department of History
2008
James Blanton
Graduate Student, Department of History
2008
Completing archival research for my dissertation on family relationships and family identity among the medieval count-kings of Aragon-Catalonia, whose dynasty also controlled Provence. The 1112 marriage of Count Ramon Berenguer III of Barcelona to Dulcia, heiress to the county of Provence, brought Provence under the rule of the counts of Barcelona and their direct descendants until 1245. My research focuses on the interaction between territorial administration and kinship ties, particularly concerning how the ruler’s will is made manifest in the ruler’s absence. Governing Provence, a distant territory with institutions and customs distinct from those of the counts’ native Catalonia, placed unanticipated challenges before the family, and spurred numerous changes in the representation of the counts’ authority. My research at the Archives D&eaucte;partementales des Bouches-du-Rhone in Marseille follows a year of research on a Fulbright grant in Spain. In both Spain and France I have examined unpublished original documents issuing from the official chancery of the counts of Barcelona and Provence in order to assess the vocabulary of family relationships therein. After the acquisition of Provence, conceptions of the relationship of the individual counts with their dynasty and the lands they ruled became more sophisticated, clarifying the count’s role as member of both a vertical patrilineage, extending forward indefinitely into the future, and of a horizontal kin-group, spatially dispersed within the then-present day. Through their use of titles and passing down of patrimony, the counts of Barcelona deferred to pre-existing traditions of inheritance and family structure found in Provence, presenting an image of their dynasty there that was distinct from that found in Catalonia. Provence also was the site of an administrative innovation in the creation of the office of procurator, who governed the county in the ruler’s absence. Through a legal fiction, the procurator was understood to have assumed the identity of the absent ruler, much as an heir does upon his father’s death. I intend to theorize on the connections and parallels between the representation of rulers who were geographically absent with that of those rulers who were dead or not yet born.
Jon Appleton
Composer and Professor of Music Emeritus
2008
Jon Appleton
Composer and Professor of Music Emeritus
2008
To compose a set of piano pieces called Scarlatti Doubles . For the last sixty years I have played the Domenico Scarlatti keyboard sonatas. It was not until fifteen years ago that I became seriously interested in the 550 sonatas Scarlatti wrote after he was fifty years old. Most of the music I composed before 1990 was electro-acoustic music even though I had traditional training in instrumental composition. My project was to compose a set of piano pieces called Scarlatti Doubles in which I modeled each piece after one of the Scarlatti originals. By modeling I mean that my own pieces adhered to the melodic devices Scarlatti used: small intervals alternating with large; steps as opposed to leaps, repeated notes and as musicologist Ralph Kirkpatrick notes, the progressive expansion of intervals that makes one voice split into two. Although tonally based, my own sonatas explored greater harmonic variety, dissonance and rhythmic variety than the Scarlatti sonatas on which they are based. I was able to finish twelve sonatas during my Camargo residency. At the conclusion of my residency in Cassis, several of the sonatas were performed by Jacques Raynaut. I am indebted to the Camargo Foundation and to the help and encouragement of Jean-Pierre Dautricourt.
E. Grace An
Assistant Professor of French and Cinema Studies
2008
E. Grace An
Assistant Professor of French and Cinema Studies
2008
A Par-asian Transnational Cinema examines the relationship between French and East Asian cinemas, and how New Wave nostalgia shapes Franco-Asian film relations in the 21st century. Whether a fusion of Parisian and Asian a variation on Pan-asian, or an adjectival form of par l’Asie, my use of the term describes the multiple intersections of local cultural specificities and global cultural flows in cinema. My work is influenced by French studies scholars who interpreted Edward Said’s pioneering work Orientalism (1978) and its implications for post-colonial France during the past fifteen years. My investigations in Par-asian Transnational Cinema , however, takes us beyond late 19th and early 20th century French Orientalist imaginings of the Far East. It aims to illuminate the state of contemporary French cinema’s oscillation between transnational and nationalist impulses in the actual process of creating movies. The Par-asian lens allows us to see more clearly how the French national tradition in cinema has been shaped by its interaction with foreign cultures. At the end of French colonialism in the late 1950s and 1960s, French filmmakers (Alain Resnais, Francois Truffaut) explored French identification with China and Japan, and the challenges it posed for French cultural and artistic values. In effect, they engaged against the grain of dominant modes of representing the Extrême-Orient, which usually enacted a colonialist one-way gaze onto the non-French other. At the present moment, French and East Asian cinemas interact on a transnational stage in which neither pole is dominant. Prominent East Asian filmmakers (Nobuhiro Suwa, Nagisa Oshima, Tsai Ming-Liang, Hou Hsiao-Hsien) have responded to legendary French New Wave films such as Hiroshima mon amour and The 400 Blows (both in 1959), whether in remakes or homages. Sensitive to these developments are French filmmakers Chris Marker and Olivier Assayas, who devote a great deal of screen time to Japanese and Chinese film history. In this current Franco-Asian film exchange lies the imperative to re-map the cultural and politico-economic geographies of film. These re-mappings both re-construct national identities and surpass them.
2007
Charlotta Westergren
Artist
2007
Charlotta Westergren
Artist
2007
The rich history and symbolic meaning of food production continues to this day in the daily lives of citizens of Southern France. I came to Camargo to study the culture of food in the region. I wanted to follow the route from the production of the food to the preparation and presentation. I phototographed and filmed the food purveyors and producers. I went fishing at the crack of dawn. I visited a goat farm and toured the cheese making facility. I attended a wine harvest festival. I befriended the baker and his wife and photographed him baking croissants and other pastries. I documented a sheepherder. I spent time with Soledad Tari, who along with her husband runs a vineyard in Bandol, called Le Domaine de La Bégude .Her life became the inspiration for a video that I produced while I was in residence. It was shot on location at the vineyard and starred her daughter and a Camargo fellow, Julia Deppert. Soledad grew up as a daughter of a diplomat moving from city to city. When she married her husband her life changed dramatically and she came to live a rural life. She and her husband, Guillame, the son of a Bordeaux wine family, bought a 500 hectare vineyard and revived the wine harvest, after it had layed dormant for 10 years. She showed me the wild boar hunter’s houses, explaining that they were a part of the land, along with the sheepherder, that they had purchased and could not be moved. She described one of her first nights on the vineyard. The hunters dragged a wild boar carcass into the courtyard. They skinned it, using the water from the fountain to clean up. The bloody scene left a lasting impression on her as well as me. This story illustrates the mythic powers the land, the hundred year old vines and the wild beasts that feed of them.
Cassandra Tytler
Artist
2007
Cassandra Tytler
Artist
2007
A video installation that explores the figure of the "femme fatale" in our culture, while at the same time creating a horrific mystery around a haunted house and the aftermath of a massacre. Sexualised burlesque, monster beauty, feminised drag... In Where do you want me to kiss you? the creature is woman, and she is playing God. Once a young girl playing with her dollhouse, she has grown up and the serene scene of suburbia has become warped. Where do you want me to kiss you? offers an iconic vision of femininity in the guise of the Femme Fatale. In this world, sexual representation is play and everything is a performance. Sex is murder, but the question is why. Where do you want me to kiss you? is a video installation. The room is dark, with a miniature suburban model house sitting on a table of red velvet at its centre. The house has all the accruements of modern living—two stories, a well maintained garden and swimming pool. There is red light moving inside the house. As the viewer comes closer to the house, looks inside the windows and follows the lights, they see that there are a number of figurines, all of them male, who are lying dead, blood splattered all over them. Viewers are able to look into the small windows where lights will be directed at the men inside, their faces contorted in terror. Rather than being a serene scene from the suburbs, this is in fact a site where a number of murders have taken place. Surrounding the central scene of the house is a video projected on three of the gallery walls, enclosing the scene that the viewer is in. The video is of a sexy woman with blond hair. She looks like the sexualised figure of the "femme fatale" represented in popular cinema. She is looking out at us and repeating: "Where do you want me to kiss you?" over and over again, at once being sexy, meditative and menacing. There are speakers placed inside the house where the woman’s is heard over the groans of her victims. The red light that glows from inside the garage of the house (which is cut off from view), mimics the timing of red light pulsing in the video, as if the woman is inside the garage.
Allan A. Tulchin
Assistant Professor of History
2007
Allan A. Tulchin
Assistant Professor of History
2007
A book Calvinist Crucible that uses the case of Nîmes, one of the most important Protestant towns in France, to examine the growth of the Protestant movement in France. In addition to town and church records, I created a database of all 1750 surviving Nîmes wills and marriage contracts from 1550-1562 to develop a comprehensive sociological picture of Nîmes society; changing religious formulas also help chart the religious shifts in the town. I showed that early Protestants in Nîmes were drawn from a wide spectrum of society, but biased towards merchants and clothworkers. The movement was successful, however, in expanding to the more prestigious groups of lawyers and officials in the early 1560s. This was crucial to Protestantism's success, since these groups were the most powerful members of the city's governing class. The Protestant movement was able to attract these powerful figures because it succeeded in linking its program to broader issues of political reform, which gained urgency in the later 1550s and early 1560s as the town suffered a succession of political and economic crises. I also undertook a study of the 250 most important families in Nîmes, and determined that family relationships and factions were also crucial to the movement's success. So my project touches on urban and social history as well as religious history.
Sean Shepherd
Composer and Graduate Student
2007
Sean Shepherd
Composer and Graduate Student
2007
Music for Berlin: two new chamber works. Two works to be premiered by members of Scharoun Ensemble at the Radialsystem in Berlin on May 22, 2008: an octet for the original instrumentation of the group lasting 15 minutes (as yet untitled), and the second installment of a series of piano preludes, entitled four, five and six . This concert is presented while the composer is in residence at the American Academy in Berlin.
Laura Sextro
Graduate Student, Department of Current History
2007
Laura Sextro
Graduate Student, Department of Current History
2007
To conduct research at the Centre des Archives d’Outre Mer in Aix-en-Provence for my dissertation entitled Empire of Taste: French Art Deco and the colonial decorative arts, 1918-1937. Though historians and art historians have long characterized the Art Deco style of design as apolitical, international or democratic, my study of Art Deco in France tells a different story. Art Deco, as seen in individual objects and in interior design ensembles, contains deeply embedded French and colonial influences through material and stylistic networks of production and marketing. My dissertation project demonstrates that through the conspicuous colonial influence on design, as well as its more subtle manifestations, that the colonies were fundamental to the interwar decorative art aesthetic. Ultimately, I hypothesize that interwar French decorative interior designers found success in decorative arts that juxtaposed the modern and the primitive, the new and the traditional, using the "colonial legacy" to create and sell interior designs and define what it meant to be modern in the interwar period. Decorative art creation and purchase is a crossroads between contemporary politics, ethics, pedagogy, economies, commerce and material realities. In other words, French interwar decorative arts were fashioned by both design philosophies and the commercial imperatives of the marketplace. By foregrounding the colonial origin of many of the materials used in French Art Deco—a sharkskin-covered stool in the form of an African king’s throne or a bronze replica of traditional Indochinese statuette—I investigate how decorative art creation was taught in France and the colonies and how critics and consumers understood the appearance and materiality of individual design and design ensembles. My project demonstrates that Art Deco was in fact a unique style that arose out of France’s relationship to the colonies, corresponding trade networks of materials destined for the decorative arts, and the colonial-metropolitan circulation of decorative style. My dissertation chapters, organized thematically, illuminate the interconnected nature of French Art Deco and the colonial decorative arts in the French interwar decorative arts aesthetic, in materials, education, manufacture and purchase, to understand the influence between the evolution of the Art Deco style and the colonial decorative arts.
B. Ruby Rich
Assistant Professor, Community Studies Department and Social Documentation Program
2007
B. Ruby Rich
Assistant Professor, Community Studies Department and Social Documentation Program
2007
A chapter on the "queer" films of François Ozon, in comparison to Cyril Collard's Les nuits fauves and André Téchiné's Les témoins and in the context of their times, generations, and sexual politics. This chapter, "The Jeune Queer Cinema," written entirely during the Camargo residency, considers Ozon and his work in an analytic setting that takes into consideration both the global, transnational energies of the "New Queer Cinema" movement and the French post-war discourses surrounding republicanism and communitarianism. As a chapter of a book in progress, tentatively entitled The Rise and Fall of the New Queer Cinema , this extended essay necessarily sites Ozon within a tradition of gay/lesbian/bisexual/transgender representations that have a specifically French lineage as well as a relationship to both the European art cinema (e.g. Ozon's debts to Fassbinder or Pasolini) and the more recent Anglo-American explorations (Waters, Jarman, Haynes) of queer sexuality and style. Given the fact of Ozon's coming of age during the age of AIDS, the essay positions Collard and Téchiné as representatives of an earlier time, the one paradoxically consumed by the fatally enlivening effects of the disease, the other more committed to exploring the range of social consequences attending both sexuality and colonialism (and the mix of the two). As such, Ozon's films—in particular Le temps qui reste (Time To Leave), Gouttes d'eau sur pierres brûlantes (Water Drops on Burning Rocks), Sitcom and La petite mort —may be seen as a project that initiates the construction of a new genre of "moral tales" or contes moraux . These are not the classic chronicles of Eric Rohmer, but rather a disrupting confluence of genres and themes that sets a new place at the table of French cinema: a form of "mortality tales" or contes mortels , deathly fables for the Republic in a post-Vichy, post-Algeria, post-68 era. In a uniquely integrative approach, Ozon situates his concerns with sexuality within an equally pressing dyad: an oedipal obsession with the father as source of both destruction and attraction and an equally ferocious attachment to the mother (or, more properly, grandmother) as the locus of cinema, an entire French tradition embodied in such divas as Moreau, Rampling, and Ardant. The films of Ozon, Collard, and Téchiné's, then, can be seen to enter into conversation with worlds cinematic as well as political, posing a set of questions and answers (regarding sexuality, yes, but also immigration, colonialism, and heteronormativity) that disturb even the provisional equanimity of France's mutable motto: l'indifference á la difference .
Karan Mahajan
Writer and Editor
2007
Karan Mahajan
Writer and Editor
2007
Revision of first novel, entitled Family Planning , about a middle-aged politician in New Delhi who irresponsibly keeps fathering baby after baby. The novel unfolds over the course of two days during which Rakesh Ahuja—the Minister of Urban Development in Delhi—must confront, in turn, a secret he has been keeping from his eldest son Arjun (who is busy forming a rock band), his bizarre desire to keep his wife Sangita pregnant at all costs, and his political party's dissolution over the (fictional) death of a soap-opera star. Switching between the perspectives of father and son, the novel captures the hilarious internal logic of the Ahuja family (Rakesh has 13 children) and the frustrations of Sangita and Rakesh's strange marriage. The landscape of contemporary New Delhi—with its ambitious "flyovers" (glorified overpasses) and terrible traffic—is the backdrop for the action. I hope the novel manages to be absurd and moving at once. During my stay at Camargo, I completely restructured the novel so that all the action takes place over a day and a half rather than a week. I also rewrote the epilogue and a chapter from Sangita's perspective and added a significant section about Sangita and Rakesh's marriage. Family Planning will be published by HarperCollins USA, Chatto & Windus (Random House UK), and Rupa India in 2008/2009.
Juraj Kojs
Composer and Graduate Student
2007
Juraj Kojs
Composer and Graduate Student
2007
Completion of the composition At and Across for a set of physical and virtual bells programmed in the GENESIS software at the ACROE-ICA center in Grenoble, France. The composition situates the ancient folk instrument in the domain of cutting edge technology. The sheep bells arrived in Slovakia during the shepherd colonization in the 13th century by the Wallachians of Romania. In the northern region Liptov, where I grew up, the sheep bell production has flourished since the 16th century. From my early childhood I remember the sounds of the clinging bells at my grand father's farm. All the bells were tuned to one common tone. This way the shepherds, who pastured and guarded the animals in the spring and summer, could identify their own sheep in case of they mingled with other herds. Consequently, it was important for the farmers to get a set of well-tuned bells. A resonant bell was often more valuable than the sheep itself. Following the 20th century industrialization and disappearance of small farmers, the sheep culture and its sounds have been vanishing from the Slovak countryside. This project developed from the idea of digital excavation and preservation of the Slovak sheep bells. I used the GENESIS environment to create digital replicas of the sheep bells and, further, extend the properties of these replicas beyond the limitations of the physical reality. Melodics of At and Across is derived from the Slovak folk song Sadla muska na konarik . Harmonic and dynamic structures mirror and accentuate the spectral relationships between the partials of J.C. Risset's additive synthesis bells. At and Across is composed for a single performer, a set of tuned physical bells, and cyber bell structures. Premiered at Enactive in Arts festival in Grenoble, France. November 20, 2007. Performed at Camargo Foundation, Cassis on December 2, 2007.
Laura Kalba
Graduate Student, Department of History
2007
Laura Kalba
Graduate Student, Department of History
2007
A doctoral thesis, titled Outside the Lines: The Production and Consumption of Color in Nineteenth-Century France. My dissertation examines the impact of new color technologies on French visual and material culture from the 1840s until the turn of the twentieth century. During this period, color went from being costly and laborious to manufacture to being massively reproduced and diffused in consumer culture. In the fashion and textile industries, this transformation corresponded with the development of synthetic dyes, starting with William Perkin’s mauve in 1856. Simultaneously, printing took a dramatic turn towards color with the application of chromolithography to print advertising materials. Indeed, while in the past, color images were generally restricted to expensive books and journals, color posters and advertising cards now made the visual experiences associated with color available to all social classes. Furthermore, as evidenced by multiplication of gardens and greenhouses, men and women from this period prized nature’s colors in the form of exotic flowers. They also, however, appreciated artificial flowers in the most unnatural hues. Bourgeois homes included brightly colored, Japanese-inspired bibelots, wallpaper or other domestic ornaments. Finally, Parisians delighted in the movement and shine of fireworks and illuminated fountains. Thus, despite Baudelaire’s quip about the omnipresence of the black suit, "symbol of a perpetual mourning," new technologies, media, and consumer goods contributed to making vibrant colors a central aspect of modern life. Impressionism and Post-Impressionism have long served as paradigms for the study of color during this period. While not a genealogy of these movements, this dissertation considers how art reflected and helped define a visual culture based on the sensual appeal of color. It does so by examining six case studies, representative of the broader visual culture in which these art movements flowered: first, chemist Michel-Eugène Chevreul’s color theories and their reception by the fashion industry; second, color in flowers, both natural and artificial; third, fashion and the development of synthetic colors; fourth, interior decoration; fifth, color in nineteenth-century pyrotechnology; and finally, popular applications of chromolithography. Drawing upon the literature emphasizing the essentially visual nature of modernity and a wide archival source base, ranging from pyrotechnical manuals to post-impressionist painting, my research shows how bright and shifting colors came to define modern visuality. Moving away from established views that while high art became increasingly abstract, popular commercial culture remained resolutely realist (or merely mimicked the modernist forms of high art), this dissertation argues that the proliferation of color in nineteenth-century consumer culture thwarted dominant conceptions of realism, abstraction, and fantasy, thus redefining Parisians’ experiences and appraisals of the world around them. It highlights the important role played by non-representational visual sensations and the powerful emotions they evoked, stressing the inconsistency and even irrationality of seeing color and seeing in color. Neither modernist, nor resolutely realist, color acted as a mediator between these aesthetic and sensory registers, forging in the nineteenth century the visual and mental tools that served to make sense of Piet Mondrian and the The Wizard of Oz in the twentieth.
Fenton Johnson
Writer and Associate Professor
2007
Fenton Johnson
Writer and Associate Professor
2007
The Man Who Loved Birds brings together a monk, a Bengali doctor, and a Vietnam vet marijuana grower to examine the tension between reason and spirit, the mind and the flesh, the Law and Nature. On September 9, 1971, frustrated by their failure to convict a petty criminal storyteller from my hometown, the Kentucky State Police lured him to a nearby cornfield and shot him three or six times, in the face or in the back, depending on who’s telling the story. There was no autopsy; no one was brought to trial. Three days later, thanks to a scholarship from my father’s employer, Joseph Seagram, I left for Stanford University. That incident haunted me for years, during which I came to understand it as epitomizing the ongoing tension between order and chaos, reason and desire. I wrote about it for the first time in a New York Times Magazine story profiling the parallels between the poor farmers of my home county in Kentucky (who grow marijuana) and the poor farmers of Colombia and Turkey (who grow coca and poppies). Research and interview notes from that Times story form the foundation for The Man Who Loved Birds , which tells the story of Brother Flavian, a Trappist monk confronting a midlife crisis in faith; Dr. Mina Chatterjee, a Bengali immigrant fulfilling her public health service obligations with two years’ service in their rural Southern town; and Johnny Faye, an illiterate Vietnam vet marijuana grower. Johnny Faye is the catalyst, the unmoved mover, the avatar of desire. Brother Flavian is a man of the church—or so he belives until he falls in love with Johnny Faye. Dr. Chatterjee is "a doctor of the flesh, not of the spirit," a devoted student of conventional Western medicine until she becomes pregnant by Johnny Faye. Events unfold so that everyone, every citizen of the town including Brother Flavian and Dr. Chatterjee are complicit in Johnny Faye’s death. The scenes among the three main characters take place in a timeless time amid the temperate jungles of the American South, but the novel has as its literal backdrop the waning years of the Reagan era, the rise of fundamentalism, and the "war on drugs." That period provided the precedent for the vocabulary and the loosening of restrictions on police authority of the current "war on terror." Brother Flavian’s crisis of faith originates in this climate of fear but resolves itself in a manner evocative of Eudora Welty stories (see The Wide Net )—the reader recognizes the historical moment but understands that it is secondary to the ever-present questions of the heart.
Jeff Fort
Assistant Professor, Department of French
2007
Jeff Fort
Assistant Professor, Department of French
2007
To complete a translation into English of Jacques Roubaud's La Boucle (The Loop), an autobiographical prose work published in French in 1983. La Boucle is the second "branch" (Roubaud's term) of a multi-volume autobiographical work that began with Le grand incendie de Londres: Récit, avec incises et bifurcations (Seuil, 1989). The entire series is also known by the title of this first volume, which was translated into English as The Great Fire of London: A Story With Interpolations and Bifurcations (Dalkey Archive, 1991). (So far, three other volumes have also appeared: Mathématique: (récit) (1997), Poésie: (récit) (2000) and La bibliothèque de Warburg, Version mixte (2002); a sixth and final volume is projected). As the subtitle indicates, the work has an innovative form, as do all those that follow it in the larger project, including La Boucle : It consists first of a "story"—divided into numbered sections—which is cross-referenced at various points to a series of "interpolations" and "bifurcations," which are also numbered and placed in two separate sections to which the reader may (or may not) turn as he or she proceeds through the principal story. In this sense, Roubaud's work is an interactive text that dismantles the traditional linear book form. The Oulipo group is interested in the use of artificial pre-determined constraints in literary writing, and that is the case here as well. Roubaud's constraints, which he states in The Great Fire of London and continues to follow in La Boucle , are the following: to write only during the pre-dawn darkness; to write sequentially, one section after another; never to revise what has been written on a given day; and, finally, to write only what he believes is true. These formal features structure an exploration of memory that, in its origins at least, is both painful and highly self-reflective: at the heart of the work of writing to which Roubaud dedicates himself every morning is the death of his wife, Alix Cléo, in 1983. In my afterword, I will attempt to locate this aspect of Roubaud's work at least partially in relation to the French autobiographical tradition, particularly in terms of the ambition to construct a literary tomb or monument. La Boucle consists of a rich, complex and intensely analytical evocation of specific memories and memory sites, focusing on Roubaud's childhood during World War II (he was born in 1932), particularly the family home in Carcassonne and the Mediterranean landscape of the Aude region. Some of these "memory-images" take on the status of dense allegories not only of Roubaud's own life but of memory itself: the book's second chapter is entitled Le Figuier ( The Fig Tree ) in reference to a tree that grew just outside a window of the family home, pushing its roots up through the tiles inside the kitchen. This image of a slow and powerful eruptive force provides Roubaud with a figure for the stubborn underground work of memory that he attempts to confront and analyze in La Boucle .
Margaret C. Flinn
Assistant Professor of French and of Cinema Studies
2007
Margaret C. Flinn
Assistant Professor of French and of Cinema Studies
2007
Bodies in Space: The Social Architecture of French Cinema, 1929-39 explores the construction, representation and experience of cinematographic spaces and places in French film of the 1930s. The book begins by charting the discourse in contemporary specialized press and theoretical texts on the interlocking categories of documentary ( documentaire romancé , pedagogical and militant film, avant-garde city films) and cinematographic realism (particularly what would become known as poetic realism) throughout the 1930s. This research shows that competing notions of space and place—domestic vs. exotic, Parisian vs. provincial, studio vs. location—are crucial to the definition of generic and subgeneric categories in the unsettled years of early sound cinema. The subsequent chapters examine a series of case studies, from the idiom of urban authenticity in René Char’s 30s features to the architectural intertexts of early Jean Renoir, from theproblem of the cinematic flâneuse in film such as Jean Vigo’s L’Atalante to the representation of utopian communities in militant films of the Popular Front. In these cases, I track the relation between the emergent techniques of French sound cinema and its thematic, sociological and political preoccupations as framed by the depiction of social space. The manuscript concludes by returning to the question of atmosphere in the exemplary films of poetic realism, particularly those of Marcel Carné. I show how at the end of a decade where the crowd becomes re-imagined as the mass, the constitution of the individual subject becomes subsumed to atmosphere. Having traced the interactions between a realist mode of cinematographic production and a national sensibility increasingly marked by spatial crisis, I situate film and film criticism as central to the ample and growing body of scholarship theorizing the epistemological shifts in spatial perception throughout the twentieth century.
Julia Deppert
Composer and Graduate Student
2007
Julia Deppert
Composer and Graduate Student
2007
Pechstein /pitchstone for ensemble (string quartet, guitar, piano and clarinet) is the concluding piece of the cycle 'stones', a cycle of chamber music and solo pieces. The cycle consists of four 'Objekt'-pieces and two contrasting, more transition-like pieces. In the 'Objekt'-pieces, I am exploring the idea of a sculpture-like musical object being viewed during the performing time. Due to the fact that the sculptures are not mobile, this approach excludes the idea of any dynamic development (except the kind of development induced by the viewer’s attitude) for the duration of the single piece. Therefore, the cycle is enriched by the transition-like pieces of more dynamic character. All pieces, however, are linked to the general concept of the cycle by the overall idea of different stones’ qualities. In detail, they are: 'Objekt I (Steinmandl)' for guitar and piano, 'Sand' for guitar solo, 'Objekt II (Kristall/crystal)' for clarinet and piano, 'Objekt III (Granit/granite)' for basset horn and string quartet, 'Objekt IV (Kies/pebble)' for piano solo, and 'Pechstein /pitchstone' for ensemble. Making use of several algorithmic composition tools in Common Lisp, which I have developed and explored during my work on the cycle, 'Pechstein/pitchstone' is forming a general conclusion of the cycle on different conceptual and perceptional levels. Pechstein/pitchstone is a volcanic glass formed when lava is quickly chilled. Analogous to this, the piece is inspired by the idea of accordingly fluid pitch and rhythm structures gradually getting frozen in time. As a result, the piece presents a summary of the cycle not only by employing all the instrumental forces having been used and by recurring to the algorithms developed so far, but by expressing a dynamic, transitional process leading in the end to a frozen 'object'. Thus, 'Pechstein/pitchstone' embodies both the past and the present of the musical 'objects' of the cycle while consisting of a big multi-layer process. Work in Cassis included the completion of the missing second, third, and fourth movements of 'Objekt III (Granit/granite)' for string quartet and basset horn, resulting in further exploration of the algorithmic procedures for controlling large-scale harmonic processes as well as in deeper experience concerning creative work using a pre-defined structure whilst experimenting with different musical characters. It included also further programming work in order to tie together the algorithmic tools for the generation of a piece’s rhythmic and harmonic structure, leading to the finished composition of 'Objekt IV (Kies/pebble)' for piano solo. For 'Pechstein/pitchstone', the work included first conceptual stages, further software development and, resulting from this, making the choices of the main musical materials.
Gilbert Chaitin
Professor Emeritus of French and Comparative Literature
2007
Gilbert Chaitin
Professor Emeritus of French and Comparative Literature
2007
To show that George Sand’s thesis novels, far from being authoritarian as the critics claim, were instrumental in literary as well as political emancipation. Since the end of the nineteenth century, writers and critics have maintained that the thesis novel is an authoritarian genre, due to the intrusion of universalizing ideological discourse into the particularity of narrative, due to the distortion of plot and character in order to prove the thesis, and, above all, due to the dominance of the narrative voice which, by attaching a specific meaning to every event in the story, robs the reader of the freedom to interpret the latter for herself. Conversely, works by authors such as Flaubert and Proust, who allegedly eschew ideology in favor of literariness, in fact substitute aesthetic or religious doctrines for the political or social ideas championed in so-called thesis novels. In fact, this same tension between the two types of idea is visible in the debates between proponents of art for art’s sake such as Théophile Gautier and the (then) Saint-Simonian critics Hippolyte Fortoul and Pierre Leroux in the 1830s, in the critical reception of Sand’s novels in the 1830s and 1840s, and in the debates that led to the designation of the term ‘thesis novel’ as the name of a sub-genre in the last two decades of the century. Throughout the century, it was standard critical procedure to write about the ‘idea’ of a novel, an inheritance from the neo-classic tradition, which considered the universal—the realm of knowledge, truth and eternity—to be superior to the particular—the domain of transience, illusion and unknowability. But not all ideas were of equal value. When thought to convey a religious and moral idea, that of clemency, Sand’s novel Jacques (1834) was highly praised; when considered to purvey a nasty social thesis, an attack on the institution of marriage, the same text was roundly condemned. Her egalitarian novels of the 1840s were even more severely criticized for their use of dead abstractions and socialist theses. While most recent critics strive to demonstrate that Sand’s texts are not thesis novels, even when they do convey social ideas, all seem to agree that the one exception is her anticlerical novel, Mademoiselle la Quintinie (1863). Taking this novel as a test case, therefore, I show that, although it does fit the standard criteria of the genre, it does not impose the thesis it promulgates—liberation from authoritarianism—in such a way as to deprive its opponents oftions between ideas and narrative in her texts, and then I analyze novels involved in the culture wars of the 1880s, in order to demonstrate that there is in fact a continuum of texts covered under the rubrics ‘thesis novel’ and ‘novel of ideas,’ ranging from the utterly simplistic to the highly sophisticated, and from all locations on the political spectrum. I conclude with a discussion of the general relation between the universal and the particular, the narrative and the ideological in French criticism and theory since the Revolution.
Beryl Schlossman
Professor of French and Francophone Studies
2007
Beryl Schlossman
Professor of French and Francophone Studies
2007
Art, History, and Images of the Feminine in Baudelaire's Paris applies comparative and historical techniques to the study of French literature and culture in a modern context. The book seeks to enhance the understanding of early French modernism through an interdisciplinary approach to Baudelaire's use of visual images in his literary art. The project explores the relationship between Baudelaire's works and the fine arts, and Baudelaire's impact on modernism. It examines the influence of French literature and culture on theory in light of Walter Benjamin's theoretical treatment of Baudelaire and Paris during the Second Empire. The book combines two lines of research on literature, art, and the city: 1) a study of Baudelaire's transformation of visual images into writing, and 2) an exploration of Benjamin's writings on Baudelaire and Second Empire Paris. Baudelaire is probably the most famous of French poets, and his impact on art history can be observed in the frequent quotation of his writings on art by modern and contemporary art historians. Baudelaire's Fleurs du Mal (1857) occupies a unique position in the writings of the 1920's and 1930's by the writer and critic, Walter Benjamin. Benjamin sees the Flowers of Evil as the last work of lyric poetry to fit within European tradition and the first literary work to give an account of the historical modernity of the mid-nineteenth century. Through the theoretical concepts of experience, temporality, the image, eroticism, and poetic strategy, Benjamin reads Baudelaire as the poet of modernity. In the Fleurs du Mal ( The Flowers of Evil ), the decor of crowded arcades, streets, and public gardens evokes Second Empire Paris, the modern city and its inhabitants. Benjamin names it "Paris, capital of the nineteenth century," the site of the quintessential characteristics and scenarios of modernity. Baudelaire's Parisian decor maps out the itineraries of the passerby through the city. These itineraries shape the intimate voices of his lyric poetry and the cultural configurations of Benjamin's magnum opus on culture in the nineteenth century, the Book of Arcades , interrupted by Benjamin's tragic death in 1940. My exploration of the Fleurs du Mal and other works will focus on city images, gender identifications and figures of the Poet, and the relation of poetry to other art forms. Baudelaire’s images of the feminine are central to the contexts of modernity that shape Benjamin's Arcades Project into a replica of the nineteenth-century city. Its network of textual intersections–quotations, commentary, and cross-references–leads the reader toward unpredictable encounters, privileged moments, and flashes of light in darkness. These moments recall the sudden erotic encounters and fleeting images in Baudelaire’s poetry.
Katharina Rosenberger
Composer and Graduate Student
2007
Katharina Rosenberger
Composer and Graduate Student
2007
Room V , an interactive sound installation. At its core, Room V invites its audience to intervene with the music by penetrating and manipulating the sound with their presence and with their movement. It creates a unique opportunity to experience the subtle temporal and spatial qualities of music. This installation intends to broaden and confront the way we listen to and understand contemporary classical music, to stimulate new approaches and to nurture an interest in this particular art form. Room V is based on the acoustic composition Octuor No. 3 , which has been especially composed for this occasion. The artistic challenge consists of writing music, which is not only success-ful in the context of a concert but also in a non-linear unfolding, within an installation setting. The composition is scored for flute, clarinet, alto saxophone, trombone, violin, viola, cello, contrabass, and hand percussion. The visitors of this installation enter an empty and neutral space. Equipped with wireless headphones, they find the entire ensemble set up: eight chairs and music stands with scores–only the musicians are missing. The environment feels particularly silent and still. However, soon after the person enters, a lively and sonorous world opens and the composition emerges through the visitor's headphones. As they move throughout the room, the visitor gains increasingly access to the inner structures of the music. Sound becomes concrete and malleable, lending the listener the impression of a physical reality that can be touched and felt. Invisibly, two cameras trace the visitor's movement and transfer it as data to a computer. The composition has been mapped to the software Max/MSP & SoftVNS, which evaluates the information and triggers or modifies the sound files accordingly. This music streams back to each visitor, seamlessly conducted in real time. The development of these technical attributes has been possible thanks to an artist residency at the GMEM "Centre National de Création Musicale," Marseille, France. Programming and technical supervision: Charles Bascou. The installation has been on view during the Festival Les Musiques in Marseille: May 5 - 22nd, 2007, Galerie District, Marseilles. Concert Performances of the Octuor No 3 Festival Les Musiques Ensemble Polychronie, Laurent Melin. May 5, 2007, Galerie District, Marseilles May 19, 2007, "Face à la mer," The Camargo Foundation, Cassis. www.gmem.org Room V is the second work in a series of installations based on this exploration. Room II was on view in the Fall of 2004 at the Médiathèque du Valais in Martigny, Switzerland (see also www.krosenberger.ch).
Laura McPhee
Professor of Photography
2007
Laura McPhee
Professor of Photography
2007
A photographic landscape project exploring the man-made environment around the Rhone delta. Although the delta is generally considered a wild, untamed landscape, it is in fact a heavily constructed and controlled one. Beginning with a sea dike built in 1859, numerous projects involving the control of water have utterly changed the ecosystem of the area in the interest of farming, salt production, tourism and other economic activities as well as attempts to slow the retreat of the coastline. In the photographs I make, it is the interaction between people and the landscape in which they are sustained that is the nexus of my work. Working in the Camargue, I looked at the myriad and overlapping layers of history, mythology, culture, and politics that lie along the shorelines.
John McManus
Writer
2007
John McManus
Writer
2007
The Mantooth Covenant , a 600-page novel that takes place in the Nantahala Mountains near the Qualla Indian Reservation, which is populated by descendants of the Cherokee Indians. Two of the main characters, Obie and Link Mantooth–father and son, respectively–are ostensibly Cherokee, but Obie's claims of Indian ancestry grow increasingly apocryphal as the plot advances, until readers eventually discover Obie to be only one-eighth Cherokee. A Primitive Baptist preacher, he writes polemical tracts in support of a Cherokee uprising to seize more land for the reservation, to achieve greater legal power, and eventually, as his delusions of grandeur grow, to obtain independence as a nation. He dreams of founding a new religion whose prophet he imagines to be his son, age twelve; Link therefore is forced to read every work of theological literature and philosophy in the Western canon–Dante, Milton, Kierkegaard, etc–in preparation for his preeminence. Link has been told that the absence of his mother, Hannah, is due to her life sentence in a federal prison, but in fact Link was stolen from her at the time of his birth. A fundamentalist Mormon whom Obie seduced and then took prisoner when he feared she would abort their child, Hannah lives sequestered in a fundamentalist town in northern Arizona without knowledge of Obie's whereabouts. Her discovery of his location and her subsequent journey to Appalachia coincide with Obie's arrest for a murder he hasn't committed: Link, earlier in the novel, to protect his friend Malabar, believes he has killed her allegedly sexually absuive father, and Obie is immediately implicated in the crime.
Susan Kinsolving
Writer and Poet
2007
Susan Kinsolving
Writer and Poet
2007
Poems with metaphors and images based on glass eyes and ocularists are the core of my fourth book. Medical techniques, historical development, aesthetic factors, ocularists’ terminology, and anecdotes are sources for a poetic sequence.
Heiko Kalmbach
Filmmaker, video artist and theater director
2007
Heiko Kalmbach
Filmmaker, video artist and theater director
2007
Editing of a feature length documentary entitled Why Make Things? The film explores impulse and process of a visual artist's work. Its main subject is the German photographer Wolfgang Tillmans. Why Make Things? takes a look at the creative process and more specifically at the interplay between craft and instinct in making art. The piece features Turner Prize winning photographer Wolfgang Tillmans who emerged on the international art scene in the mid-nineties. Why Make Things? draws from over 100 hours of material shot in England, Germany and the United States since 1999. The viewer gains insights into Tillmans’ artistic practice, from picture taking and the selection of images, to creating artist books and developing large wall installations in museums and art galleries, featuring dozens of images in different sizes and formats. Close observation and impromptu interviews reflect and illuminate the artist's work and process. Why Make Things? also addresses issues like the dilemma of representation in art photography, and the apparent paradox of keeping an activist soul while being part of the commercial art world. How much can an artist rely on the idea that their creative act contains a necessary truth, some essence of reality?
Katherine E. Hoffman
Assistant Professor of Anthropology
2007
Katherine E. Hoffman
Assistant Professor of Anthropology
2007
A book entitled Mirror of the Soul: Law, Islam and Language under the French Protectorate of Morocco (1912-1956) This book examines French colonial language ideologies in the reformulation and administration of the Berber customary courts that undergirded French native policy in Morocco. In the early 20th c., French native policies in the Protectorate of Morocco (1912-1956) were debated, implemented, and reversed, in part based on French colonial experiences in Algeria and Senegal. La politique indigène governed the administration of the rural Muslim population. It was anchored fundamentally in a conviction that the North African population was divided into two ethnic groups or races, Arab and Berber, the former representing a threat to French interests and the latter seemingly more compatible with French intentions. One influential Native Affairs officer, Maurice Le Glay, wrote in 1912 that Morocco was the linchpin holding together or destroying France’s Muslim Outre-Mer. A shift in attention from the early 20th c. through the post-WWII period, from law to language as the root of tribal or racial solidarity and coherence, has reverberated in more recent debates over indigenous populations, linguistic and cultural rights, and land tenure. I trace the development of native policy and its application in the Moroccan Berber countryside through the customary court system that frustrated French attempts to dichotomize the Muslim population into Berbers and Arabs. The study uses anthropological insights into language ideologies and ethnic group formation to situate colonial administration in comparative, global perspective. Additionally, the book documents attempts to apply native policy in the militarily key, yet understudied, region of the Anti-Atlas mountains of southwestern Morocco. A popular view on language, law and religion among non-Arab minorities at the time was summarized by Robert De Caix in 1914: to Arabize is to Islamicize. A group that linguistically Arabized implicitly signaled its solidarity with the pan-Arab nationalist movement whose vanguard included Muslim students in Paris and further East in Egypt and Lebanon. From the onset of military penetration into the Moroccan countryside, language and law were dual preoccupations for policymakers, administrators and officers. In the realms of both law and language, Arab culture, Arabic language, and Islamic sharia law were construed as antithetical to an imaginary Berberophone and customary law-abiding Berber society. The policing of Berbers’ linguistic, religious, and legal practices was left to Native Affairs officers in distant outposts in the plains and mountains, and who struggled to match rigid policies with their ethnically heterogeneous rural populations. In the Moroccan countryside, the growing influence of Islamic law in Berber communities was in part a protest to French administration. Islamic law did not, however, bring about a linguistic shift from the Berber vernaculars to Moroccan Arabic.
Dena Goodman
Professor of History and Women's Studies
2007
Dena Goodman
Professor of History and Women's Studies
2007
Completion of Becoming a Woman in the Age of Letters, a cultural history of women and gender in eighteenth-century France viewed through the lens of letter writing. In this book I look at letter-writing–how it was practiced, how it was taught, how it was supported materially, and how it was represented in art and literature–in order to show how writing began to shape women as modern, gendered subjects in the second half of the eighteenth century. As the literate elite broadened over the course of the 18th century, letter writing became embedded in the social and material world of increasing numbers of women. Along with conversation, letter writing became one of the ways in which they displayed and demonstrated their refinement, but it also shaped they way they established and sustained relationships with others. For women, letter writing emerged as the primary site of reflection, self-consciousness, and the articulation of a gendered subjectivity at a time when gender expectations were changing and often contradictory. Through the lens of letter writing, I seek to understand the lives of women and e role of writing in the construction of the modern self and the modern female subject. I seek to shed light on the way in which the female subject developed as a gendered self, not through domesticity or exclusion from citizenship, as many feminist theorists and historians have argued, but through the particular dialogic, intellectual, emotional, and material practice of epistolarity. I highlight the affinity of this writing self to and imbrication with the modern female consumer by looking at letter writing as a material practice and by showing writing itself to be an exercise of choice and judgment that facilitates deliberation while developing taste. At the same time, I consider how letter writing figured as a practice of modern motherhood, and explore the tension between motherhood and autonomy suggested by the letter-writing woman.
Edwin M. Duval
Professor and Chair, Department of French
2007
Edwin M. Duval
Professor and Chair, Department of French
2007
A study of the inter-relationship of musical form, poetic structure, logical articulation, and meaning in the lyric poetry of the long French Renaissance (late 14th to early 17th centuries). By focusing on the strictly lyrical (i.e., musical) aspects of poetic forms usually considered only as "literary genres," and by analyzing individual poems not as texts to be read but as lyrics to be sung, I am trying to accomplish two different things: (1) revise the literary history of the French Renaissance, and (2) demonstrate how deep lyric structures contribute to the meaning of Renaissance poems, even in the absence of a musical setting. The standard view of Renaissance literary history is that in 1549 the poets of the Pleiade (anticipated somewhat by Marot and Scève in the 1530s and 40s) inaugurated a completely new era by rejecting the old lyric forms of an exhausted medieval tradition (ballades, rondeaux, virelais) and introducing in their place unprecedented new forms borrowed from Antiquity and the Italian Renaissance (odes and sonnets). By showing how the medieval "formes fixes" actually worked as musical forms, then tracing the separate evolutions of poetry and music over the course of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, and finally considering how the new Renaissance forms were conceived musically and understood by the composers who set them to music, I am able to show that the real moment of rupture came not with the poets of the mid-sixteenth century (Du Bellay, Ronsard, et al.), but with the composers of the late fifteenth and early sixteenth centuries (from Josquin des Prés to Clément Janequin), who broke down the old "formes fixes" into fragments which they recast as "chansons nouvelles." From a strictly lyric point of view, the epigrammes, sonnets, and odes of the Renaissance conform exactly to this new chanson tradition. The real break with the Middle Ages thus came a half century earlier than we think it did, and the moment of poetic revolution we think of as defining the Renaissance was actually a time of uninterrupted continuity. Lyric form is as important for the interpretation of individual poems as it is for an understanding of literary history. Even when poets no longer wrote sung lyrics, they often composed their works to conform to the deep lyric structures of the "formes fixes." The same is true of sixteenth-century poets who wrote in new genres, which they conceived as lyric forms. But poets also sometimes wrote deliberately against the deep lyric structure of a given genre, in ways incompatible with musical articulation. Occasionally they did this simply to assert the independence of poetry by making musical setting impossible. Often they did it to generate implicit meaning through the flagrant violation of accepted compositional norms. In either case, one cannot fully understand what the poet is doing or what the poem means without a clear understanding of what the lyric structures are, and what they require. This understanding is what I am trying to bring to the study of Renaissance poetry.
Christopher Butterfield
Associate Professor of Composition
2007
Christopher Butterfield
Associate Professor of Composition
2007
Musical settings of Contes pour enfants pas sages , children's stories in French by Jacques Prévert. Contes pour enfants pas sages' ('Stories for thoughtless children') was written by the popular French poet and screenwriter Jacques Prévert in 1947. It comprises eight short, mordantly funny stories that mostly use animals as their principal characters. I have set six of them ( L'Autruche , Scène de la vie des antilopes , Le dromadaire mécontent , L'éléphant de mer , Jeune lion en cage , Les premiers ânes ) for an ensemble of soprano, flute, clarinet, violin, cello, percussion and piano. Cheval dans une île is set for small SATB chorus, oboe, tenor saxophone and harp. L'opéra des girafes is just that, an opera in three tableaux –it will be set for soloists, chorus and orchestra.
Thomas Broden
Associate Professor of French
2007
Thomas Broden
Associate Professor of French
2007
A book that will examine critically the entire span of A. J. Greimas’s (1917-94) methods for studying language, culture, narrative, and visual images, especially the "Paris semiotics" that he launched. Highlighting his dialogues and debates with contemporaries, and drawing specific comparisons with English-language methods, the study revises postwar French intellectual history and reframes its relation to Anglophone traditions. In an age in which humanistic inquiry took a "linguistic turn" and at a time when linguistics seemed a "pilot science" for other disciplines, he was one of the few genuinely creative thinkers trained in linguistics who responded with an ambitious interdisciplinary project. Along with Umberto Eco and Thomas Sebeok, he established semiotics as a promising field of inquiry. Defined as the general study of signs, meaning, and communication, semiotics investigates theoretical concepts that lie at the heart of this century's epistemological revolution. Bringing together research from different fields under the umbrella of a single theory, Greimas's "Paris semiotics" has sought to fashion a unified approach to the human sciences. Through close descriptions of texts, images, and behavior, his group extends methods originating in recent language theory to analyze such varied phenomena as literature, advertising, urban spaces, and social rituals as structured and meaningful products of culture and mind. Greimas’s ideas exerted great influence on such theorists as Roland Barthes, Fredric Jameson, and Paul Ricoeur. For almost thirty years, they annually attracted over a hundred students and colleagues to his seminar at the École des Hautes Études en Sciences Sociales, including many scholars who today develop Paris semiotics in new directions. Anthologies and surveys of postwar theory and criticism present his semiotics, and special journal issues, conferences, and seminars have explored his theories. Literature and linguistic courses in France and other Romance-language countries commonly teach elements of his methods. Scrutinizing the entire breadth of Greimas’ work, this book will reveal the range, the development, and the influence of his ideas. It explores his first project in vocabulary and cultural history (ch. 1), recounts his conversion to the structuralist revolution (ch. 2), and systematically examines Paris semiotics, teasing out its chief theories and methods (ch. 3), delineating its approach to visual images and identities (ch. 4), and investigating its bold recent theses on emotions, subjectivity, and perception (ch. 5). The study critiques Greimas’s focus on "immanent" analysis that brackets history and the real world, and weighs the advantages and disadvantages of Paris semiotics’s emphasis on description. It compares Greimasian proposals to those of Danto, Goffman, Lakoff, Peirce, Roberts, and Talmy in English. By tracing Greimas's illustrative intellectual trajectory, describing his exchanges with Barthes and Ricoeur, and including work by other Paris semioticians, the book will advance current efforts to reconstruct the extraordinarily vigorous and variegated life of ideas in postwar France. I have collected and studied voluminous specialized materials, interviewed Greimas’s collaborators, and corresponded with Eco, Lévi-Strauss, and Ricoeur.
Frank R. Baumgartner
Distinguished Professor of Political Science
2007
Frank R. Baumgartner
Distinguished Professor of Political Science
2007
To assess the efficiency and responsiveness of governmental procedures and budgetary outputs of the Fifth Republic, comparing it with the US and other countries. Modern governments are faced with hundreds of social, economic, and security issues simultaneously and are expected to respond quickly to new problems as they arise. In contrast to simple organizations dealing with small numbers of well understood problems, modern governments deal with myriad social conditions, many of which are extremely complex and poorly understood. How well do different institutional designs in government allow states to react to new problems as they arise? How much "friction" do different institutional structures impose on government decision-making processes? Do the contrasting constitutional designs of the US and French governments allow the French state to react more efficiently than the US government, or do the complexities of the social environment overwhelm even the more efficient French system? In establishing the institutions of the Fifth Republic in 1958, Michel Debré and others reacted to what they saw as the inability of the institutions of the Fourth Republic to render state action autonomous. They consciously sought to centralize power and to provide the resources necessary for the Prime Minister and President together to play powerful leadership roles. There is no doubt that the framers of the 1958 constitution in France succeeded in their goals, just as the framers of the US constitution succeeded in limiting the powers of any single government leader. In fact, the emphasis on efficiency is so great in the design of government institutions in the 5th Republic that I made this the running theme of an introductory text on French politics that I wrote some years ago. (There are, of course, controversies about the current state of French state power, and in particular discussion of "immobilism" based on social protest in particular; Michel Crozier’s classic work is an example). In spite of the institutional differences between US and France, the two systems share one fundamental characteristic: the overwhelming complexity of their environment. All modern governments are faced with many more problems and issues than can be considered by the leadership at any given time. My project focuses on determining whether the powerful institutional differences between the two countries allow French government leaders to react more swiftly to changing conditions than their American counterparts. The project is integrated into a much larger project, the US-based Policy Agendas Project (www.policyagendas.org) and comparative extensions in France and in several other European states. These data collection projects are currently underway and during my stay at Camargo I have helped further these along, including several large grant proposals to French and EU funding agencies. Several papers were drafted during my stay and future research will continue along these lines for several years to come.
Nicole Archambeau
Graduate Student, Department of History
2007
Nicole Archambeau
Graduate Student, Department of History
2007
To build a historical framework of emotional distress and healing in late medieval Provence. To do this, I place individual stories of sadness, desperation, and rage in their cultural, intellectual, political, and social context. Further, I add a new dimension to modern comparative studies of depression by extending anthropological methods of ethnographic research and plural medicine to the Middle Ages.
2006
Juan Felipe Waller
Composer
2006
Juan Felipe Waller
Composer
2006
Composition for 6 individual voices a capella, integrating three different poems from the Australian poet Les Murray: The Boeotian Count , Bat's Ultrasound and Shoal. Structured in three movements, 2 short songs flank a longer one in the middle, to be regarded as one big brush stroke concatenating different aproaches to the vocal techniques. One approach has its roots in filtered sounds; slow and gradual changes of mouth positioning create a layered phasing effect. The nature of one of the poems, using words in english that pronounce only vowels and the letter ‘r’ rightously led to this exploration which flirts with tongue positioning techniques of overtone singing. Another approach explores the sound of the delirious in a controlled manner. It incorporates laugh-originated rhythmic textures together with dark harmonies. Nevertheless the aim is not nearly humoristic. Articulate and unusual percussive vocal sounds in combination with consonant harmonic fields accompany a fantasy mode (boeotian mode) that is used as an ever-changing modus, with some absurdistic gestural forms of ‘resolution’. The latter aproach underlines the indivuality of each singer. The piece as a whole has the option of being performed with or without an electroacoustique soundtrack, which is predominantly based on bats sounds from different species. The piece also has a ‘sister piece’ for soprano, piano and percussion entitled ...our ray, our arrow... The following excerpt of a poem portrays the mouth positioning filtering. Excerpt from Bat’s Ultrasound: ah, eyrie-ire; aero hour, eh? O'er our ur-area (our era aye ere your raw row) we air our array err, yaw, row wry—aura our orrery, our eerie ü our ray, our arrow. A rare ear, our aery Yahweh.
Scott Loring Sanders
Writing Instructor
2006
Scott Loring Sanders
Writing Instructor
2006
Completion of a novel entitled The Beale Treasure , based on the real mystery of a treasure hidden in the Blue Ridge Mountains of Virginia in the early 1800's. In the 1820's, Thomas Beale and a party of thirty men went westward to hunt buffalo in what is now modern day New Mexico/Southern Colorado. While there, they discovered a vast deposit of gold and silver, which they in turn, over the course of four years, buried in the mountains of southwestern Virginia. Beale left a series of cryptograms with a trusted friend as to the location of the vault if he were never to return. Needless to say, he never did return, and only one of the three ciphers has ever been decoded, using the Declaration of Independence as the key. In 1885, a pamphlet was published in Lynchburg, Virginia, revealing to the public for the first time the intriguing mystery. Since then, thousands of people have tried to crack the codes, using everything from psychics to computer technology, all to no avail. The Beale Treasure mystery has been documented by Unsolved Mysteries , Arthur Clarke's Mysterious Universe , and National Geographic . And still the mystery remains unsolved. Until now. What I've done is write a novel that solves the mystery and cracks the codes. The novel switches back and forth, chapter by chapter, between a chronicling of Thomas Beale and his men, and of two modern day brothers who go about trying to solve the codes and locating the hidden treasure. As the story unfolds, the reader will at some points know more than the brothers, at other times will only know enough so they can help solve the mystery along with the brothers. The novel builds with suspense until its final climax, where both stories mesh into one culminating revelation. Along the way, the reader will meet a series of fictional characters, as well as some real historical figures, most notably President Thomas Jefferson, who happened to have a summer home, Poplar Forest, within fifteen miles of the area where the treasure is believed to be buried. Though the book is driven by plot and dialogue, it is still very much a literary novel. The story goes much deeper than just the simple follies of a treasure hunt. The reader will get to know the complexities not only of the tasks at hand, but also about the internal struggles and conflicts that arise in the characters' lives. There is a distinct parallel between the men of the 1820's and the men of 2006, each story being filled with the greed, guilt, and inner-demons that large sums of money can conjure in otherwise well-intentioned individuals. The novel also shows how destructive the lust for such immense wealth can be for those who seek it.
Karen Pagani
Graduate Student, Department of Comparative Literature
2006
Karen Pagani
Graduate Student, Department of Comparative Literature
2006
My dissertation, Forgiveness and the Age of Reason: Fénelon, Voltaire, Rousseau and Staël , interrogates what was a discursive crisis in understanding the concept of forgiveness in France in purely secular terms during the long eighteenth-century. As such, it examines the degree to which the philosophical, political and theological discourses that these pre-eminent Enlightenment thinkers both inherited and cultivated directed their discussions concerning conciliatory action. There is no shortage of theological literature dealing with the problem of forgiveness during this period. Albrecht Ritschl, Karl Barth, Paul Lehmann and others have examined how deist methodology, in discrediting Revelation, directly challenged what had previously been the traditional understanding of forgiveness. However, whereas I do not attempt to minimize what were the profound ramifications of deism on forgiveness, there is much evidence that suggests that these analyses only tell half the story. More specifically, if forgiveness was called into doubt during this period, it was not simply because it was caught up in the crossfire as deism combated against more orthodox interpretations of Christian Revelation. Forgiveness and its constitutive processes were voraciously attacked for political reasons by thinkers such as John Trichard, Voltaire and the Baron d’Holbach independently of their attacks on the rational basis and/or credibility of Scripture. In theological literature, the discursive effects that this had on eighteenth-century discussions of forgiveness have been largely ignored. What has also been largely ignored is the extent to which –independently of deism–both attacks on amour-propre , as well as the dismantling of the heroic ideal and, it follows, of the magnanimous pardon in the late seventeenth-century affected the Enlightenment’s treatment of forgiveness. As a result of such attacks on more traditional understandings of forgiveness, it became unclear to many of the philosophes how one could speak about forgiveness as a real secular possibility without reducing it to a mere functional apparatus justified through the dictates of the greater good. I argue that this tendency persisted until the hyper-rationalist tendencies of the Enlightenment began to wane in the mid 1760’s. Only then did Voltaire and Rousseau both begin to search out the means to resuscitate forgiveness as an ethical ideal, without referencing either Revelation or any doctrine of utility. And, although Voltaire and Rousseau ultimately defended two very much opposed positions concerning the value and processes inherent to the pardon, the evidence they gathered in support of these positions was derived largely from quietism, a sect of Christian mysticism that was refined and popularized by Fénelon towards the end of the seventeenth-century. This is particularly true of the late Voltaire, whose Les Lois de Minos (ca 1770), Les Adorateurs (1769) and Dieu et les hommes (1769) all have a distinctly quietist tenor. I interpret these later works as an auto-critique on Voltaire’s part of his earlier, decidedly deist writings on religion, forgiveness and tolerance, such as Le Traité de la tolérance (1764) and his Dictionnaire philosophique (1765). Madame de Staël, following in the footsteps of her Enlightenment predecessors, would also turn to Fénelon in the hopes of salvaging the forgiveness as an ethical ideal. She not only shared many of the anxieties surrounding conciliatory action as discussed by Voltaire, Rousseau and others but, further, attempted to reconcile many of their contradictory views by synthesizing German Enlightenment philosophy--particularly Kant’s--to humanist and, even, quietist ideals.
Michael Osborne
Associate Professor, Department of History and Environmental Studies
2006
Michael Osborne
Associate Professor, Department of History and Environmental Studies
2006
A book on the Emergence of Tropical Medicine in France Completion of a book on colonial medicine in France and the French empire from 1830 to 1914. The study charts the tumultuous transformation of colonial medicine from an activity rooted in anatomy, geography, and naval hygiene, to a partially civilianized discipline wedded to the medical laboratory and clinic. It seeks two things. The first is recovery of discrete "places" effaced by the emergence of a "universal" biomedicine and modernity. After the foundation of the Pasteur Institute in 1888, and its first foreign branch at Saigon in 1891, physicians began to speak of a universal and scientific tropical medicine rather than a more restricted colonial medicine or hygiene attached to a localized place or a specific colony. Yet the heritage of this newer and ostensibly universal tropical medicine lay in very particular and localized linguistic, legislative, anthropological and cultural traditions long associated with maritime culture. The French navy’s medical education system, which trained the vast majority of colonial physicians up to 1914, was rooted in the "great school of the sea" and in port medical facilities at Brest, Rochefort, Toulon, and later Bordeaux. Linked initially to prisons and arsenals in provincial cities, the navy trained colonial physicians until the 1890s when reforms dismantled and partially civilianized the activity to meet new needs of nation and empire. These port schools drew students mainly from their immediate regions, and as late as the 1860s some students and professors spoke French only as a second language. The second major goal is to take seriously medicalized ideas of race in their internal and external dimensions.
Brian Nelson
Professor, Department of French Studies, Editor
2006
Brian Nelson
Professor, Department of French Studies, Editor
2006
A new translation/edition of Zola’s novel Le Ventre de Paris (1873). This is the fourth of a series of translations/editions of Zola’s novels produced for Oxford University Press (the World’s Classics series). My general aim is to create a new readership for Zola in the English-speaking world (my translation/edition of Au Bonheur des Dames [ The Ladies’ Paradise , 1995] has sold c. 23,000 copies to date). My aim as a translator is to transform Zola’s prose into a work of art that approaches the original, that is, is faithful to the spirit of the original. This means capturing the structure and rhythms, the tone and texture, and the lexical choices --in sum, the particular idiom-- of Zola’s novel, as well as preserving the ‘feel’ of the social context out of which the novel emerged and which it represents. My work as a translator complements my critical work on Zola. Each OUP volume includes a critical introduction and extensive explanatory notes. The themes and issues addressed in my introduction to The Belly of Paris include: Zola’s social vision (his preoccupation with change and with the emergence of a new, mass society; his satirical representation of the bourgeoisie and the Second Empire); the ways in which the novel inaugurated Zola’s ‘naturalist’ method (the infusion of the text with vast amounts of documentary detail which gives the novel an encyclopaedic quality and considerable ethnographic value); Zola’s desire to explore the limits of descriptive discourse; his use of symbol and myth ( The Belly of Paris is literature, not a document; its originality lies in its metaphoric elaborations and its atmospheric intensity, and the challenge for the translator is to capture and sustain its textual dynamism; the giant markets, Les Halles, are used as a figuration of the new consumerism of petit-bourgeois society, whose devotion to food is inseparable from its devotion to the government; the struggle between the Fat and the Thin is the novel’s central theme, providing it with its plot and symbolic structure). The volume is scheduled for publication in October 2007.
Jane Macavock
Graduate Student, Department of History of Art
2006
Jane Macavock
Graduate Student, Department of History of Art
2006
A study of the life and art of the painter Jean Daret (1613/15 - 1668) who spent most of his career in Aix, including religious, mythological, portrait paintings and decoration. Members of the local Aixois bourgeoisie and aristocracy commissioned paintings from Daret for their private chapels in the churches in Aix, for their private residences in the town and, more rarely, for their chateaux in the countryside. Individuals and church confraternities from further afield, as far as Vence to the east, Cavaillon to the West and Reillanne to the north, also commissioned paintings from him. People ranging from the Intendant, Henri Forbin de Maynier, baron d’Oppède to the gippier , Jacques Escursan acquired or commissioned paintings by Daret. He had an especially close relationship with the wealthy bourgeois Pierre Maurel de Pontevès, for whom he produced several portraits and decorative paintings, and who lent Daret considerable amounts of money. The subjects Daret treated are typical of the region and period, with religious themes being most common among works that have survived. However his masterpiece is a staircase in the hotel de Chateaurenard in Aix which he painted impressive trompe-l’oeil images, including, apparently a servant of the household. Daret is important not only because of his position as a member of the local bourgeoisie, but also his awareness of the art being produced at the same time in Paris and Italy. I am also interested in Daret’s relationships with other artists and merchants in Aix and his financial transactions. Daret bought land and built a house on it in the newly developed Quartier Mazarin, but was forced to sell this house to repay debts. Shortly afterwards, he bought another plot of land and began building a new home nearby. Both of his daughters made successful marriages and his sons-in-law became were close to the Daret family. I used my time at the Camargo to finish researching Daret’s life and activities, using the sources available in Aix, Marseille and Avignon. I also wrote some of the essay of what will be my PhD dissertation and amended parts of the catalogue raisonné of drawings and paintings.
Sharon Kinoshita
Associate Professor, Department of Literature
2006
Sharon Kinoshita
Associate Professor, Department of Literature
2006
Paying Tribute: Old French Literature and the Medieval Culture of Empire recontextualizes an array of 12th and 13th-century texts in a Mediterranean world of crusades, commerce, and cultural contact. Old French epic and romance are typically read as idealized representations of a culture of feudal warfare and chivalric refinement. In the twelfth century, however, crusades and political expansion brought the nobility for whom this vernacular literature was composed into intimate contact with a Mediterranean world dominated by great empires like Byzantine Greece and Fatimid Egypt as well as the expanding commercial empires of Venice and Genoa. A salient feature of this encounter was the discrepancy between Frankish military might, on the one hand, and Mediterranean "cultural capital," on the other. Paying Tribute rereads twelfth- and thirteenth-century vernacular French texts in light of this contact between a medieval "European" society--shaped by lord-vassal relations, the feudal politics of lineage, and an ideology of conquest and crusade–and "Mediterranean" society, as it has been reconstructed by historians like S. D. Goitein and David Abulafia and art historians like Oleg Grabar, Anthony Cutler, William Tronzo, and Cynthia Robinson. A striking feature of the Mediterranean culture of empire was its ability to cross religious lines, linking the worlds of Orthodox (Byzantine) and Latin Christianity (Norman Sicily, Christian Spain) with those of Sunni (al-Andalus) and Shi’ite (Fatimid Egypt) Islam in what Oleg Grabar has dubbed a "shared culture of objects." After an Introduction on "The Tributary Mediterranean," Part I of Paying Tribute analyzes the Franks’ engagement with three aspects of this the great palaces, venues for the court ceremonies that symbolically asserted and performed imperial power (chapter 1. Courting Power: Eastern Palaces in the Old French Imaginary); silk, a staple product of the Mediterranean luxury trade, rendered as tribute or distributed as gifts (chapter 2. Saints in Saracen Silks: Toward a ‘Material’ Culture of the Medieval Mediterranean); and merchant activity, an indispensable component of both medieval commerce and court culture (chapter 3. ‘Marceant somes’: Mediterranean Commerce in Medieval French Literature). The second half of Paying Tribute offers rereadings of three different texts in light of the new problematics elucidated in the first part of the book: chapter 4. Translating Empires: Le Roman d’Enéas and La Chanson d’Aspremont ; chapter 5. Conquering the Tributary East: Le Roman de Toute Chevalerie ; and concluding in chapter 6. Le Devisement dou Monde and the World[ing] of Marco Polo. Rather than construing early French texts as originary moments of a proto-national literary tradition, this book places them in the ongoing history of the medieval Mediterranean.
Elizabeth Kadetsky
Writer and Adjunct Professor
2006
Elizabeth Kadetsky
Writer and Adjunct Professor
2006
A collection of linked short stories in the tradition of writers dealing with cultural miscommunication and the physical/psychic dislocation of the traveler-seeker–notably Paul Bowles. With themes translated into a contemporary political and cultural context, these characters are Westerners on exotic adventures in India, Central America and New York City’s Chinatown whose fetishization and romanticization of the foreign lead them into misunderstandings that become their undoing. So, my characters include a yoga student in India who believes a racist "Jolly Nigger" bank is an incarnation of Krishna; an archaeologist with manic depressive disorder who misinterprets death threats after he discovers a mass grave in highlands Guatemala; a tourist in India who gets kidnapped by a homosexual love interest; a woman in New York who believes that complete immersion in the medicine and culture of Chinatown will cure her of a debilitating desire to have a child. Several of these are based on real life stories. I am also experimenting with stylistic overlaps–using research and interviews; choosing linear narratives whose logic follows conceptual frames rather than traditional plot; and the use of an autobiographical and philosophical voice borrowed from the memoir genre. Some of the material was inspired by the kidnapping and execution of Danny Pearl in Pakistan in 2002. This affected me in a very personal way for several reasons–I’d been traveling quite a bit in both the Middle East and South Asia; I knew several people who knew Pearl; and most haunting, I’d become friends with a yoga student in India who had been snared in a political kidnapping in Delhi five years before I’d met him. When I got home from that trip I researched the friend’s case and indeed discovered that he had been at the center of a treacherous and high profile case. After the Pearl kidnapping it was revealed that my friend’s kidnapper was the same as Pearl’s. My friend never realized before how very close to death he had come. I began writing fiction about my friend’s case, and realized for the first time that what had driven me in my previous career–as a journalist and foreign and war correspondent–could also drive me as a writer of fiction. My journalism always seemed of utmost importance, on the grand scale as far as its usefulness for the world, and on a private scale as the traumas and brutality I witnessed as an outsider effected me deeply and invested me with a need to write about them. I was in New York for September 11, meanwhile. Experiencing political violence on the scale of what I had written about as a journalist brought home this message further. I witnessed and wrote about the event in the context of my own life as a participant as much as an observer. I understood then that my work in fiction needed to communicate the deeper emotional terrain, the dislocation and confusion, wrought by political violence. This collection seeks to put this work in cohesive form.
Maria Gindhart
Assistant Professor of Art History
2006
Maria Gindhart
Assistant Professor of Art History
2006
Work towards a book manuscript examining the decorative and didactic impact of artistic programs created for Parisian scientific institutions in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. Just as stained glass windows, mural paintings, and portal sculptures in churches tell religious narratives, painting and sculpture programs produced for Parisian scientific institutions during the Third Republic visualized ideas regarding prehistoric humans, contemporary "primitives," and the ways in which humanity both had and had not progressed over time. While largely overlooked today, in part because they are no longer seen as contributing to the scientific mission of the institutions that they decorate, series of paintings and sculptures were intrinsic to a variety of school, institute, and museum buildings erected in fin-de-siècle France. Designed to educate as well as decorate, there was a belief that artistic programs were successful only if they expressed both what the artist wanted and what the location demanded. More than simply reflecting the scientific work done in the institutions they embellish, however, these painting and sculpture programs, created by artists who often consulted scientists and their findings, frequently advanced positions regarding contemporary scientific debates and their socio-political implications. Interdisciplinary in nature, this book will contribute to a variety of fields, including art history, anthropology, and the history of science, and should interest scholars concerned with the construction of images and the visualization of knowledge. While expanding knowledge about the works of art considered and the scientific institutions where they are found, the book is particularly focused on the ways in which artistic and scientific demands both merged and diverged in Albert Besnard’s paintings for the School of Pharmacy, Fernand Cormon’s paintings and the sculptures by Emmanuel Fremiet and others for the New Galleries of Comparative Anatomy, Paleontology, and Anthropology at the National Museum of Natural History, and Constant Roux’s bas-reliefs for the Institute of Human Paleontology.
Jason Geistweidt
Composer and Graduate Student
2006
Jason Geistweidt
Composer and Graduate Student
2006
Programming and development of a responsive performance system for live electroacoustic improvisation utilizing software and consumer gaming interfaces. The metaphor of the composer-as-explorer, navigating through compositional space , is a familiar analogy used amongst music-makers to describe their creative processes. As computer musicians, we find ourselves in a position to not only recognize this metaphor, but model the metaphor as well. Compositional space is a broad concept encompassing many aspects of the music-making process. Primarily, compositional space may be envisioned as a sonic environment, defined by a multi-dimensional set of parameters; here I define two possible types. Parameters could include specific events such as the presence of certain materials–a string quartet, the human voice, radio static: this is the event space . By moving through these event spaces, much like one might move through the rooms of a large house, the performer determines the progression of events. Additionally, compositional arrays may contain parameters which act upon the event space to bring about a transformation of that event–a modulation of frequencies, temporal alteration: this is a transformative space . A transformative element, like an aural pair of sunglasses, colors what is heard by the explorer as she progresses from room to room. By populating a compositional array with event spaces and subsequently overlaying/masking these events with an array of transformative spaces , an aurally rich compositional environment may be constructed. As a performer travels through compositional space, she is making musical decisions based upon where she has been and where she presently finds herself. The resulting performance system was comprised of purpose-built software running on a laptop computer which allowed for the playback and control of predetermined samples (pre-recorded ‘snippets’ of sound) arranged spatially on the screen as a two-dimensional matrix. By moving a cursor across/over this matrix, the samples may be performed In lieu of a computer mouse, however, this software was actuated (i.e., performed) by an external USB device–in this case, a consumer-model video game interface. The model of gamepad used for this project incorporated an accelerometer (or inclinometer) such that the cursor could be moved across the ‘matrix of samples’ by the performer moving the gamepad through the air, roughly navigating through the two-dimensional matrix represented on the screen. The nature of the project was twofold: technical as well as aesthetic. It was important to not only develop a system that would be responsive to my movements but to develop a performance practice as well: to not only build the instrument, but learn to play it. The system was first demonstrated on 22 November 2006 at the Camargo Foundation during the New Music from Camargo concert.
Marilynn Desmond
Professor of English and Comparative Literature
2006
Marilynn Desmond
Professor of English and Comparative Literature
2006
Completiion of a monograph entitled The Burden of the Past: The Fall of Troy and the Francophone Middle Ages ; this study analyzes the textual as well as visual tradition of the Histoire ancienne . As a vast compendium of universal history, the French prose text known as the Histoire ancienne jusqu’à César presents an illustrated narrative of Biblical, Greek, Theban, Trojan and Roman history.The first compilation of universal history in the vernacular, the Histoire ancienne was originally composed in early thirteenth-century Flanders for Roger IV, Châtelain of Lille.However, the Histoire ancienne was repeatedly copied in the ensuing centuries, in Francophone centers in Acre, Naples, Southern France and Brittany, as well as Paris.Several later redactions appear in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. No complete modern edition has ever been attempted, though sizeable portions of the first redaction have been made available in various editions. As the manuscript tradition attests, the textual and pictorial compilation of universal history envisioned in the Histoire ancienne was widely diffused and highly influential. For instance, several manuscripts of the Histoire ancienne were produced in the late thirteenth century in the Crusader Kingdom in the Latin East. These later productions of the Histoire ancienne were put to an altogether different purpose than the aristocratic claims its original patron, Roger IV, Châtelain of Lille, envisioned. The wide circulation of the Histoire ancienne demonstrates the centrality of the notion of universal history to the medieval imagination, and the visuality of these manuscripts attests to the importance of pictorial media for imagining the past. The circulation of the Histoire ancienne likewise allowed vernacular poets to construct rich and poetic notions of narrative temporality. This project examines the reception and transformation of the Histoire ancienne and its impact on literary cultures. Chapters 1 and 2 examine the rhetorical structures of the Histoire ancienne ; Chapter 3 focuses specifically on the visual program in the Crusader manuscripts of the Histoire ancienne . Chapter 4 explores the pictorial traditions of the Troy story in the second redaction; Chapter 5 examines three specific manuscripts of later redactions. Chapter 6 demonstrates the impact of the visual and textual traditions of the Histoire ancienne on Christine de Pizan’s universal history in verse, the Mutacion de Fortune .
Jen Bervin
Artist and Visiting Professor
2006
Jen Bervin
Artist and Visiting Professor
2006
Large-scale embroidered composites of the + and - punctuation marks in Emily Dickinson’s manuscripts, that draw attention to the integrity of Dickinson’s unusual but pervasive formal system. The poet Emily Dickinson avoided publication, calling it the auction of the mind , but penned nearly 1700 poems in her lifetime. Readers are familiar with her characteristic dashes, but few have seen her equally ubiquitous + marks because they are always edited out of her poems for print. Editors treat Dickinson’s + marks as anomalies, or worse, as editorial waffling, and feel justified in removing the marks and variant words from her poems. Scholars replace the +’s with brackets and numbers to "clarify" (i.e. change) what Dickinson created before they contend with it critically. By divorcing her poems from their formal integrity and its intended specificity, the implications of an unusual, pervasive system that spans Dickinson’s literary career is lost. Imposing conventional views of literary authorship (as expressed by book publication) on Dickinson’s work only serves to obfuscate her innovative poetics. Through my work as a visual artist and poet, I am trying to draw attention to the integrity of Dickinson’s unconventional formal systems and markings in her manuscripts. I'm interested in the patterns that form when all of the marks in a single fascicle remain in position, isolated from the text, layered in one composite field of marks. The two fascicles from which I made composites show clearly identifiable shifts in the size, frequency, and distribution of the marks. The machine-sewn lines reflect the manuscript paper, the red silk embroidery reflects her marks. In contemplating such an odd physical study, one naturally forms one’s own questions about the nature and meaning of the marks; it also makes their omission from typeset poems more glaringly evident. Through these strange signs, embroidered in Dickinson’s own handwriting, I have come to feel that they are aligned with a larger gesture that her poems make to loss, to the infinite, to "exstasy," to extremity.
Sam Temple
Graduate Student, Department of History
2006
Sam Temple
Graduate Student, Department of History
2006
Examination of the cultural and environmental history of the Camargue from 1850 to 1950, focusing on how the region was invented and re-invented as a marginal territory within the French nation. The collection of documentary and visual sources in Marseilles, Avignon and Arles allowed me to trace the shifting representations of the region, from disordered nature to mythic regionalist homeland to pristine wilderness. State engineers, félibrige regionalists and conservationists, through their technical, symbolic or scientific interventions, attempted to refashion the Camargue in ways that expressed their different valuations of marginal environments: as catastrophic wasteland, as regionalist symbol and as protected reserve. All of these figurations of the region, I argue, provide insights into the shifting relationship between nature and nation in modern France. The three chapters that emerged out of this project form the final piece of a dissertation that examines the imagination and management of marginal environments in 19th and 20th century France.
Marilyn Randall
Professor of French
2006
Marilyn Randall
Professor of French
2006
L’espace rebelle et le sexe faible: Reading Women in the 1837 Rebellion in Lower Canada . A book examining documentary and fictional representations of women in the context of the 1837-38 Patriot Rebellion in Québec, considered by some to be the most important event in the shaping of modern Québécois identity. Inspired by the American and French Revolutions, the Rebellion pitted democratic reformers against Loyalists and the British ruling class. Traditionally seen as an ethnic conflict, the Rebellion has more recently been considered a civil war in which politics, rather than race, tragically divided communities and families. Farmers’ fields became battlefields, homes and churches were transformed into forts and military headquarters. Although the Rebellion was fought largely in domestic space, the historical archive offers little evidence of women’s implication. The rare accounts of women’s activities have been read as documentary evidence of historical events, rather than as discourses participating in the construction of social and civic duty. In spite of the absence of women as active agents in the political and military debate, a reading of contemporary newspapers, private correspondence and fictional accounts from 1840 to the present reveals the importance of domestic space and of women as discursive agents and barometers of social, civic and political morality. In the first chapter, a study of the public discourse of contemporary newspapers shows how women’s politicization was exploited as a weapon in a discursive battle that preceded armed conflict. The second chapter studies the correspondence of Julie Papineau, the wife of the Patriot leader, L-J Papineau, a rare example of private feminine writing from the period. As a rhetorical construction and revelation of the feminine self, the letters expose a private woman at the centre of an intense political struggle, both devoted to and profoundly dissatisfied with her domestic role and precluded from publicly engaging in political discourse. Finally, popular fiction brings public and private discourses and spaces together and plays a singularly important role in the formation of cultural identity. Novels of the Rebellion never fail to attribute to women a role denied them by the historical archive. Symptomatic of the importance of domestic space and the symbolic role attributed to women in the definition of the nation, women become the fictional agents who determine the outcome of the conflict and sanction is political implications. By privileging the discursive shaping of historical events and social formations, this study reveals the central importance of women in the construction of cultural, social and civic identity in mid-nineteenth century Québec, at a crucial moment in the shaping of contemporary Québec.
Nira Pancer
Senior Lecturer, Department of General History
2006
Nira Pancer
Senior Lecturer, Department of General History
2006
A book-length study about Merovingian "emotional culture". It aims both at mapping the emotional universe of Merovingian society (Gaul, 481-751) and at understanding the role played by emotions in the aristocratic and royal social dynamics. Against what was stated by previous historians and often implied by the sources themselves, the Merovingian aristocratic emotionality was far from being cruel, anarchic and unrestrained. On the contrary, resting on a "non hydraulic" theory, term coined by Barbara Rosenwein, it will be proved that emotions had their own social logic, playing the role of political appraisal, social marker and as a kind of psychological insight. Moreover, emotions being ideologically articulated, they served not only as an identity marker but as a powerful tool in the hand of the sacerdotal elite. The systematical attribution of an unrestrained emotionality to the aristocratic elite denotes a long run ideological struggle which aimed on the one hand to the de-legitimization of the secular emotional culture and on the other to the reconstruction of a gendered hierarchy of power in which the self controlled clerics were definitively superior.
Vera Klement
Artist and Professor Emerita of Art
2006
Vera Klement
Artist and Professor Emerita of Art
2006
A group of small works on paper in mixed media presented as diptychs that elide the boundaries between representation and abstraction, clarity and obscurity, plan and chance, sense and dream. Using paint, charcoal, graphite, pastel, crayon, frottage (rubbings) and photographs, along with the disruptive addition of collage and the found objects of detritus, I have gleaned images from the inspiring Provence/Cassis landscape: the mimosa, the begonia and iris, the sun-streaked walls and stones of Cassis with their doors and shutters, as well as a reliquary seen in a crypt in Marseille–along with a more personal iconography stored in my memory–to create a meditation on war, death and transfiguration. I completed forty separate pieces, 10 by 11 inches each, organized into twenty diptychs. Images of common gestures–a cautionary finger on lips, a hand covering the mouth, fingers pointing upwards, hands clutching the head, hands covering the ears–are juxtaposed with walls–ancient, textured, marred by history and rebellious graffiti. Old doorways, shut, or opening onto a starry night sky, photos of fallen trees, a snail, an iris, tracing the cycles of life. My major effort, however, went into a large work, seven feet square, of sixteen separate parts, organized into a pyramid, that will be glued onto a seven-foot canvas on my return to Chicago. It is composed rather like a musical work, in four rows, the base row being a kind of opening statement. Moving up are variations on the head, along with the secondary themes of mimosa, begonia, the violet Cassis shutters and the pink walls of Provencal houses. The parts are spaced variously, including rests and chord-like clusters. The base row of four images includes a head and a pair of feet, in a severe charcoal outline, one at each end of the row like bookends–the buried martyr in the crypt–death. The next row has variations on the head at different angles that address the space thus opened–fallen heads–relieved by two blank rest-spaces and a cluster of magenta flowers emerging from the splatters of paint. The next row up has a pair of shutters in the ubiquitous Provencal blueish/magenta color and a grieving female head–a Pieta. At the apex is yet another head, beatific, emerging from a splatter of paint, tilted upward, with a pale, luminous shutter ajar at its side, opening the space inward. The complexity of the design allows the work to reveal itself slowly and in depth. The discovery of this way of working–on paper in small units that can later be assembled into large works–opens up a new possibility of the freedom of continuing to make large paintings away from my Chicago studio.
Paul Elwood
Composer and Associate Professor of Music Theory and Composition
2006
Paul Elwood
Composer and Associate Professor of Music Theory and Composition
2006
A four-act, one hour and 15 minute opera for chamber ensemble (flute, clarinet, piano, violin, cello) and bluegrass band (fiddle, banjo, mandolin, guitar, bass) with four lead voices. The opera is set in a small southern town and utilizes music of the Appalachians as well as tunes from the Southern Harmony hymnal. Entitled Cast Out Devils, Speak With New Tongues (retitled while at Camargo) on a libretto by the composer, the composed music transforms the folk and hymn materials for the chamber ensemble and singers while additionally being played in traditional manners by the bluegrass band, sometimes in harmonic and rhythmic agreement, and sometimes and stylistic and sonic clash.
Michael Edwards
Composer and Lecturer in Music Technology
2006
Michael Edwards
Composer and Lecturer in Music Technology
2006
Commissioned by ZKM, I Kill by Proxy is an hour-long composition for piano, percussion, and computer created with custom algorithmic composition software and computer-processed/synthesised sound. The computer part combines real-time sound processing techniques with playback of carefully edited, processed, and mixed sound files. The sources for these sound files are twofold: 1) snippets of recordings of the instrumental parts of the piece, ordered and processed by the same algorithms that helped generate those parts; and 2) Physical Modelling Syntheses of metal plates, using techniques developed by Stefan Bilbao. Mixing fully-composed and improvised musical structures, the considerable duration of this work calls for a division into several sections, the major parts of which are a solo percussion piece, a solo piano piece, a computer (electroacoustic) solo, and a piano-percussion duo. Transitions between the pieces are improvised, forming links between the major sections to create a continuous work without breaks. Notwithstanding this design, it is foreseen that the individual sections could be performed separately, in a different context and programme As with all my compositional work since c. 2000, I Kill by Proxy is composed with my "slippery chicken" algorithmic composition software. This object-oriented Common Lisp (CLOS) program was developed mainly at the Center for Art and Media Technology (ZKM), Karlsruhe, Germany, with the generous support of two Guest Artist stipends in the summers of 2000 and 2001. The overall goal of "slippery chicken" is the generation of instrumental and computer music structures from the same musical data, creating a synthesis of these two often structurally incompatible sound worlds. It is continuously in development: work at Camargo was amongst other things focussed on pitch-selection algorithms in general, but applied here to the generation of music for vibraphone. Work on I Kill by Proxy began in Cassis. Preparatory (conceptual), software development, and compositional work took place here. This involved work of an artistic and technical nature that did not require music technology and computing resources beyond that of a laptop computer. Compositional, musical, and technical work will continue at ZKM and will include: finalisation of musical scores; tests and experiments in the performance environment, especially the control and effective use of the 52-speaker "Klangdom"; creation, testing, and fine-tuning of the performance software; work and rehearsals with the musicians (Sarah Nicolls from London and Laszlo Hudacsek, Karlsruhe); concert preparation. The first performance is foreseen at ZKM's "piano plus" festival in November 2006
Marco Deyasi
Graduate Student, Department of Art and Art History
2006
Marco Deyasi
Graduate Student, Department of Art and Art History
2006
Completion of a dissertation that examines the reception of Cambodia and Vietnam by French modern artists from the Symbolists in the 1890s to the Surrealists between the wars. My dissertation, entitled Indochina in the French Visual Imaginary, 1889-1931, crosses boundaries of "high" and "low" arts, as well as popular culture. I draw on the fields of cultural history, anthropology, and literary studies as I attempt to understand how French consumers of visual culture understood France's Asian colony, Indochina (modern-day Vietnam, Cambodia, and Laos), both as a discursive construction and as a real location. I rely on recent postcolonial theory that complicates and historicizes our understanding of the culture of the colonial metropole, documenting how artists, writers, and critics used sites of official colonial promotion, such as the series of universal expositions (or world’s fairs) to appropriate Cambodian and Vietnamese culture for their own modernist aesthetics. I reveal the complex reality of art’s relationship to colonialism by historicizing how artists and intellectuals used notions of exoticism and primitivism in ways that sometimes aided and sometimes opposed the government’s ongoing assimilation of Indochina into its visual conception of "Greater France." My dissertation has four chapters on the following topics: first, I demonstrate that Symbolist artists, writers, and critics were the first metropolitan French group (beyond those directly involved in the colonies) to express an interest in Indochinese culture via their utopian primitivist aesthetics (1885-1900); second, I examine how Indochina was embraced by modernists like Henri Matisse, Emile-Antoine Bourdelle, and Auguste Rodin as one of a range of "primitive" arts that included African and Oceanic art (1900-1920). Third, I reveal how colonial arts agencies formalized the conception of Indochina as "primitive" that was first developed by artists and imposed it onto the colony at universal and colonial expositions in a manner consistent with the ideology of France's mission civilisatrice (1906-1931); fourth, I demonstrate that the re-emergence of avant-garde interest in Southeast Asia by André Malraux and the Surrealists was a direct result of the modernist rejection of the cultural definitions of Indochina promoted under the auspices of the French colonial policy (1923-1933). Overall, my study expands the historical understanding of this crucial period in the development of modernism by examining how self-conscious modernists were conditioned by the discourses of their time yet retained the ability to dissent creatively.
Sheryl Cohen
Professor Emerita of Music
2006
Sheryl Cohen
Professor Emerita of Music
2006
The Flute School of Marseille: The Rampal Lineage chronicles the development and influence of the school of Joseph Rampal on flute playing in the twentieth century. Jean-Pierre Rampal (1922-2000) is generally regarded as the greatest flutist of the twentieth century, possibly of all time. Both as a performer and teacher, he has had an unparalleled impact on flutists the world over. Yet it is not so widely recognized that he was carrying on a tradition that can be traced back to his father, Joseph Rampal (1896-1983), professor of flute at the Marseille Conservatoire. Jean-Pierre was one of a number of flutists and flutist-teachers who were Joseph’s students who in turn assumed prominent and influential positions in the world of flute performance. Jean-Pierre Rampal and Alain Marion (1938-1998), for instance, taught at one of the two principal conservatories in France, the Conservatoire National Superieur de Musique in Paris; Maxence Larrieu (b. 1934) taught at the other similarly named institution in Lyon. Sophie Cherrier (b. 1959) and Philippe Bernold (b. 1960), currently professors at those two institutions, were trained in the Rampal School, as was Jean-Louis Beaumadier, professor at the Marseilles Conservatoire; countless artist/professors throughout France, and indeed the world, were also schooled in the Rampal tradition. They have led, and are leading, a school that has transformed how flutists approach music and the flute. It is they who have made the music-loving public come to view the flute as a solo instrument of the same stature as the piano and violin. The Flute School of Marseille: The Joseph Rampal Lineage, expands upon the documentation of the development and influence of the entire school that I began with my first book, Bel Canto Flute: The Rampal School. Based on interviews with surviving students and colleagues of Joseph Rampal and study of archival documents, including letters, recordings, programs, memoirs, etc., the completed document will preserve the vast philosophical and pedagogical project mounted by the school, and establish Joseph Rampal’s proper place in the history of the flute.
Veronica Chambers
Writer
2006
Veronica Chambers
Writer
2006
Significant work was completed on a novel, now tentatively titled And the Colored Girls Go . The new work is a complete departure from my debut novel, Miss Black America , published last year by Doubleday. Last year when I wrote the proposal, I was imagining the novel as being about three generations of women: a daughter, who is an art historian, a mother who is a television actress and a grandmother who is a painter. However, I feel I have really exhausted the mother-daughter territory, in my non-fiction book, Mama’s Girl and in Miss Black America . The central character in the new work is the painter, she is still old enough to be a grandmother, but she has changed. She is now a childless Civil Rights widow, who spent five wild years in France in the late 1940’s, early 1950’s. The novel is about those years, how she returns back to the U.S., marries this great leader and steps into history. It’s about the secrets she has kept and the young woman she eventually tells them to. The novel, as such, has created a much bigger canvas than I am used to working with. I began my fellowship at Camargo with the great desire to get closer to writing a "big novel." The time and space of being here has deepened my ambition for this new work. The majesty of being here is not ordinary life, but as Annie Dillard writes, "Writing a first draft requires from the writer a peculiar inner state which ordinary life does not induce. If you were an Aztec maiden, who knew months in advance that on a certain morning, the priests were going to throw you into a hot volcano, and if you spent those months, undergoing a series of purification rituals and drinking dubious liquids, you might, when the time came, be ready to write. But how if you are not an Aztec maiden, do you prepare yourself, all alone, to enter an extraordinary state on an ordinary morning?"For me, coming to Camargo was the intense preparation to enter this extraordinary state.
Richard W. Burkhardt, Jr.
Professor Emeritus of History
2006
Richard W. Burkhardt, Jr.
Professor Emeritus of History
2006
A book manuscript entitled The Leopard in the Garden , a history of the menagerie of the Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle in Paris, the first public zoo of the modern era. This study explores what it meant during the French Revolution and in the first four decades of the nineteenth century for the Paris Museum of Natural History to have a zoo. Founded at the height of the French Revolution and situated at the world’s premier institution for the study of natural history, the new zoo was projected as having not only great scientific potential but significant social, political, and moral potential as well. The most optimistic of these projections foundered in the face of practical realities, but the Paris zoo nonetheless became one of the special attractions of the French capital. Its heyday was in the period 1793 to 1838, from the zoo’s earliest beginnings at the height of the French Revolution to the death of Frédéric Cuvier, the zoologist who served for thirty-five years as the zoo’s superintendent. These years represent the "Golden Age" of French zoology–the period of the great French zoologists Georges Cuvier (Frédéric’s older brother), Jean-Baptiste Lamarck, and Étienne Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire. How the menagerie contributed to the zoologists’ professional researches is a key theme of this study, especially since the primary practices of French zoologists in this period focused on animals that were dead, not alive. The study also examines the activities and experiences of the zoo’s animal keepers, its superintendent, its architect, and the naturalist-voyagers and others who collected animals on the Museum’s behalf. Government ministers, policemen, playwrights, artists, authors, musicians, animal dealers, veterinarians, agricultural entrepreneurs, and visitors ranging from pickpockets to princes likewise play roles in the story. Examining the intersection of the lives of animals and the lives of people at the Paris zoo helps illuminate how animal and human nature were imagined in this particular time and place, when the zoo of the nineteenth century took its initial shape.
Denis Bouchard
Professor of Linguistics
2006
Denis Bouchard
Professor of Linguistics
2006
Work on a book entitled Explanation in Linguistics: The case of long distance dependencies in French. I propose a linguistic theory based on the perceptual substance and the conceptual substance which combine into linguistic forms and show how it accounts for the way questions are formed in languages. We have an explanation of a linguistic property if we can show that it follows from the "initial conditions" for language. These initial conditions are properties which are "logically anterior to linguistic theory, in the sense that they must preexist linguistic theory since its object of study presupposes them" (Bouchard 2002:2). All sciences have such properties which are considered self-evident across a community of scientists (cf. Lakatos (1970: 106-107). In most current linguistic theories, and in particular in Generative Grammar, language is primarily studied as a formal system, so the initial conditions which are considered are almost exclusively those properties which a complex computational system must have, such as recursion. However, this crucially ignores another kind of initial conditions, and as a result the theories are descriptive rather than truly explanatory (Bouchard 2002). I show that we can have a truly explanatory linguistic theory if we include in our notional foundation the perceptual substance and the conceptual substance. As Saussure (1916) showed, a central property of language is that elements of these two orders combine into signs. Since a linguistic form must be the combination of elements from these two substances, this form is determined by the substances. Moreover, these two substances have their own sciences. It is therefore possible to establish the basic notions of linguistics by following a method used in other sciences: some propositions are considered as generally valid, axiomatic, because they are logically prior to linguistic theory, in the sense that they must preexist linguistic theory since its object of study presupposes them. This is the case for the propositions concerning the two substances which combine into linguistic form: the conceptual substance has its own properties which are eventually dependent on the structure of the human brain; human bodies have particular sensorimotor systems that determine properties of the perceptual substance. I showed in Bouchard (2002) that this approach provides a deep comprehension of adjectival modification in French and related constructions. In the present project, I applied this theory to the most studied construction in GG–long distance dependencies such as those found in French interrogatives–and demonstrated that it can account for all its exquisite details. The outcome is that the basic properties of Language are not different from what is found in other sciences, that Language is not in a sphere of its own. Linguistics is a regular member of the family of sciences.
Ann Cooper Albright
Professor of Dance; Chair, Gender and Women's Studies
2006
Ann Cooper Albright
Professor of Dance; Chair, Gender and Women's Studies
2006
A book entitled Traces of Light: Absence and Presence in the Work of Loie Fuller. Loie Fuller is one of the most interesting and yet seldom discussed figures in early modern dance. In the 1890's, Fuller created an extraordinary sensation in Paris with her manipulations of hundreds of yards of silk, swirling high above her and lit dramatically from below. Arguably the most famous dancer in Paris in 1900, Fuller starred for many years as the main act at the Folies Bergère, inspiring artists such as Auguste Rodin, Toulouse-Lautrec and Stéphane Mallarmé, as well as much of the decorative work of Art Nouveau. Yet despite the importance of the artistic legacy that she has left behind, Fuller’s theatrical work is rarely discussed in any critical or theoretical depth within the dance field. Because her work intersects with so many other cultural and aesthetic discourses, and because it highlights critical issues in dance such as the technological body versus the natural body, the emergence of a modern movement sensibility, as well as popular entertainment versus aesthetic dancing, Fuller is a critical figure through which to study the changing representations of women dancers in the early twentieth century.
Claudia Aravena Abughosh
Artist
2006
Claudia Aravena Abughosh
Artist
2006
Realization of a body of experimental video works and installations, exploring the subject of Fear . My focus centers here on collective fears, such as the fear of a community traversing the experience of war, the fear produced by the tyranny of a dictatorship, fear for the catastrophes or fear of exile and loss. My interest is then transposed from these concrete forms of representation of fear, towards the modes of its production by the mass media, modes that base or create realities and meanings through a sort of discourse of fear . Moving away from the events themselves, that each time adopt a more virtual character, and also parting away from the influence exerted by the media’s intervention in the perception of those events, in the form of historical occurrences, the symbolic level of fear occupies a fundamental role in the production of meaning, despite the hyper reality by which the events are conveyed. This strategy is also that which informs the terrorist act, and which imbues it with meaning. Terrorism produces a supra-image, one which traverses the boundaries of the real, an image that is utilized and over-utilized by the mass media (determining when, how and with what frequency an image is shown), a process through which the image becomes a mechanism of control and manipulation in the production of meaning and in public opinion. We live in a society that lets itself, to some extent, be ruled by this Empire of Fear . Many historical events owe their origin, or better put their justification repression or of loss. These great historical deeds converge to form a catastrophe of such proportions, that the process of recuperation from it can never wholly seal. This gives rise to a vicious circle, which only contributes to the conservation of fear. In this context, my interest is focused on penetrating this discourse with a different outlook, formulating meaning through other levels and creating fissures in the collective-official discourses. My task, as I perceive it, consists of marking the images from a personal perspective, constituting a new context, in which they can transcend the level of the private, and thus reestablish the right to read events through a proper horizon. My project consists in touching upon these themes and problems through the medium of the experimental video and the video installation. The video will be compounded of elements pertaining to various currents and types. Accordingly, I will resort to filmic material, video sequences of found-footage (archival) and new footage (original), as well as photos, written texts and voice-over. An essential part of the video is the soundtrack, which will not serve the image sequence in the classic form, but rather, as in my previous works, will enjoy an autonomy or independence, in order to put the unity of the work under tension. The dissociation of the diverse elements attempts to approximate the mode of perception of memory, rather than a classic linear construction. In this fashion, the work confronts the structure of memory, and the possibility of constructing a new imaginary. The installation shall amount to be a synthesis in the space of this concept. During my residency at Camargo Foundation I focused mainly on the conceptualization of the project. My work consisted mostly on theoretical and audiovisual research, reading a large range of social studies and previewing a corpus of pertinent feature films.
2005
Rosa Valado
Artist and Director
2005
Rosa Valado
Artist and Director
2005
Projects which investigate the octagon, based on Pythagorean-Platonic philosophies of harmony and proportion. These projects can be carried out in a variety of sizes and designs. During my stay at Camargo I have continued to explore the form of the Octagon as it pertains to a current project called Octagon–Transition Between Heaven and Earth . This work consists of a structure that has three layers of movement: an inner circular enclosure, surrounded by a circular walkway and eight outer ringlets. I am designing this work for several temporary installations and for a final more permanent work.
Rosemary Sullivan
Professor of English and Creative Writing, Canada Research Chair in Literature, Culture and Discourse
2005
Rosemary Sullivan
Professor of English and Creative Writing, Canada Research Chair in Literature, Culture and Discourse
2005
Completion of a book manuscript entitled Villa Air-Bel and the Road Out: ln Peril in France 1940-1942 . The book focuses on a two groups: a number of artists living together at the Villa Air-Bel in La Pomme, Marseille, as they waited for visas to escape from Vichy France and also on the individuals who had made it their business to save them. The artists included Andre Breton, Jacqueline Lamba, Victor Serge, and later Max Ernst, Benjamin Péret, Remedios Varo, and Victor Brauner. A rich young American, Mary Jayne Gold, and members of the Centre Américain de Secours, an organization headed by Varian Fry, had rented the villa. Fry had been sent by the Emergency Rescue Committee in New York in August 1940 to save European artists and anti-Nazi activists blacklisted by Hitler's Third Reich and at risk of imprisonment in French internment camps or of deportation back to Germany. The book begins with an opening scene of a dinner at the Villa Air-Bel, and then goes back to 1931 and the arrival of Mary Jayne Gold in France. Through the course of the next nine years as the fates of individuals interconnect, a story of the prelude to and unfolding of war is recorded. No individual's experience of war is quite like official history. By exploring the diaries, memoirs, and letters of the individuals involved (and both artists and their rescuers left memoirs), I look at the private world of this group and the web of relationships they developed. I want to understand the fear and the courage in that villa. What does it feel like to move from freedom to occupation: to feel threatened, administered, restrained? Suddenly the bits of bureaucratic paper one can or cannot obtain control one's life and death. The words forbidden, investigated, imprisoned enter one's vocabulary and everything is uncertain–child, family, lover–and can be taken away or left behind. The story is closely detailed, vividly local and particular, so that the reader may grow to know these people as intimately as possible. The drama of this book is the slow, relentless process by which ordinary lives were turned into lives lived in terror because small pieces of paper remained under the control of authorities that could deny liberty at win, with no recourse. And yet individuals with imagination and courage rose above their fears and helped as much as they could to stop the tide of terror sweeping their world away.
Glori Simmons
Writer and Stegner Fellow
2005
Glori Simmons
Writer and Stegner Fellow
2005
Revision of a novel manuscript currently titled If You Say Run in which Kerry Packard, a young hotel maid, discovers that her father, a police officer, is guilty of murder. Set in Spokane, Washington in 1984, the novel follows Kerry’s psychological transformation, beginning with her stepmother’s death through the trial. Forced to confront her father’s racist alibi, the story explores the ways in which memory, work, class, and the media inform her self-perception, and ultimately influence the decisions she makes regarding her love toward her father. While at Camargo, the manuscript doubled in length as I expanded on these themes throughout.
Elizabeth W. Poe
Professor of French
2005
Elizabeth W. Poe
Professor of French
2005
Preliminary work on a long-term study of the Old Provençal and Old French saluts d’amour , or verse love-letters, dating from the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. In proposing a project on the Old Provençal and Old French saluts , I started out with a number of assumptions that I took to be self-evident. The more I have studied the material, however, the less convinced I am of the validity of four of them in particular. The first of these misconceptions is that the salut was meant strictly for private reading. I have run across two examples thus far, one in Provençal, the other in French, that make it clear that saluts were sometimes presented publicly at court by the same performers who sang love songs and recited narrative poems of various kinds. The second of these misconceptions is that the salut , which everyone agrees originated with the troubadours, did not emerge until after 1170. But already in the 1150s, the troubadour Bernart de Ventadorn appears to have been practicing the genre. The third of these misconceptions is that the salut d’amour did not show up in the north of France until the 13th century, but there are references to the writing of saluts in romances dating from as early as the 1150s. The fourth of these misconceptions is that the paucity of saluts that have survived is an indication that there were never very many of them written. That the genre was still thriving well into the thirteenth century is, ironically, attested by Philippe de Navarre’s condemnation of it in a moralistic tract dating from about 1260. My inquiry has thus far resulted in an article, entitled Marie de France and the Salut d’amour , which is scheduled to appear in Romania. In this essay I argue, among other things, that the origins of the salut can be traced back to Ovid’s Heroides , that it was probably Bernart de Ventadorn who brought the genre to the north and Eleanor of Aquitaine who sponsored its cultivation, and that by the time of Marie de France, in the 1160s, the salut had already evolved to the point where it existed not only as an independent "lyric" genre but also as a topos that could be used in the construction of narrative scenes.
Narendra K. Murthy
Writer
2005
Narendra K. Murthy
Writer
2005
Completion of an experimental collection of vignette cycles; each composed of three episodes, unrelated to one another in terms of character or content–yet bound by a theme or motif. The vignettes are fictional in nature, but incorporate poetic/lyrical elements. Thematically, they treat of colonialism, orientalism, sexual/gender identity and the rupture that society creates in the individual in terms of these three categories. The main episode is a novella wherein two French and one Indian man move between three cities and negotiate their various relationships despite and because of the trauma of cultural disjunction. Another vignette deals with the choice one man and one woman make when confronting each other in a grocery store–their dilemma related to the signifieds floating beneath their mundane exchange in a grocery store. In addition to the vignettes, I also began work on and completed some poems on British language/education policy in India during the 19th century and the far-reaching impact that has had on India and Indian Diaspora today.
Marie Lathers
Treuhaft Professor of French and Humanities
2005
Marie Lathers
Treuhaft Professor of French and Humanities
2005
Work on a book manuscript on the reception in 19th-century France of the statues La Venus de Milo and La Victoire de Samothrace . Work on a book manuscript called ‘Venus de Milo’ and ‘Victory of Samothrace’: Restoration, Reception, Restitution . This study brings together two Hellenistic statues, one discovered on the island of Melos and installed in the Louvre in 1821, the second found on the island of Samothrace in 1863 and set up on the Daru staircase of the Louvre in 1884. I discuss the discoveries of the statues; their restoration and the politics of art restoration; their popularity in the 19th century; and current debate over the restitution of works to their "countries of origin." The work also involves a history of the Louvre as a public art museum; museum politics in the nineteenth century; relationships between sculpture and literature; and the status of artworks during the Restoration and Third Republic periods. The concepts of fragmentation and restoration are central to the study. Linda Nochlin and Dario Gamboni, among others, have demonstrated that there were two ways of conceptualizing ancient sculpted works in the years following the 1789 Revolution: as objects of vandalism (willful fragmentation) or objects of conservation (restoration). The destruction of the past and its simultaneous conservation were two modes of thought that dominated French debate on the public display of art throughout the 19th century. The Venus and Victory were major players in this debate, I argue. My study incorporates the recent work of Nochlin, Gamboni, Carol Duncan, Alex Potts, and Andrew McClellan, who have written on the museum and the sculptural fragment. I draw on the work of art historians such as Margarete Bieber and Brunilde Ridgway, who have privileged the Hellenistic period. I also draw on and contribute to literary studies by focusing on the sculpted object in literature, from the poetry of Banville and Baudelaire to the prose of Villiers de l’Isle-Adam, who wrote an entire novel based on the premise that the ideal woman should resemble the Venus . Finally, I participate in work by literary critics that has focused on the sculpted object in the written text as a means of reading the move in literature from Romanticism to Realism to Symbolism.
Gail Jones
Writer and Associate Professor of English
2005
Gail Jones
Writer and Associate Professor of English
2005
Completion of a novel, set in Australia during the Second World War. Thirty thousand words of the novel–possibly to be entitled Like Wind, Like Forgetting –existed at the beginning of the residency. This novel is a work concerning childhood, forgetting and dislocated time, and deals with issues of violence, race and language. In particular, it charts pathological linguistic responses (pathogenic stuttering and compulsive recitation) to examine responses to trauma. Shakespearean drama is central to the text, as are systems of repetition and a self-reflexive structure. The novel recommends Aboriginal notions of kin over the white paradigm of a ‘nuclear’ family, and considers what might be redemptive in scenarios of acute loss. It also considers the way reading and books offer a kind of spiritual solace to those damaged by experiences that seem unspeakable. The novel is my fourth, and will be submitted to publishers early next year. My third novel, Dreams of Speaking , was proof-read and corrected at Camargo, and will be published in Australia and the UK early in 2006 (with translations to follow). In addition I wrote a paper on Levinas, Sontag and images of war and torture, and have begun an essay on Woolf at Cassis (and the idea of ‘following’ writers), and a short story on the English painter Turner in Venice.
Yvonne Fabella
Graduate Student, Department of History
2005
Yvonne Fabella
Graduate Student, Department of History
2005
A doctoral dissertation in history investigating identity formation in the colonial French Caribbean, specifically in eighteenth-century Saint Domingue (Haiti). In particular, my project considers changing definitions of race, gender and citizenship in the colony, and the ways in which these categories of identity overlapped and worked to construct one another. The white "creole" population of Saint Domingue–that is, locally-born whites–constructed their own identity in opposition to colonial residents defined as black and mixed, and in opposition to the French in France. Writing against a popular stereotype that characterized the colonies and their inhabitants as barbarous imitators of European sophistication who were incapable of creating a civil society, "creole" writers deployed an emerging French bourgeois gender discourse to demonstrate their own capacity for creating a civilized "creole" society of industrious white male colonists and their virtuous, dependent white wives. Further, while white colonists increasingly valued this reconfiguration of gender definitions, they also desired a more clearly delineated racial hierarchy in which free descendents of slaves would be marked as the social inferiors of whites. Everyday life in the colony challenged the development of such a civilized space, however. "Gens de couleur libres" worked hard and became landowners and merchants; free women of color and enslaved women bore the children of white men, and sometimes those children inherited their father’s property; white women ran businesses and owned slaves independently of their husbands and as single women. Thus, my project considers how this emerging bourgeois gender discourse was reconfigured when it met with the social practices of a race-based slave society.
Marcel Brouwers
Writer and Graduate Student, Department of English
2005
Marcel Brouwers
Writer and Graduate Student, Department of English
2005
Work completed on a new manuscript of poems, The Rose Industrial Complex , dealing with elegy and memory. The collection examines the various ways a life continues in spite of, or because of, loss. The title poem considers the speaker's experience of committing his deceased wife to a crematorium, and the larger manuscript revolves around similar mechanical manifestations of a life lived and departed. In addition, the poems consider their place in history, incorporating political and social concerns within the personal issues of grief. Finally, the project serves as the completion of a PhD dissertation, which consists of a written introduction to the manuscript and a larger academic paper examining the historical dimension of the elegy as a poetic form, focusing on John Milton's Lycidas and showing its influence on several contemporary American elegiac poems.
Kate Bredeson
Graduate Student
2005
Kate Bredeson
Graduate Student
2005
Completion of a dissertation, The End of the Absurd: Protest and Performance of May ’68 , a theater-historical study of performance in the 1960s in France, centered on the events of May 1968. May ’68 can be seen as a moment of upheaval, a bouleversement between the Theater of the Absurd and the collective creation movement that dominated French theater practice in the wake of May. The May "events" signaled the definitive demise of the Absurd, and heralded the arrival of the collective. As revivals of early Absurdist plays waned in the mid-1960s, new, actively-political dramas began to emerge on pages and stages around France. There was a rise not only of young playwrights such as André Benedetto and Philippe Adrien, but in new ways of forming companies as well. Both the Théâtre du Soleil and the Aquarium began their collectives in the early 1960s. At the same time, Peter Schumann’s Bread and Puppet troupe first appeared in France. Both Bread and Puppet, as well as the Living Theatre, as well as a variety of other international companies, left a significant imprint on the French theater landscape in the years leading up to May 1968. During the month of May ‘68, theater buildings became the sites of debates about utopia; workers and students made the center of the revolution a theater when they occupied the Odéon on May 15. Many texts were written and performed during the protests, including L’Heritier by the Aquarium, and Luc de Goustine’s 10 mai 1968 . Street theater, agit-prop, and effigies took over sidewalks and streets. Theater and post-performance discussions became popular activities in striking factories, notably the Théâtre du Soleil’s revival of The Kitchen at the Renault factory. The activities of May ’68 continued after the month itself was officially over. In July, masses from Paris who had just been expelled from the Odéon traveled south in search of a forum for dissent at the Festival d’Avignon, which started off with the ban of La paillasse aux seins nus by a 19-year-old Gerard Gélas. The following protest was the first of many in Avignon during July and August. The scene in Avignon that summer included police with machine guns, protesting actors wearing French-flag gags over their mouths, and naked actors simulating sex on the hallowed Festival stage. The Living Theatre’s Paradise Now had its world premiere at Avignon, was subsequently banned, and the troupe withdrew from the Festival, inspiring even more protest. By the end of August, the crowds had dispersed and an ambiance of release took over. The Festival d’Avignon can thus be seen as a form of catharsis for the May events as a whole. Following May ’68, collectives such as the Soleil and the Aquarium solidified their goals and practices. There was also a rush of plays produced which dealt directly with the events, including Fernando Arrabal’s L’Aurore Rouge et Noir .
Dore Bowen
Adjunct Professor of Visual Criticism and Critical Theory
2005
Dore Bowen
Adjunct Professor of Visual Criticism and Critical Theory
2005
An exhibition and scholarly essay concerning the representation of women in the photography collection of the Arab Image Foundation. While photographs of "Arab women" appear in various environments and forms–for instance, in newspapers, on television, in archives, and on websites–a certain authority clings to the photograph and is often employed to support a particular argument about who these women are, what they do, how they think. This project challenges the photograph’s privileged status by interrogating its discursive context, exploring the skin of words that surround photographs in an attempt to shatter the reductive labels and stereotypes that have been assigned to them and thereby reveal the systems of thought of which they are a part. The installation, titled in French Soit dit en passant , was co-curated with Isabelle Massu and mounted in December 2005 at la compagnie –a gallery situated in a dominantly Algerian neighborhood in Marseille. It features photographs from the Arab Image Foundation–shown in the installation, as they are on the Foundation’s website, in digital form–that are stunning in their diversity. These images are presented in the installation along with diagrams that chart the keywords under which the images are filed in the Foundation’s classification system and website in order to expose the logic that undergirds this system, a logic that the Foundation is itself struggling to redefine by adding terms such as "veil" or "yashmak." This component is supplemented with an audio installation featuring respondents who both describe and re-imagine personal photographs from Algeria and Lebanon. While listening to these voices, the photograph enters the visitor’s imagination and traverses geographic boundaries as respondents from Beirut, Paris, Algiers, and Marseille are linked in order to build a mental image of the photograph. In this ludicv interrogation of word and image, Soit dit en passant hopes to make supple again the elastic quality of images that have become ossified within political discourse and allow new words to affix to the photograph. In a scholarly essay written alongside the installation I draw upon Jean-Paul Sartre’s L’Imaginaire to argue that since meaning does not reside in photographs, but is a relationship between an image and a mode of consciousness that abstracts and generalizes, stereotype is as inherent to contemporary photography as it is to the Orientalist imagination that informed European 19th-century painting and photography of the middle east. Three responses to this problematic are discussed: the value of presenting a diversity of images, the importance of directly engaging the viewer’s imagination in order understand the photograph as a mental phenomenon, and the need to address the archeological nature of the classification systems that inform photography. This latter approach involves, in the context of this project, an examination of the history of the system that organizes the Arab Image Foundation’s collection and how women are situated therein in terms of culture and gender. Finally, I attend to the way that digitization and the internet have altered this system and, by extension, the interpretation of the images.
Constance H. Berman
Professor of History
2005
Constance H. Berman
Professor of History
2005
Women's work and changes in women's work in medieval villages caused by the introduction of water-powered flour mills has been my focus in working on documents and writing this semester. I have considered the extent to which the introduction of such mills was associated with the expansion of a seigneurial regime in which lords enforced the use of mills, ovens, and other monopolies on peasants. One conclusion is that the introduction of mills, their construction, and their use was much more complicated than is generally thought. Mills were the object of considerable controversy, but not usually between peasants and lords–indeed even Marc Bloch in his famous essay on mills from the 1930s had difficulty documenting the controversy between lords and peasants that he expected to find, and the recent work of John Langdon on English mills has considerably changed our focus. Like medieval cathedrals, medieval flour mills were built by a process of trial and error, and what worked in one place might not work elsewhere. It was difficult to determine how much water was needed to power them, what the resulting flooding might be, how the addition of a new mill affected those already in place, and there were considerable unanticipated environmental effects in addition to the changes in labor within villages which I had anticipated finding. In southern France the introduction of mills was often the result of the construction of new protected villages–both in the process of incastellamento, and in the establishment of sauvetés and bastides. In the case of the bastides or the creation of vineyards, new mills were frequently established in contracts of pariage or medium vestum in which a lay lord and an ecclesiastical one were co-financers and co-proprietors, or in which two founders would eventually divide allodial rights. Coincidental with the establishment of these new villages, and the mills that were being built at the same time, was the intensified practice of viticulture and sheep-herding, and woolen industries in nearby towns. Whereas the viticulture and preparation of raw wool for industry required considerable hand labor, much of it women' s work, sheep-herding was made more productive by the introduction of transhumance as the preferred form of pastoralism, transhumance that may often have crossed what had earlier been the frontier between Christians and Moslems in northern Spain. The opening of those frontier lands south of the Pyrenees appears to have coincided with a spurt of population north of them–where noble families can be seen listing four to six children grown to adulthood. More than enough for population to be replacing itself, this is an indicative of real demographic growth. Can the numbers of children be a result of improved living conditions for both mothers and children? I am grateful for the opportunity to concentrate, contemplate, and discuss my ideas with other fellows. I started with about 20,000 words, and now have a much revised 80,000, many of them footnotes.
Cecilia Arditto
Independent Composer
2005
Cecilia Arditto
Independent Composer
2005
La Hija de la Hechicera recorre el Mapa de los Cuatro Barrios buscando su Tortuga privada/ The Daughter of the Wizard wanders through the Map of the Four Neighborhoods looking for her personal Turtle. Opera in one act for 7 singers, chamber ensemble, video and tape (ca. 70 minutes.) The general idea of my opera is a non-dramatic description of an imaginary Kingdom : it is a visual, aural and conceptual approximation to an imaginary place. The word "cosmogony" synthesizes our aim: the creation of a "world" where music, images and texts are manifestation of this live organism. All the components interplay, having at the same time their own independence. The creation of these "cosmogonies" are inspired in: the Argentine artists Xul Solar and Jorge Luis Borges, Italo Calvino and his Invisible Cities , Albert Einstein and Rudolf Steiner who created diverse cosmogonies. The music is related to the creation of a new sound landscape, which depicts a new "cosmogony" by means of the exploration of timbral possibilities and new combination in acoustical instruments. The "soundtrack" of this Kingdom pretends to touch our ears as if the sounds were like water or sand –that means the sounds are mainly treated in a textural way–but also they aim to touch our curiosity provoking the question: how was that sound made? Some clues: The percussionist pours water, drops, peas, submerges instruments, etc; the harpist speaks and sings into the sound hole of the harp, throws ping pong balls, activates a metronome, the trumpet plays with the bell into the water; everything in the frame of a mathematical counterpoint inspired by Flemish and French Renaissance composers. Some texts: I.Genealogy (Overture) : The Kingdom is divided in four sectors: N: Towers S: Peasants W: Sorcerers E: The remainder (including the Zoo) In the middle there is a void that is always moving. Hanging bridges connect all the neighborhoods. It is said that there is a parallel Kingdom in the abyss, where all wishes are granted...once you make a wish there is no reneging. There is a train that passes through the kingdom once each one hundred years, for this reason if the inhabitants of the Kingdom want to get out, they have only one opportunity in their lifetime. But nobody has ever seen the train. Texts and visual concept: Luciana Arditto, Music: Cecilia Arditto
Michael L. Wilson
Associate Professor of Historical Studies
2005
Michael L. Wilson
Associate Professor of Historical Studies
2005
Work on a book-in-progress on popular understandings of male same-sex sexuality in France between 1870 and 1914. The Freemasonry of Pederasts attempts to reconstruct and analyze how representations of sexuality between men were articulated, shaped and circulated in print culture. The late nineteenth- and early twentieth-century has proven a coherent and privileged moment in the history of Western sexuality since Michel Foucault postulated that during this period the homosexual first becomes "a personage." A body of scholarship has already explored Foucault's insight in terms of medical writing, the workings of the juridical system and canonical French writers. My project moves beyond elite and official discourses to investigate more ephemeral, less complex and ambitious, less self-conscious and self-confident cultural productions. It draws on a substantial archive of guidebooks, popular sociology, police and prison memoirs, popular and naturalist fiction, newspaper faits divers and coverage of scandals, medical guides for laypeople, and caricature and illustration. The first three chapters of The Freemasonry of Pederasts chart the development of recurrent tropes or tendencies in the representation and understanding of la pédérastie (the popular term for all male same-sex relations, pédérastie did not convey the contemporary meaning of pedophilia). I delineate the strong association of pederasty with urban criminality, especially prostitution and blackmail; the pervasive and socially disruptive effects ascribed to sexual dissidence; and the description of same-sex relations as perversely imitative of normative heterosexuality. In the final chapter, I trace the emergence—within popular fiction, inexpensive medical handbooks and pornography—of new but inchoate efforts to imagine male same-sex sexuality as a recognizable form of subjectivity.
David Gregory Miller
Writer and Professor of English
2005
David Gregory Miller
Writer and Professor of English
2005
Sudan Mississippi : a book of poems about Sudanese refugees in Mississippi, attacks on the United States on 9/11 and larger questions of war and peace. Based on the poet's work with a community of Sudanese war refugees living in Mississippi, most of whom first came to the United States as unaccompanied minors, this series of poems reflects on a variety of communities in Jackson, Mississippi attempting to offer support. These young people, recovering from the trauma of war, begin new lives in a country with its own history, conflicts and opportunities. The series also includes poems based on electronic communications with friends in New York, Thailand and other parts of the world during and shortly after the attacks on the United States on September 11, 2001. The book is conceived as a meditation on larger issues of conflict, community and peace. While at Camargo, Miller also completed a second manuscript of poems, tentatively entitled Ursula's Eye . Many of the poems draw direct inspiration from the physical landscape and culture of Cassis and Southern France. Including translations of sonnets by Du Bellay, the book reflects on place, history, the natural world, economic and cultural violence, and the nature of language and the imagination.
Jane Lackey
Artist and Head of Department of Fiber
2005
Jane Lackey
Artist and Head of Department of Fiber
2005
A sequence of 42 paintings on skin-like, translucent paper encode patterns of identity and place mined from Camargo, forming an installation that encircles the viewer in an abstracted mnemonic map. Extending my interest in conceptual gene pools, these paintings on paper were developed as daily recordings and observations of the actual spatial relations of the private work/live and community environment of Fellows at Camargo. The dynamics of physical location are combined with a more subjective and time-based interpretation of conceptual space, levels of complexity and structures of inter-relationships. Physically, the installation follows the interior space of the visual artist's studio using the actual sum of the linear dimensions (approximately 62 total feet) of the walls as the guide to the ultimate length of the work. The paper was divided into continuous segments (9 x 18.5 inches each) that will ultimately be joined for installation. While emphasizing the scale of the room, the works retain an intimacy and complexity of marking that requires close and focused inspection. The quality of ambient perception or the way in which we gather and receive information as we move through space is developed within this project through its form as a panorama that encircles the viewer. The prevailing perception of view at Camargo as it is situated in Cassis is within an unobstructed panorama of water, sky and landscape. "Panorama" is the name of the Foundation's most predominant building. My project overlays the notion of "panorama" onthe conceptual framework of ideas and creative works in an open state of progress, mutation, grafting and development. The project is further augmented with documentation through photography, and a separate set of 14 works on paper that "map" in similar terms, the sequence of project discussions that took place over the course of the session.
Nicole Labelle
Professor of Musicology
2005
Nicole Labelle
Professor of Musicology
2005
Completion of the edition of the writings of Gabriel Fauré (1845-1924). The French composer held the post of music critic for the daily paper Le Figaro from March 2, 1903 to June 9, 1921. However, he really stopped writing for the paper on July 19, 1914. His last two articles were devoted to the revival on May 4 and June 9, 1921 of Les Troyen s by Berlioz and Ariane et Barbe Bleue by Dukas. Fauré wrote 145 articles for the paper. His weekly contribution was devoted mainly to operatic premieres in Paris and occasionally in Monte Carlo and Brussels and to symphonic concerts of the major Parisian orchestras. Beside the Figaro articles, Fauré wrote 40 other texts for a variety of papers and periodicals from 1900 until his death. The texts were interviews, forewords to editions of musical works and to books on music, speeches and articles on composers, performers, criticism and the teaching of music. Having already collected all his writings, I have organized the edition as follows: an Introduction, which focuses in part on the people about whom Fauré wrote, his links with them and on musical works he liked or disliked; and which examines Fauré's writing style and many of his Figaro articles. Here emphasis is placed on Fauré's analysis of works reviewed and his critical evaluation of the performance and the performers. This section also includes his commentaries about the specific theatres where the concerts and operas were performed. I then show the importance of his critiques in comparison to those of Berlioz, Dukas, Saint-Saëns and Debussy, who were all highly acclaimed music critics. In the next section, Fauré's writings are presented in the following order: interviews, Figaro articles and miscellaneous documents. Each text has footnotes dealing with the works reviewed, the composers, the performers and other elements of special interest. The edition has a selected bibliography as well as indexes of names and works. Taken together these writings give the reader valuable information about Fauré's attitude toward contemporary music and music from the past. The corpus of Fauré's writings offers a window on the musical scene during two decades of the twentieth century, and brings back to life great moments of opera as well as the symphonic repertoire from the illustrious years of the Belle Epoque.
Thomas Klingler
Associate Professor of French
2005
Thomas Klingler
Associate Professor of French
2005
Drafting of a book manuscript on language variety among African Americans and Creoles of color in francophone Louisiana. This work adopts an ecological approach to the documentation and description of the French-related language varieties spoken by African Americans and Creoles of color in multiple regions of Louisiana. As used in the field of linguistics, ecology refers broadly to the environment in which a language is used. This environment comprises both external elements, such as speakers' social status and any contact they may have with speakers of other languages, and internal elements, including the language's grammatical structures and the degree of social and regional variation they show (Mufwene 2001). A key premise of my study is that only the kind of holistic view that an ecological approach provides can do justice to the complexity of language use and its relation to ethnicity in francophone Louisiana. An important consequence of this premise is that my object of study is markedly different from that of other work done on French in Louisiana. Whereas most previous studies have focused on a single variety, Cajun or Creole, and have typically associated each variety with a particular ethnic group—Cajun with Cajuns and Creole with Creoles—my own research has shown such an approach to be inadequate for capturing the subtle interplay of language and ethnic identity. Instead, I provide a more comprehensive view of the ecology of French Louisiana by considering the full range of speech among two closely related groups, French-speaking African Americans and Creoles of color, in order to better address the following questions: What are the main structural features of the varieties of French spoken by these groups in Louisiana? How does their speech differ within and across regions? Is it distinct from that of white francophones in these same regions, and if so, how? What ecological factors have contributed to the extension, maintenance, or reduction of linguistic differences among the varieties of French spoken by these groups? What differences, if any, do speakers perceive between their own variety of French and those of other regions or other groups in their own region? By addressing these questions from an ecological perspective, this book enhances our understanding of the diversity of French spoken by African Americans and Creoles of color. It also sheds light on the relationship between white and non-white francophone communities and on the degree to which linguistic boundaries coincide with and reinforce ethnic boundaries. Finally, this work contributes to broader endeavors in the field of linguistics, including the documentation of French outside of France, the study of the historical and structural relationships between Creole languages and vernacular varieties of their lexifiers, and the study of language contact and language change. Since all forms of French in Louisiana, but especially Louisiana Creole, are threatened with extinction, this work also serves the essential function of better documenting these language varieties before they disappear.
Lee Hyla
Composer and Chair, Composition Department
2005
Lee Hyla
Composer and Chair, Composition Department
2005
While at Camargo I wrote a saxophone quartet entitled Paradigm Lost for the Prism Quartet, and a piece for large orchestra for this summer's Tanglewood Contemporary Music Festival. The saxophone quartet was commissioned by Chamber Music America, is 13' long, was completed on March 6th, and received its first performance on May 20th at Symphony Space in New York City. The orchestra piece is nearly complete (only orchestrational details and copying remain), was commissioned by the Berkshire Music Center, and will receive its first performance on August 8th at Seiji Ozawa Hall in Lenox, Massachusetts. Its duration is 12'.
Bernadette Fort
Professor of French
2005
Bernadette Fort
Professor of French
2005
A scholarly study on the painter Jean-Baptiste Greuze. Greuze and the Crisis of Paternal Authority in Eighteenth-Century France proposes a reconsideration of Greuze's domestic scenes from the point of view of their ambivalent portrayal of paternal authority. One of the foremost painters of the family in eighteenth-century France, Jean-Baptiste Greuze was received at the Royal Academy of Painting and Sculpture in 1755 and for two decades enthralled collectors and the public at the biennial Salons with gripping visual narratives staging key events of private life. By expanding the corpus of Greuze's works beyond the well-known paintings to a host of recently published drawings and sketches spanning his entire career, this study seeks to modify the conventional view of Greuze as the painter of tearful sensibility. Whereas contemporary art critics tended to emphasize his uplifting images of the closely bonded, sentimental family, the present study seeks to recover his contribution to the darker undercurrents of "sensibility" by investigating the other side of his paternal imaginary. It explores the links between his staging of stricken or despotic fathers and important contemporary shifts in social attitudes toward the family, fiction and drama, as well as political theory and French politics. It argues for a reconsideration of Greuze's persistent imagery of filial revolt within the historical context of the erosion of paternal authority that preceded the overthrow of the king during the French Revolution.
Helen Fielding
Associate Professor of Philosophy and Women's Studies
2005
Helen Fielding
Associate Professor of Philosophy and Women's Studies
2005
Development of an ontology of embodied sexuate nature. In Art, Technë and Nature: An Embodied Ontology , the body's relation to technology is rethought through phenomenological descriptions of artworks which, although relying on technique, must be corporeally encountered. In particular I draw upon and integrate approaches to embodied nature explored in the phenomenological and post-phenomenological tradition primarily through the works of Martin Heidegger, Maurice Merleau-Ponty, Luce Irigaray and Jean-Luc Nancy. I begin with Heidegger's understanding of nature as physis gleaned from the ancient Greeks. In this account, nature is not seen as essential, that is as unchanging and available matter; rather, it is taken to have its own rhythms and movements that are not subservient to externally imposed instrumental goals. Technë , alternatively, is the imposition of an idea or face upon matter, but it does not have to be instrumental. Nancy points out that for the ancients, there was no separation between the production of crafts and that of artworks, nor between the product ( poesis ) and the mode of production ( technë ); yet what is particular to our age is a division between art and technics. The polarizing effect of this split is to establish the artwork as an aesthetic object obscuring the multiple ways in which the artwork sets to work shaping and revealing embodied existence. Drawing upon these insights into the relation of art and technics, I employ a phenomenological methodological approach to study artworks in order to explore how artworks not only reveal new and alternative ways of perceiving and understanding the world, but how they also shed light on embodied existence as gendered. Although we refer to art in the plural, art can only exist in the particularity of each individual artwork that in turn draws on the specificity of our various corporeal senses. To oppose art to technology through a refusal of the latter is to obscure the endless possibilities of what it means to be human since humans are intrinsically technological. At the same time, in western culture, both embodied being and the feminine have been suppressed. In the close association of women with the body and with nature, the creative and relational aspects of embodied existence have been obscured, and the body reduced to inscribed matter. Hence, the predominant feminist academic focus on the cultural construction of gender to the occlusion of nature or sex merely replicates the dualism. I show that taking nature into account in fact challenges dualistic thinking, even as it requires a recognition of the limit of sexual difference. Moreover, if nature is not understood as unchanging and essential matter, then, following Luce Irigaray, sexual identity can be seen to be multiple and perpetually changing.
Brian Evenson
Writer
2005
Brian Evenson
Writer
2005
Significant work was completed on a novel composed of linked narratives, entitled The Ex-Father , based on a published short story of the same name. Dealing with the relationship of two daughters within a collapsing nuclear family, the novel postulates childhood as always in some senses surreal or hyperreal, something that, even in later years and in reflection, always maintains its sense of strangeness. This is partly communicated by the subtle and hopefully seamless incorporation of surrealist art within moments of the narrative itself: the way in which, for instance, a particular Hans Bellmer photograph seems to be played out within one of the stories. The Ex-Father also explores, through an examination of the relationship of the two daughters from each daughter's perspective, the way in which character is formed early in life and often strongly influenced by incidents that may seem minor to everyone else, even someone who experienced the very same thing. In addition, a number of other unrelated stories and short-shorts were written, several of which have been accepted for publication. A translation of Christophe Claro's short novella, Chair Electrique , was drafted, revised, and accepted for publication. A draft of a translation of another book was also completed.
Bridget Elliott
Professor of Art History
2005
Bridget Elliott
Professor of Art History
2005
A book provisionally titled The Decaying Edges of Modernism: Art Deco and the Spectre of Decadence in the Twentieth Century which questions the way the cultural field of modernism has been defined. Starting with some of the dominant discourses that have formed a modernist canon in the visual arts (for example, Le Corbusier, Adolph Loos, Roger Fry, Clement Greenberg), I take up three terms that were consistently disavowed as decadent: the historical, the handmade and the decorative. Arguing that these terms characterized both decadent cultural practice in late nineteenth-century France and England and art deco production during the 1920s, I trace a number of links between these two artistic moments in the spheres of painting and illustration, interior design, architecture, fashion and early film. Although the investigation begins with decadence in England and France, it soon crosses the Atlantic as deco artifacts and designs were imported into the United States and Canada where they assumed new forms and reached different publics. The first chapter considers how recent attempts to theorize decadence as a series of visual and textual strategies, rather than as a set of recurrent themes and motifs, sheds useful light on the dynamics of art deco production. The remainder of the book explores the three disavowed discourses (one per chapter) by looking at particular examples of artistic production that unsettle conventional understandings of what it meant to be modern. The chapter on history addresses how archaeological discoveries in Egypt stimulated the production of western artifacts that embodied new senses of time, space and surface projection. The one on the handmade analyzes the way certain women designers selectively engaged with the legacy of the arts and crafts movement to forge alternative and resistant practices in an increasingly spectacular and global economy. The final chapter on the decorative remains to be written. My sojourn at the Camargo Foundation enabled me to complete the second chapter and make substantial progress on the first and third.
Jeffery Cotton
Composer
2005
Jeffery Cotton
Composer
2005
A cycle of three sonatas, one for violin and piano, one for viola and piano, and one for cello and piano, entitled Three Sonatas to Bulgakov's The Master and Margarita . The cycle is conceived as a set of works that can be performed individually, but that performed together would function much like the three acts of an opera. The works will be linked by a particular formal device I have been using for several years, in which musical materials cycle through the sections or movements of a work in unexpected and challenging ways. This will be my first attempt to extend this technique across multiple works.
Leslie Brody
Writer
2005
Leslie Brody
Writer
2005
Work on a book of creative nonfiction about counterculture artists, literary rebels and dissident journalists. I am linking several biographical essays through the themes of memory, conviction, art and exile. These pieces focus on the counterculture impulse in youth and its less common counterpart in age; and particularly on the struggle in mid-life and later to hold on to the dreams of one's youth. As I write about my subjects' lives and legacies, I also discuss my own relationship to their work. During the fellowship period, I researched and completed a first essay on Jessica Mitford . I also began an essay about Emma Goldman, and revised an essay on the Czech new wave filmmaker Vera Chytilova.
2004
Steven Woodward
Artist
2004
Steven Woodward
Artist
2004
My project to braid all the flags of the world together was completed at the Camargo Foundation. All the flags were donated from foreign governments or individuals. As I worked with the flags I came to realize the connection between the flowers that I love, and love to arrange, and the way in which I was tying each flag together. It was a moment of pure bliss for me and through further work I realized the sculpture's connection to prayer knots, or beaded bracelets used in religious practices all over the world - the world as a flowering organism, opening from an exquisite bud, inextricably bound to everything else and yet separate, and then closing once again, folding back into everything else. I have resolved the struggle to create something that would directly reflect my relationship to myself, my prayers, my inner world, by combining these three symbols, three objects of veneration known by all cultures and religions around the world.
Benn Williams
Graduate Student
2004
Benn Williams
Graduate Student
2004
A dissertation in history on the phenomenon of denunciation in the Lyon region from 1940 until 1953. Quickly defined, denunciations are uncoerced communications from individual citizens to an authority like the state or police which implicitly or explicitly call for punishment for wrongdoing on the part of another individual or group of individuals. Painful, thorny, yet crucially important for understanding how governments and societies function, the subject has been treated vis-à-vis Nazi Germany and the former Soviet bloc, but has largely been ignored by historians of twentieth-century France. The project analyzes how and why the French informed on each other and on social outsiders (communists, Jews, Gaullists, foreigners) in large numbers during wartime and the Holocaust when voluntary and induced self-policing take on more deadly ramifications. Eschewing traditional periodization, the project also treats the legal and social complexities vis-à-vis denunciation through the decade of postwar épuration , a period often fraught with the denunciation of the wartime denouncers, until the last amnesty laws for crimes committed during the Second World War. In order to delve more deeply into the mechanisms, motivations and consequences of denunciation, this project limits itself, geographically, to three French départements (Isère, Rhône and Savoie) within the Lyon region (later renamed Rhône-Alpes)–a politically and religiously mixed southeastern portion of France bordering both Switzerland and Italy, controlled by German, Italian and Vichy authorities, depending on time and place, and which became the hotbed for the Résistance .
Orianna Webb
Composer and Teacher of Composition
2004
Orianna Webb
Composer and Teacher of Composition
2004
A work for chamber orchestra, which continues the exploration of rhythmic, modal and harmonic techniques begun in my earlier works. Inspired by the view of the sea and sky of the Cassis port at night, the work uses layered melodies to build up a textured tapestry of sound.
Claire Salinas
Graduate Student, Department of History
2004
Claire Salinas
Graduate Student, Department of History
2004
Completion of a doctoral dissertation, entitled Colonies Without Colonists: Colonial Emigration and Liberal Politics in France, 1848-1880s. My project analyzes the colonial impact of the 1848 socialist revolution in France. The Republic established by the revolution was fraught with the tension between its inclusive rhetoric of citizenship, and the social and economic exclusion of poor workers from this new social order. In the context of this fundamental contradiction, lawmakers implemented a plan to colonize Algeria. The project of state-assisted emigration sought to reconcile exclusions from the polity with the imperative of colonial settlement. I analyze the different ways in which politicians, colonial lobbyists, philanthropists and workers fashioned a new vision of colonization as social reform. This ideal of settlement aimed to remedy workers' political and economic inequality by sending them to become colonial agriculturists and property-holders in Algeria. I examine the difficult implementation of this scheme on the ground, and trace the conflicts that arose between these new settlers and colonial authorities. The conflicts between migrants and officials over colonists' lack of civic autonomy and political rights raised key concepts for debate (the state's duties towards its citizens, the meaning of universal rights.) At the same time, policies to turn the workers into ordered colonists, such as expulsions from the colonial villages, undermined the implementation of settlement. Investigating the paradoxes of both republicanism and colonization, I argue that the racial "civilizing mission" of colonialism went hand in hand with the domestic project of "civilizing" the French as citizens and colonists. Studying the impact of this plan beyond its end in 1851, I argue that its particular ideology of imperial regeneration informed the formulation of colonial policy until the turn of the century, specifically in the settler colonies of New Caledonia and Madagascar. Much more than a single instance of disposing of undesirables, I show how the 1848 policy of remaking marginal citizens into central colonial actors was a turning-point of colonial policy and nation-building.
Carrie Jaurès Noland
Professor of French and Italian
2004
Carrie Jaurès Noland
Professor of French and Italian
2004
A book tentatively titled Inscription as Performance: Cave Art, Twentieth-Century Aesthetics, and the Kinetics of the Embodied Sign . In this book, I study the act of inscription as a gestural performance.Drawing on scholarship in Visual Studies and Performance Studies as well as from the fields of archeology, paleography and semiotics, I approach the written trace as 1) a graphic phenomenon, part of the larger history of mark making, and 2) a kinetic phenomenon, the result of a particular gestural routine and thus part of the larger history of those "techniques of the body" (Marcel Mauss) that make us social beings. My book begins with the discovery of what were at the time believed to be the earliest human inscriptions in the caves of Altamira (1879) and the French Dordogne (Font de Gaume, Les Combarelles, Les Eyzies, 1901-02). The discovery of these "prehistoric" caves on European soil at the turn of the twentieth century was a cultural event that transformed Western discourses on aesthetics and nourished the development of a fertile and yet largely unexplored variety of Modernist primitivism. The unearthing of inscriptions created approximately 30,000 B.C.E. provoked an intriguing set of creative responses in French and Spanish artists, responses that have not been theorized or properly examined within their historical frame. Miró, Klee, Dubuffet, Brassaï, Char, Michaux, Malraux, Bataille and Merleau-Ponty were all profoundly moved by Paleolithic and Neolithic markings. Their work influenced in turn members of the poststructuralist generation, such as Leroi-Gourhan, Barthes, Lyotard, Derrida and Adorno, as well as the artists Brion Gysin and Mirtha Dermisache. These intellectuals came to recognize that what they were confronting in the caves was not spontaneous expression but rather orderly inscription, a technique of spacing involving the body in an "operating chain" (Leroi-Gourhan), or conventionalized gestural routine. Thus, the discipline of "prehistory" gave artists and theorists the first tools with which to approach graphic and graphemic expressive practices as instances of performance in the contemporary sense of ritualized iterations, inscriptions "intended for the many," as Adorno writes in Aesthetic Theory . Through their acquaintance with "prehistory," the artists and thinkers treated in this book learned that the myth of a "pre"–a primordial essence of the human–could not be upheld in the face of paleolithic evidence. Bodies, it appeared, never present themselves as pure bodies but rather as bodies signing , bodies performing and inflecting an acquired routine. The first chapter of my book discusses the reception of "prehistory." The second focuses on Bataille's writings on "prehistoric" art. The third turns to Henri Michaux's collections of brush and ink "drawings" that explore the body's potential for executing sign-making gestures. The fourth chapter analyzes theories of inscription as a gestural practice developed within three discursive environments: deconstruction (Derrida), art history (Elkins) and anthropology (Mauss, but also the extension of his work into that of Pierre Bourdieu and Judith Butler). The final chapter treats the works of Brion Gysin and Mirtha Dermisache, who both suggest that systems of marking, spacing, formatting and distribution all involve the performance of particular gestural routines, routines that are an integral part of our habitus just as surely, and as profoundly, as the gestural performances that announce us as gendered beings.
Peter Morgan
Professor of European Languages and Studies
2004
Peter Morgan
Professor of European Languages and Studies
2004
A book tentatively titled Kadaré's French Connection: Ismaïl Kadaré and France . France is central to the life and work of the Albanian writer, Ismaïl Kadaré: his reputation in France provided him protection under the dictatorship at home, and in French life he finds a literary counter-image to Albanian existence. The first part of my project includes the history of Kadaré's links to France on the basis of his writings, in particular the autobiographical works and interviews of the nineties, and contextualizes these links in terms of French intellectual and cultural history. The second part was taken up by the preparation, execution and writing up of a long interview with the author. The third part consists of the description and interpretation of France, and in particular Paris, in Kadaré's work. Where the earlier sections are based on research and involve historical analysis and documentation and contextualization, this final section is interpretative, focusing on Kadaré's inclusion of his French experiences in various forms into his fictional (essayistic) writings. After his early romanticised poem on an imagined Paris, Kadaré experienced the city for the first time in 1970. Paris offers the exiled writer the possibility of forgetting his origins and his own 'reality' for one which is no less real, but which for him must be inauthentic. Herein lies Kadaré's ambivalence towards France. It is at once the magic window of escape and the potential gilded prison of inauthenticity. The writer in the East is sacrificed to literature in an environment hostile to humanity and creativity; and yet the transition to the West involves a magnitude of loss that he cannot accept. Kadaré finds in the image of "eternal Albania" the solution to this problem of the opposition between tragic mutilation of the East and the "unbearable lightness of being" of the exiled writer in the West. As a result of this experience Kadaré increasingly resorts to an almost Herderian image of Albania, finding in his country a unique language, culture and set of historical experiences which must be accepted as the basis for modernity, and tacitly rejecting the importation of foreign models of modernization – whether of the earlier communist form, or the aggressive capitalism of the post-communist era.
Joyce Kozloff
Artist
2004
Joyce Kozloff
Artist
2004
My first Camargo project is a series of 9 cartographic works on paper, which explore the myths surrounding American history. They began in New York as small, intricate, sepia etchings of a fortification in France, Mont-Dauphin, over which I layered collage, colored pencil and watercolor images (from US popular culture - boys' war toys, folk songs, tourist brochures). They began to tell a quirky, personal version of our national story, beginning with "The Age of Discovery" and ending with "Going Global." Before coming to France, I made digital enlargements of these miniature pieces, and while here I overlaid more collage, colored pencil and watercolor onto the new, expanded mapscapes. Now complete, they reflect my feelings of disappointment and despair over the direction my country is taking in the twenty-first century. I completed that series just before the two-week break. While away in Italy, another idea began to emerge, which I'm exploring during the second half of my residency. I bought 10 plain cast paper masks in Venice (traditionally elaborated and gilded for "Carnevale" and considered tourist kitsch by the locals). I've been painting maps of islands in the Mediterranean right across the faces, a floating and dreamy effect. The presence of the sea all around us in Cassis, changing with every hour and every season, has entered my unconscious, but I didn't realize it until I left for awhile. My fellow Fellow, poet Kevin Craft writes about his travels to places throughout this region, and we are talking about collaborating on a modest publication, combining his poems with photographs of my masks. I expect the masks to become an element in a larger installation, which I may call "Voyages." Next month, I will be working on wood block prints on rice paper based on early explorations in the Pacific with a master printer in Hawaii, a project which has been under discussion for a year. Now, I'm imagining that if I can juxtapose painted masks of Mediterranean islands with printed navigational charts of Pacific islands, they might merge into a more complex and evocative wall piece than either by itself. Meanings evolve for me gradually, through the process of art making.
Samantha Gillison
Writer
2004
Samantha Gillison
Writer
2004
Work on a series of short stories for a collection entitled, The Golden Child . The stories for the collection are thematically connected in that they are all, one way or another, examinations of the effects of materialism on the female psyche. Not 'materialism' in the philosophical sense or the pejorative, acquisitive sense of the word, but how the idea of 'value' affects women in every aspect of their quotidian existence as well as their spiritual, psychological and sexual selves. While at Camargo I completed work, which included major revision and re-writing of the title story, "The Golden Child." "The Golden Child" is the story of an adult only child who is so overinvested in her relationship with her parents that she unconsciously destroys her fledgling marriage to stay bound to them. I also wrote the majority of on another story for the collection, "The Bridal Shower," which is about how two women, best friends in college fifteen years earlier, watch their friendship collapse as they confront the wide class gap between them. In addition, I did extensive re-vision on a novella-length story entitled The Upper Canada Holding Company ." Besides work on The Golden Child manuscript I wrote, revised, edited and got publication ready an article, "Far Papua," for Conde Nast Traveler. "Far Papua" was about a trip to West Papua, Indonesia I took last year and was thematically related to my most recent novel, The King of America .
Pamela Genova
Professor of French and Associate Dean
2004
Pamela Genova
Professor of French and Associate Dean
2004
My project at the Camargo Foundation involves work towards completion ofmy third single-authored book, entitled Writing 'Japonisme': Aesthetic Translation in Nineteenth-Century French Prose . In my project, I focus on an interdisciplinary examination of Japonisme in the prose of four French authors from the late 1800s: Edmond de Goncourt, Emile Zola, Joris-Karl Huysmans and Stéphane Mallarmé. Japonisme can first be defined as the presence of techniques, styles, themes and compositional methods of Japanese visual art in nineteenth-century French painting. There is more to Japonisme , however, than literally meets the eye, and writers also aimed to understand, modify and integrate Japanese visual art, translating the ideas from painting to the medium of language. My book will bring a perspective different from current scholarship as I move beyond the sole arena of visual art and explore a cross-disciplinary perspective, concentrating on the integration of Japanese art in the work of four authors chosen not only for their sensitivity to Japanese aesthetics, but also for the diversity of their prose, ranging from writings on the theatre and art historical criticism to novel and biography. I introduce a theoretical process, "aesthetic translation," the exploration on the part of literary artists to adapt the dynamics of visual art, and my methodology also addresses the modalities of cultural communication, especially in light of the reading of Eastern cultures by representatives of a Western perspective. Japonisme comes to represent an essential factor in the development of French culture, by inviting experimentation in the modes of late nineteenth-century art and foreshadowing concepts of twentieth-century Modernism. With this book, I hope to interest students and scholars of the Humanities (French Literature, Art History, Cultural Studies, East-West Studies, and those exploring the relations among the arts), as well as a more general public curious about interdisciplinary aesthetic experimentation.
Kevin Craft
Writer
2004
Kevin Craft
Writer
2004
A suite of new poems, which form the core of a second book, tentatively titled Vagrants & Accidentals , as well as cornerstone progress on a distinct book of travel essays. The poems circulate through mythic and material states of consciousness, and muse on the origins and foundations of things, compassing and compressing long time spans, taking cues as much from philosophy and archaeology as any lyrical predecessors. They employ a variety of lyric strategies, from aphorism and ballad, sonnet and sestina, to alliterative free verse, prose poem and lyric journalism, all in an effort to place the personal in the broadest contexts—deep time, genetic memory, continental migratory space—with the clear hope of nabbing, in detail, what precedes and outlives us, forever and a day. The essays, to be compiled in a book titled Material Witness: Travels in Time and Topography , are part cultural history, part personal memoir, documenting encounters with (mostly Mediterranean) geography, architecture, settlements and migrations—the errant and ambient, the archaic and awesome—seeking out moments of syncretism and probing (like Hermes, the lyre-toting god of travellers, the translator, the go-between) the vital middle ground.
Edward Castleton
Graduate Student, Centre for History and Economics
2004
Edward Castleton
Graduate Student, Centre for History and Economics
2004
Completion of thesis and eventual book on the origins of Pierre-Joseph Proudhon's criticisms of property rights. My project specifically concerns the genesis of Pierre-Joseph Proudhon's ideas about property in the years before the publication of his 1840 pamphlet, What is property? . It was in this work that Proudhon (1809-65) uttered the famous answer to his question for which he is best remembered in the English-speaking world nearly a century and a half after his death: "Property is theft." My long-term project, derivative of my doctorate, attempts to explain the extent to which Proudhon's ideas about private property were principally generated between 1838-40 by his reaction to a wide range of readings in political economy, law, philosophy, philology, theology and physiology. It also shows how those seemingly distinct subject matters overlapped not only in Proudhon's excitable mind but also in the minds of his somewhat more staid contemporaries when it came to a matter, which, far from being the purely technical issue of how legally to justify one article of the new Civil Code, was perhaps the fundamental issue facing modernity. The composition of my work is based almost entirely on Proudhon' s manuscript reading notebooks. Because he scrupulously commented on a number of books before he single-mindedly attacked justifications for the institution of private property with the 1840 publication of his pamphlet, What is property? , it is thus possible to piece together exactly how his thought evolved and against whom he was reacting when he argued that "property is theft." The doctorate, for example, traces, chapter by chapter, Proudhon's growing preoccupation with the issue of ownership leading up to the publication of What is property? . It shows how the author of this work thought he had found a fatal weakness in liberal arguments seeking to justify property on the basis of will, labor, productivity and utility in particular, and how no corresponding theories of political sovereignty could legitimate inequalities in ownership. Eventually, when in completed book form, I hope to show how Proudhon's ideas evolved up until the 1848 Revolution.
David H. Bradby
Professor of Drama and Theatre Studies, Royal Holloway
2004
David H. Bradby
Professor of Drama and Theatre Studies, Royal Holloway
2004
The writing of a book, part of a multi-volume series on the history of theatre in France, commissioned by Editions Honoré Champion: Le Théâtre en France de 1968 à 2000 . French theatre of the 1950s and 1960s is celebrated. The history of its growth since 1968 is less widely understood and has not been studied in the same depth. This was nevertheless a period of vigorous activity, when levels of government subsidy rose steadily. My main research imperative is therefore to understand the different forces at work in this period of theatre history, and to investigate the special questions that it poses for our knowledge of how theatre is made. Before 1968, developments in theatre were identified with the names of playwrights. In the atmosphere of new political radicalism following 1968, new departures became known by the names of companies, or, more commonly, directors. Convinced of the need to politicise the creative process itself, many companies abandoned the traditional methods of play production in favour of la création collective . This led to the strange situation in which, for a decade, very few new plays were written, though much original theatre work was performed, often generated by powerful "director-auteurs" such as Patrice Chéreau or Antoine Vitez. Much theatre of the 1970s explicitly challenged the established relationship between text and mise en scène . France became celebrated as a culture that welcomed lavish productions, not only by French directors, but also by those from other cultures, such as Tadeusz Kantor, Giorgio Strehler, Robert Wilson or Peter Brook. In the 1980s the Socialist government more than doubled subsidies to theatre. The money was targeted to promote new writing for the theatre, but it was not easy to persuade writers to return to theatre. In his report Le Compte Rendu d'Avignon , Michel Vinaver pointed out that the status of the playwright had changed: he had come to be seen as a specialist. Many new playwrights were former actors, and the traditional notion of the play as a literary genre open to any writer, just like the novel or the essay, seemed to be lost. In the 1990s debates about the role of the author in the theatre acquired added urgency , as writers such as Koltès, Vinaver, Cixous, Jaoui and Bacri, Lagarce, Novarina, Anne, Py, Renaude, Durringer became known for their expressive use of spoken text. The quality of new play writing in France has yet to receive the critical attention it deserves. In addition, a strong group of playwrights has emerged, whose work is associated with the boulevard, or private theatres, but which demonstrates the range and variety of new writing. Some of these authors have become known in the English-speaking world, e.g., Jean-Claude Grumberg, Yasmina Reza and Eric Emmanuel Schmitt. The resurgence of the playwright in a theatre environment that continues to favour the director/designer partnership provides a fruitful area for research.
Ruth Foxe Blader
Writer
2004
Ruth Foxe Blader
Writer
2004
To begin a second book of poems, departing thematically and technically from first book completed in 2003. The second collection, which takes the form of a series of untitled poems, experiments with the tension between the musical resonance of poetic language and the literal meaning of claims and images presented. Rather than a nostalgic remembrance of people and places, the poems strive for a sensory re-creation of experiences in defiance of time. The author brought to fruition drafts, in various stages of completion, of 40 poems. Additional work included the completion of four personal essays and a series of translations from German.
Mary Beth Winn
Professor of French Studies
2004
Mary Beth Winn
Professor of French Studies
2004
A study of patronage and printing in early Renaissance France, 1470-1530. Although traditionallyassociated with illuminated manuscripts, patronage continued to influence publicationpractices long after the advent of print, affecting not only the choice of texts to be printed but their format, illustration, and typographical design. France's first printed book came off the press at the Sorbonne in 1470, the same year that king Charles VIII was born, but prevailing cultural practices were not overthrown by the "print revolution," nor did the "medieval world" immediately vanish before the technological advances of the "Renaissance." The numerous "hybrid" books with printed text but hand-painted illustrations attest to the persistent taste for manuscript-like books, and indeed manuscript production flourished alongside print for decades. The concept of patronage, compassing various forms of financial engagement or remuneration, serves as a multi-angled lens through which to view the developing trends and diverse facets of book production in early Renaissance France. The project focuses on editions published in Paris and Lyon, from 1470 to 1530, by "royal printers" or those acting as such. It examines the books themselves for evidence of patronage in dedications, illustrations, armorial bearings, privileges, colophons, title pages, bindings, or other material details. Prologues asserting that the work was undertaken "at the king's command" require careful analysis to determine whether that command applies to the composition of a work, its translation, or its publication through print. Such distinctions are all the more difficult because the vocabulary is ambiguous: composition can indicate the creative process as well as the physical act of placing type in a printer's form. Moreover, the publisher at times asserts his role of "maker" of the book at the expense of the author, and in an age before copyright protected intellectual property, the French system of privileges safeguarded instead the printer's financial investment. Archival documents can further elucidate official appointments, payments, and commissions for printers. The project's hypothesis is that during the first half-century of printing in France, three different levels of patronage can be distinguished: sponsoring a printing house, financing a full edition, or commissioning a single copy. Patronage on the largest scale was required especially to launch a new printing house, such as the Sorbonne press, whose initial costs of equipment and supplies were significant. At the second level, patronage involves authors in a new role: that of subsidizing their own editions and engaging in commercial agreements with printers while at the same time soliciting the interest of wealthy patrons through the presentation of personalized copies. At the third level, distinctive textual and visual elements reveal that individual copies of early editions were prepared for select patrons. Through patronage, then, the project investigates the extent to which the new technology of printing altered the traditional patterns surrounding book production, and how printed books were received by a public accustomed to manuscripts. Books are examined not only as material artifacts and intellectual products but as carriers of relationships among printers, authors, artists, patrons, and readers.
April G. Shelford
Assistant Professor of History
2004
April G. Shelford
Assistant Professor of History
2004
Preparation of a book manuscript on the Republic of Letters in seventeenth-century France from the perspective of the érudit Pierre-Daniel Huet (1630-1721). Republics were rare in early modern Europe, and the most extensive, the Republic of Letters, could not be found on any map. It had no army or officials, though it had a language, patriotic citizens, and even a national character all its own. By the late seventeenth century, however, many of its citizens realized that their Republic was experiencing significant change. From the vantage point of the twenty-first century, we can see the beginning and end of that transformation more clearly: Created during the Renaissance, the Republic of Letters had been a relatively small and close-knit, even guild-like elite, linked by international networks of correspondence and participating in an erudite neo-Latin culture. By the eighteenth century, it had evolved into the Enlightenment Republic of Letters, a public, vernacular intellectual world. In France, the transition between these two Republics pitted new intellectual styles emerging in the salons and inspired by Cartesianism against the traditions of Renaissance humanist erudition. Questions of enduring importance emerged: What is learning? What is worth knowing? Who defines it? Who is entitled to it? The ensuing debates rippled through the culture of late seventeenth-century France, reaching well beyond intellectual elites to a wider public of non-specialist readers, male and female. Apollo's Children examines the dynamic of this transformation from the viewpoint of the French érudit Pierre-Daniel Huet (1630-1721). Through his writings and his extensive social and intellectual networks, he crossed paths (and frequently swords) with many of the period's leading figures. His diversity of interests (biblical scholarship, science, literary criticism and poetry), which are amply documented in publications and manuscripts, make a nuanced reconstruction of his world and its transformation possible. His remarkably long life spanned decades of change, which he articulately and astutely criticized, and his social prestige and international reputation ensured his opinions a hearing. Thus, Apollo's Children will follow Huet from the early 1650s to the turn of the century into learned literary gatherings, salons, and scientific academies as a means of analyzing the sociology of the period's intellectual groups and how conflict between them generated intellectual change. It will focus particularly on the practices and ideals that animated and confirmed a given group's identity, the characteristics of its membership (e.g., mixing of status groups, homosocial vs. mixed gender), typical activities (e.g., composition of Latin or vernaculary poetry), and collaborative endeavors. It also explores the impact of larger social, religious, and political forces on intellectual life (e.g., confessional division, patronage, censorship, growth of vernacular publication).
Brenda Marie Osbey
Writer
2004
Brenda Marie Osbey
Writer
2004
Canne à Sucre ( Sugar Cane ) a manuscript of original narrative poems in French, Créole and English translation treating slave resistance and rebellion in French colonial New Orleans. This group of poems builds on previous work on this topic by the author, who, for nearly two decades has studied, documented and recorded the history of free Blacks in New Orleans. Her work centers on the Faubourg Tremé, a community founded by free Blacks in New Orleans in the 1710s – the oldest and largest such community in the United States. In this group of poems, Osbey explores the history and social and cultural expressions of this community and experiments with narrative voice in French and in Créole. Canne à Sucre will be the first original Louisiana afro-francophone literary text since the 1845 publication of Les Cenelles and will be published as a bilingual text. The published volume will include glossary and notes. Canne à Sucre ( Sugar Cane ) is a working title and subject to change.
Natania Meeker
Assistant Professor of French and Italian
2004
Natania Meeker
Assistant Professor of French and Italian
2004
Completion of a book manuscript on literary renderings of matter and materialism in eighteenth-century France. This project relocates the problem of figural representation at the heart of eighteenth-century debates around matter, where matter is construed both as an object of study in itself and as the "ground" upon which larger philosophical projects of enlightenment may be constructed. French materialisms of the Enlightenment are critically and diversely invested not only in the development of a highly sophisticated theoretical apparatus around the notion of matter itself, but in the production of specific relationships between readers and the matter of the texts they consume. Even the most overtly scientized forms of materialism are thus caught up in strategies of representing matter that must make clear either its difference from or imbrication in the figures that describe it. The ascension of an enlightened materialism, in the second half of the eighteenth century, may indeed coincide on the one hand with attempts to reorient the perceptions of readers towards the instrumentalization of nature often presented as typical of this period. On the other, the emergence of a secular science of substance, nature, and the human body corresponds with efforts to sever the engagement of a given reader with the figural or poetic aspects of a text from this reader's understanding of the materially-determined origins of her sensations. Legitimately "enlightened" readers are thereby increasingly authorized to find perceptible evidence in texts of their innate predilections or natural modes of feeling, but they cease to emerge materially transfigured—namely, altered in the substance of which they consist—from their encounter with these texts as figural objects. This project argues that what may appear to be the obviousness of the separation between substance and its figuration is at least in part a result of the success of certain eighteenth-century arguments in favor of this separation. The distinctness and immediacy of bodily sensation, taken as originally separate from its representation in figure, must be made explicit, in Enlightenment texts, precisely because this disjunction is not yet a matter of common sense. This project therefore testifies to a gradual dissociation of matter from literary or poetic modes of representation. But the account presented here is not one of increasing opposition between a modern, scientific worldview that organizes itself around grammars of relative transparency—languages that aim for accuracy rather than effect—and a pre-Enlightenment fascination with the intrinsic poetry of things. Instead, the struggle for a separation between perceptible substance and poetic form is shown to be internal to the discourses of eighteenth-century materialism, when the latter are broadly considered as encompassing literature as well as philosophy, poetry as well as science.
Marina Mangubi
Artist
2004
Marina Mangubi
Artist
2004
The Camargo paintings in the series Eight Board Feet are derived from the landscape of the Cassis region: images of water, calanques, coastal mountainous terrain and vegetation. This series of paintings and drypoint prints is inspired by the Northern Baroque landscape. In keeping with the decorative landscape tradition, the scenery recorded from nature is interwoven with imaginary views in arcadian panoramas. These miniature panoramas are executed on two-by-four wooden beams spanning eight feet (2.5 meters).
Eric F. Johnson
Graduate student, Department of History
2004
Eric F. Johnson
Graduate student, Department of History
2004
Completion of a doctoral dissertation about religious ritual and urban political discourse in Avignon between 1768 and 1792. Avignon was under papal sovereignty until local patriots ousted papal officials in 1790 and the National Assembly annexed it the following year. This city offers an interesting setting for a study of the importance of religious ritual on the eve of the French Revolution for several reasons. First, Avignon's temporal ruler was the head of the Catholic Church, but the papal governors of the city competed with local and royal authorities for influence, often through representation in religious ritual. Second, the religious culture of Avignon and the rest of the Mediterranean region differed greatly from northern France, and so a study such as this offers a new provincial variation to the historiography of religion in France as a whole. Third, Avignon housed a community of Jews who lived there under papal protection, which presents several questions of religion and identity at the end of the eighteenth century. This dissertation argues that religious rituals and religious identity were still important media for articulating authority during the last years of the ancien régime, and that they were even co-opted during the early years of the French Revolution to reflect and effect political change. By showing that aspects of religious ritual such as sacred geography and saint cults still had enough vitality at this time to be continuously adapted and manipulated for new uses, this project challenges more traditional historiographical notions that France was becoming "dechristianized" or more secular during this time. The continued importance of the sacred at this time also suggests that a more complex transition between a spiritual and a Newtonian or secular cosmology was very complex and that there was a great deal of overlap between the two.
Francis Higginson
Assistant Professor of French
2004
Francis Higginson
Assistant Professor of French
2004
This project examines why, as of 1984, with Senegalese author Abasse Ndione's La Vie en spirale , a growing number of sub-Saharan Francophone African writers have chosen to write crime novels. It begins with a brief examination of the historical evolution of the genre with a particular emphasis on those works coming in the wake of Edgar Alan Poe's famous Dupin novelettes. It follows this with a synopsis of the Francophone African novel's history beginning with the earliest works of the 1940s. Having undertaken this parallel literary historiography, the study then seeks to demonstrate how throughout their respective histories, the crime novel and the Francophone African novel share a number of preoccupations. Of these are both traditions' concern with modernity and urbanization, their focus—whether overtly or covertly—on questions of class and ethnicity, their agreement on the arbitrariness of the law, and their ever-increasing interest in representations of the vernacular. These shared themes suggest why the move towards this new form has been relatively easy for a young generation of African writers. In addition, if this begins to explain why the crime novel is increasingly popular, another reason for the genre's attractiveness is its historically ambiguous position with respect to the literary canon. From the beginning, as a popular form, it has struggled for recognition—just as the Francophone African novel has fought for recognition as something other than a "minor" or "regional" literature. Rather than a weakness, this shared marginality instead makes the crime novel attractive to African writers wishing to express their dissatisfaction with traditional literary models inherited from the French colonial experience. These new works simultaneously refuse the colonial legacy; and ignore a literary-critical establishment that disparages African literatures anyway. The advent of the Francophone African crime novel is therefore a symptom of—and reaction to—this growing unrest with respect to a certain literary tradition and its association with a repressive past. Writing crime fiction is an ideologically motivated choice, one which this study sets out to explain.
Donald Harris
Composer and Professor of Music
2004
Donald Harris
Composer and Professor of Music
2004
Orchestration of a three act opera, The Little Mermaid , text by Marguerite Yourcenar, translation by Dori Katz. Based upon the well-known fairy tale of Hans Christian Andersen, Marguerite Yourcenar wrote her play, La Petite Sirène , in 1942. She saw the play as representing a turning point in her thought. It reflected her changing concern from a "meditation on mankind to a meditation on nature," or from archaeological preoccupations to geological. It is of course all of this, in a manner of speaking, but it is also an extraordinary and magical story about love, identity (mistaken and real), and deception. The opera is traditional in the sense that it is in three acts, and will call for a large symphony orchestra. Beyond that, there is much that is quite unusual, or distinctly non-traditional. For one thing the leading protagonist, the Little Mermaid, sings only in the first act. At the conclusion of the act she loses her voice, promised bounty to the Sea Witch for the gift of legs with which to seek out the handsome Prince. In the second and third acts, she becomes a dancer, or ballerina, depending upon the production. Thus the role will have to be shared by two individuals, a singer in the first act, and a dancer/ballerina in the following two. Another unusual feature is the presence of female voices alone in the first act. Conversely the second act is entirely made up of male or male-impersonating voices (there is a page, a young boy, sung by a soprano), a total of five characters, of which two, the dwarfs Gog and Megog, are distinctly grotesque. Only in the third act is there a mixture of male and female voices. But here again, there is an unusual emphasis, since a choral quality will predominate with a chorus of bird-angels (female voices and a boy soprano) joining the nine mermaids from the first act. Time and space play a structural role in the opera. The first act takes place in the depths of the ocean, the second on land by the seashore. The third, although beginning on the Prince's boat, nonetheless reaches to the skies, or to a third level, as the Mermaid jumps into the sea but is carried by the bird-angels to heaven. The opera begins and ends with a timeless, reflective quality, whereas most of the action, principally in the second act and at the beginning of the third, is visibly sequential and momentary.
Emily Dalgarno
Professor of English
2004
Emily Dalgarno
Professor of English
2004
Completion of a chapter on Virginia Woolf's reading of Proust. Virginia Woolf measured herself against Proust. Her reading notes, her letters and diary, as well as passages from her fiction and essays attest to the fact that she read A la Recherche du temps perdu from 1922, in French and in English translation, throughout her career. "The Hours," the holograph version of Mrs. Dalloway, reflects her reading of the famous "hours" passage, in which dream life subverts the conventions of realistic narrative, and leads the narrator to imagine the multiple dimensions of the self. In 1928 she and Vita Sackville-West spent a week in France, where they read and discussed works by Gide, Proust and Cocteau, that were written in a nation whose legal code did not criminalize homosexual behaviour. During this period Woolf, like Proust, wrote her work into the context of a shift in the language about homosexuality that occurred following World War I. To the Lighthouse and A Room of One's Own are a pair of texts which construct the female subject position, and the sentence that she proposed to replace that of Samuel Johnson, on the site of lesbian aporia. As Woolf argues for a literature about women who like women, Proust alone among her contemporaries stands for the androgynous writer, who put aside gender identity as a necessary precondition of his art. Drawing on the language of the narrator in Sodome et Gomorrhe, which suggests that lesbian feeling can never be proven, Woolf constructs in the context of a theory of knowledge and wisdom the female subject position of painter or writer. It emerges when, as a prelude to performance, gender identity has been rejected and in its place Woolf imagines "words that are hardly syllabled yet."
Angie Cruz
Writer
2004
Angie Cruz
Writer
2004
A novel, Let it Rain Coffee, investigates the 'American Dream' and the outcome of a lifetime devoted to social change through the story of the Colon Family. Their immigration to the United States from the Dominican Republic was inspired by the popular 80's television show, Dallas. The family includes: Don Chan Lee Colon De Juan Dolio, a has-been Dominican-Chinese revolutionary who fought for democracy in D.R. up until the U.S. invasion in 1965. Don Chan departs his native land, and lives his last days in NYC with his son Santo Colon. Back in 1965 Santo fought alongside his father, until he fell in love with the ambitious Esperanza Colon, whose desire to live like the famous Ewing family in Dallas, TX, motivated her to risk her life and depart on a raft on the dangerous Mona Passage, to pursue economic freedom for her family and children: Bobby and Dallas. Once she arrived, Esperanza in her attempt to live the 'American Dream,' falls into credit card debt. During the four month period of the fellowship, the novel was revised and completed to be delivered for publication.
Paul Cohen
Assistant Professor (Maître de Conférences)
2004
Paul Cohen
Assistant Professor (Maître de Conférences)
2004
Completion of a book manuscript, titled Courtly French, Learned Latin and Peasant Patois: The Making of a National Language in Early Modern France . I analyze the profound social and cultural changes that inspired contemporaries to abandon regional languages and Latin and adopt French. My project is equally concerned with the invention of the idea that nations should possess a unique idiom invested with official status. Scholars studying the creation of the nation-state have focused attention on language as an important component of modern national identity. Their accounts privilege state intervention in explaining the rise of national vernaculars in the early modem period. By locating this story in its social and cultural context, my project offers a more nuanced model for cultural change. Rather than interpreting the spread of French as a product of the central state's formation, I show how language shift in the early modern period was shaped by a variety of factors: social change, medieval traditions governing language practice, and new humanist ideas. In order to reconstruct the complex social and political meanings associated with language, I juxtapose learned discussions of language with instances of ordinary language practice, drawn from administrative archives, court records, personal correspondence and literary works. Early modern France was a multilingual society in which French was only one of many competing languages. Contemporaries did not privilege one idiom with official status, but rather drew on long-standing traditions to praise linguistic diversity. The French polity was conceived as a polyglot kingdom in which the full range of languages practiced, whether Latin, French or regional tongues, enjoyed a public role. Most notables agreed that restricting access to languages of learning, religious debate and elite sociability – primarily Latin – was a necessary means of maintaining social order. I then analyze why new elites , such as royal officials, lawyers and urban notables, initiated a shift from Latin and regional languages to French during the early modern period. Deeply influenced by humanism and by Italian debates concerning language, French writers refashioned the French language in the image of Latin. Their purpose was twofold: first, to create a worthy literary vernacular that would bring glory on the French monarchy; second, to produce an idiom of polite conversation that would allow its speakers to advertise their social status and set themselves off from the lower orders. While the monarchy and notables across France invested increasing efforts to promote French, they agreed that language should remain a tool for social control, and that the lower orders should not learn polished French. The elevation of French in the early modern period, therefore, depended on the reproduction of a linguistically diverse society .
Robert Aldrich
Associate Professor in History
2004
Robert Aldrich
Associate Professor in History
2004
Completion of the manuscript of a book on Traces of the Colonial Empire in France: Monuments, Museums and Colonial Memories. The work, to be published by Palgrave Macmillan in London, investigates monuments, statues, war memorials, collections of colonialist and ethnographic art, and other material traces that constitute lieux de mémoire ('sites of memory') in metropolitan France relating to France's overseas empire. In the era of imperialism, particularly from the 1890s through the 1930s, authorities strove to imprint the colonial venture on the French landscape with sites that would commemorate achievements but also stimulate support for the empire. Many of these sites remain, and they can be used as a way of exploring collective memories (and sometimes amnesia) about colonialism. The iconography of the sites reveals the way in which the imperial endeavor was 'statuified.' Analysis of the discourse of inscriptions, and also of inauguration ceremonies, provides insight into the ideology of expansion. These sites are dynamic rather that static; streets are renamed, museums are reorganized, new monuments - such as the North African war memorial unveiled in Paris in 2002 - are inaugurated. Their evolution shows the changing perspectives from the apogee of colonial power in the inter-war years through the decolonization of the 1950s and 1960s to the post-colonial and multi-cultural France of today. Among the most significant of the provincial sites studied are monuments to soldiers and rapatriés in Marseille, military museums in Fréjus and Aubagne, and the Indochinese war memorial in Fréjus, as well as statues of 'native sons' and collections in museums of fine arts and natural history. Paris sites include the Palais de la Porte Dorée (the former colonial museum), the Salle des Martyres at the Société des Missions Etrangères, the former Jardin Botanique Colonial, the mosque, collections at the Musée de l'Homme and the Musée des Années Trente, and buildings with Orientalist and exotic architectural motifs. These sites underline the importance of colonialism in French life in the late nineteenth and early twentieth century, but also suggest persistent ambivalence about colonial actions, and a belated effort to come to terms with the colonial past. In a France now confronting its colonial record, they remain repositories of contested history and memory.
2003
Daniel Vaillancourt
Associate Professor of French
2003
Daniel Vaillancourt
Associate Professor of French
2003
Finalization of a book manuscript entitled L'Invention d'une capitale : urbanité et société parisienne au XVIIe siècle. This work examines the mutations of urban forms in the classical era starting with the nomination of Sully as Grand Voyer (Superintendent of the Roads and Street), in 1599, and ending with the nomination of La Reynie as Lieutenant Général de Police of Paris, in 1667. The buildings of France's capital and the mentality of its inhabitants went through vast changes during this time. Before Guez de Balzac coined the term "urbanité" in French around 1635, and before the appearance of French version of the Courtier, the "Honnête Homme," near the same time, the city under the direction of Sully and Henri IV went through a series of transformations culminating in public squares, a bridge with a view, and widened and aligned streets. All of these urbanistic alterations gave a new importance to the street, both modifying and commodifiying it. On a daily basis, the widening of the street allowed a fluidity of traffic, an expanded use of coaches, a new consciousness of speed, and the possibility to avoid the famous Paris mud. The conceptualization of the city, the streets, and the façades as an integrated system will constitute the basis for a reinforced codification of the private and the public realms. The process of civilization (Elias) and the great confinement (Foucault) could not happen without a policed street which reorganizes the relation of the self within a world that has been devised by planners, engineers and architects. The book is organized through three chapters. The first chapter serves the purpose of introducing Paris through the lenses of five discursive strata (lexicographic; juridical and technical; touristical and historical; civility treatise and literary). This becomes an important historical contextualization for the proliferation of urbanistic practices during the reign of Henri IV. The chapter traces how the street becomes conceptualized and organized as an axis and a stage, the visible result of a domesticated nature. The second chapter is centered on the materialities of the street. Opening with an examination of the alignment and widening of the street as a public 'thing' ( res publica) and the subsequent creation of a condition for the theatralization of the subject, it describes the materiality of the street, i.e., pavement, mud, people, vehicles. The third chapter is devoted to the feet of the "pasant." It is the exploration, through the feet of the Parisian piéton and the wheels of coaches, of three urban forms: the sidewalk, the coaches and the façades. The study concludes by considering the emergence of a discourse of counter-urbanity, specifically in the Jansenist circles of influence and the Moralist discourse.
Dorothy Noyes
Associate Professor of Folklore
2003
Dorothy Noyes
Associate Professor of Folklore
2003
The two French chapters of a comparative study of a European myth of social relations under capitalism. Voicing Redemption: Industrial Feudalism and the Folk in Nineteenth-Century Europe traces a cluster of narrative motifs with sufficient longevity, ubiquity, and ambiguity to be treated as myth: a framework through which core societal concerns can be indirectly dramatized and debated. In the story of a wandering, predatory aristocratic male and a stationary, lower-status female who spins and sings, the sexual contract becomes a metaphor for the social contract. When the man violates the contract, the variety of outcomes to the story reflects a range of social positions on the problem. I am especially interested in the power attributed to song as the medium that both denounces and redeems the sinner and in the consistent association of singing with spinning, an emblematic form of feminine labor in both the premodern and the industrial context. The myth circulates in three primary milieux: 1. In oral tradition, legends and folksongs denouncing feudal abuses are reshaped by the new working class to criticize the disruptions of emerging capitalism in a safely coded idiom. 2. In bourgeois drama and opera, the oral narratives are revised to legitimate the social violence seen as necessary to capitalist expansion. But the oral voice haunts these texts, which contain inserted "folksongs." Although these acts of ventriloquism reinvent the new working class as a complicit folk, their uncanny character signals an uneasy awareness that a different tune could be sung. 3. Paternalist performance tries to bring this created "folk" to life. In choral singing, dances, festivals, and dramatic productions on agricultural estates and in factory towns, workers are asked to voice their acquiescence to the new order. As with the bourgeois dramas, the performances assume feudal and sometimes outright medieval trappings. Starting from the legend of Count Arnau in late nineteenth-century Catalonia—a case in which these interactions are richly documented—I trace the sources and the afterlife of the narrative. Grossly simplifying, one can point to four historical phases of the narrative and its ambiguous protagonist: the chevalier errant of feudalism, Count Almaviva on the great estate, Count Arnau in the industrial colony (with his host of nineteenth-century predecessors), and globalization's reconversion of the Flying Dutchman into a Fisher King. "Industrial feudalism," as it was called in Catalonia, is a discourse that both personalizes and mystifies relations between the classes. In contrast to the scholarship on "invented tradition," this study shows that such a transformation is not pure elite manipulation, but emerges from both workers and owners and provides both sides with room for maneuver that is not available in a blunt economistic framework. Focusing on a lower class that was, on the whole, neither submissive nor revolutionary, I explore both the power and the limits of the voice of the folk.
Alastair J. Minnis
Humanities Distinguished Professor, English Department
2003
Alastair J. Minnis
Humanities Distinguished Professor, English Department
2003
A study of the religious roles, public and private, of late-medieval holy women. This is part of the introduction to the Yale Guide to Medieval Holy Women in the Christian Tradition: Twelfth through Fifteenth Centuries , which Yale University Press has commissioned Dr. Rosalynn Voaden and myself to produce. The reasons why the medieval church refused to ordain women for the priesthood are investigated, in comparison and contrast with the roles medieval women were allowed and/or sought for themselves, and the degrees of success they had in pursuing their spiritual vocations. The first part of this study includes material from the Church Fathers through the major schoolmen of the high Middle Ages, particularly Saints Thomas Aquinas and Bonaventure, Henry of Ghent, and Duns Scotus. These later figures, all of whom were associated with the University of Paris, produced substantive arguments against women priests. They and their successors also attacked the ways in which certain heretical movements (including Cathars, Albigensians and Lollards) were willing to allow women some priestly functions. However, the extent to which such groups did promote such a startling innovation has been exaggerated. The impedimentum sexus — the impediment or bar of female sex or 'gender' — generally functioned to prohibit women from the 'public' offices (preaching, administering the sacraments, etc. ) which were constitutive of priesthood. The second part of this study moves from scholastic theory to the actual lives and works of holy women, including Angela of Foligno, Beatrice of Nazareth, Bridget of Sweden, Catherine of Siena, Elisabeth of Schônau, Juliana of Mont-Cornillon, Margaret of Ypres, Marie d'Oignies, and Mechthild of Magdeburg. Taking female 'ministry' in a wider, 'unofficial' sense, a variety of roles may be seen as available to women. They could serve as abbesses and counselors to nuns and other religious women; gain the release of souls from purgatory; 'privately' advise kings and high-ranking Churchmen (including bishops and even popes); admonish errant Christians (including wicked priests); put questions to Christ and the saints on behalf of confused clerics; lobby the Church to accept new rituals and practices — and above all else, have visions, dream dreams, and prophesy. Divine inspiration was no respecter of the impedimentum sexus : it authorized certain holy women to provide the Church with fresh theological insights. However, running counter to the obligation to 'make public' the divine secrets thus revealed was a discourse of keeping secrets to one self. No matter how much work they did for the health, spiritual and physical, of others, through their visions and meditations medieval holy women essentially worked for themselves. Far from being condemned as selfishness, such activity was seen as the very abnegation of the self, a process whereby wayward human desire was brought into conformity with the divine will. In the secret spaces of their hearts, medieval holy women found rooms of their own. And this may be seen as the ultimate triumph of the private over the public.
Melissa Kirsch
Writer
2003
Melissa Kirsch
Writer
2003
Work towards completion book of poems entitled Ars Domestica, exploring physical, psychological and philosophical interpretations of house and home. Poems written at the Camargo were influenced in large part by the work of French philosophers Gaston Bachelard ( The Poetics of Space) and Georges Perec (Species of Spaces ). Linguistic and geographical divides between France and the United States were explored, most intensely in poems centered on the particularly American notion of "home," for which there exists in French no direct translation that is so loaded or integral to the comfortable enactment of the everyday. In an attempt to locate the locus of "home" while remaining peripatetic, to "be at home in the world" separate from the physical entities of house and hearth, Kirsch's Ars Domestica poems both raise and answer questions regarding identity, desire, citizenship, entitlement. architecture, distance, proximity and the many functions and fashions of inhabiting. Additional work completed by Melissa Kirsch during her Camargo Foundation fellowship includes an article for Scientific American magazine online and work on a book of non-fiction. She was nominated for a Pushcart Prize during her Camargo stay.
Nigel Harkness
Lecturer in French
2003
Nigel Harkness
Lecturer in French
2003
The completion of two chapters of a book entitled Men of their Words: Performing and Negotiating Masculinity in George Sand's Fiction . This book aims to show how a critical engagement with masculinity — in its literary, social and political manifestations — underlies Sand's fictional work. Sand, I argue, did not share the same critical blind-spot as her nineteenth-century contemporaries, for whom masculinity functioned as a de-gendered universal, an unproblematic norm which thus escaped the critical gaze that the medical, philosophical and literary communities directed onto femininity. Instead, Sand's works offer a privileged site for an analysis of the construction of masculinity, and the negotiation with ideologies, codes and discourses of this gender identity which precede integration into a male homosocial community. The female author's status as 'Other' permits her to cast critical light on the ideologies of manhood which function in her novels, and thus to unveil hidden or unspoken codes of masculinity through the substitution of the female gaze for the male gaze which dominated fictional representation in the nineteenth century. However, the complex negotiations and performances of masculinity in Sand's work cannot be fully understood through what we might label an 'images of men' approach. Sand's performances of masculinity are also narratological, and the central section of the study examines Sand's use of the (masculine) third-person narrator and the first-person male narrator. While many Realist novels of this period have at their centre 'the young man of great expectations' and his social ambitions, Sand displaces the context of the bildungsroman narrative of masculinity from the public to the private sphere, and by adopting a first-person narrative form, opens up the text to the male narrator' s construction of his own identity. In these novels, the equation of biological maleness and the status of 'homme' is disrupted, and the anxieties and tensions within the narratives which are thus generated reveal a great deal about the importance of performing 'normative' masculinity and the role that language and narratives play in this. The next chapter returns to Sand's use of the third-person, impersonal narrator, and picks up on the linkage between power and language, to examine how Sand's negotiation with masculine literary conventions both emerges in and shapes her novels. I contend that Sand undermines the supposed neutrality of narrative voice, and that her narrators are gendered as masculine, and write from a gendered perspective. By 'embodying the disembodied,' Sand engages with a key component in the construction of masculine authority, that is, denial of the body. Sand's analysis of masculinity thus extends beyond a critique of patriarchal society, and opens onto an interrogation of the complex but central nexus of masculinity, language and power.
Holly J. Grieco
Graduate student, Department of History
2003
Holly J. Grieco
Graduate student, Department of History
2003
Work on a doctoral dissertation on the Franciscan inquisition and Franciscan inquisitors in Provence and the Dauphiné from 1235-1400. In contrast to past scholarship, which largely ignores the existence of a Franciscan inquisition in the south of France, this study, "A Dilemma of Obedience and Authority: The Franciscan Inquisition and Franciscan Inquisitors in Provence and the Dauphiné , 1235-1400," argues that Franciscan inquisitors and the Franciscan inquisition in Provence and the Dauphiné played a role very different from that of Dominican inquisitors in Languedoc . Unlike the Dominicans at Toulouse and Carcassonne , Franciscans continually struggled with heterodox and marginal tendencies and factions within their own order and among their lay supporters. This intimate connection with heresy meant that a Franciscan inquisitor did more than police the general population: he also kept a watchful eye on his own dissident brothers. After a brief introduction to the inquisition of the Middle Ages and a review of the scholarly literature, the study examines the theory and execution of inquisition, investigates the physical work of the inquisition, including the process of interrogation, sentencing, and relations with the papacy, as well as the theoretical tools—inquisitorial manuals and treatises—available to guide the inquisitor in his work. A series of case studies illustrates the roles Franciscan inquisitors played in different communities. A stark contrast exists between the inquisitor at Marseille in the first quarter of the fourteenth century who was actively involved in his own convent as well as a spokesman for the city, and the inquisitor in the Dauphiné in the last half of the same century, repeatedly called to task for excessive harshness by local bishops and the pope. Finally, the dissertation looks at the nature of Franciscan inquisitors and the Franciscan inquisition as compared to the Dominican inquisition in Languedoc . This project argues that Franciscans were more effective inquisitors in Provence and the Dauphiné due to the increased level of popular devotion to the order in these regions. By pulling together and analyzing the available sources on the Franciscan inquisitors, including the original guidelines of the Franciscan Rule, papal letters and bulls, the constitutions of general and provincial chapters of the order, as well as other inquisitorial documents from the south of France, this dissertation creates an intimate portrait of the Order of Friars Minor in their role as inquisitorial agents. Providing more than a chronology of Franciscan involvement in the medieval inquisition, this study presents the dilemmas of obedience faced by Franciscan inquisitors: their particular interpretation and understanding of both the task that confronted them and the rule that guided their lives, their daily activities in Provence and the Dauphiné during the Middle Ages, and the sources from which they drew their inspiration and knowledge as inquisitors. In so doing, this project fills a long-empty place in both the history of the medieval inquisition and in the history of the Franciscan Order.
Philip Fried
Composer
2003
Philip Fried
Composer
2003
An opera and a symphonic work. The first is to continue work on the music and libretto for my opera, The Snows of Kilimanjaro, based on Ernest Hemingway's short story of the same name and to complete the fourth and final movement of my symphonic work Elements for Orchestra. The compositional material that's before me is a set of "mini-stories" which the main character, a writer named Barry, imagines as he lies dying. He recounts outlines for stories that he never wrote, some a passing image of a scene, some an outline for a novel. These are stories of his past (often reflecting Hemingway's own life), and stories about the snow, inspired by the distant peak of Kilimanjaro that the character has in his sight. This Pirandello aspect of stories within a story are a prominent feature of The Snows of Kilimanjaro. They need to be woven into the main storyline of the drama in order to understand Harry and how he arrived at this moment of his life — dying from a neglected wound at the foot of a mountain. This complex narrative is a great challenge for the opera's composition structure and dramaturgy. It is also my intension to stay as close to Hemingway's text as possible. The second is to complete my symphonic work Elements 4 (fire) for Orchestra. Each movement of this work is inspired by one of the four elements: earth, air, water, and fire. The fourth movement, "Fire," is about fire and its interplay with sunlight — the play of fire light on water, reflections and shadows of fire light and smoke on the ground (which looks like flowing water).
Michael D'Arcy
Graduate Student, Department of Comparative Literature
2003
Michael D'Arcy
Graduate Student, Department of Comparative Literature
2003
Completion of a book manuscript on the role of pessimistic thought in the work of Marcel Proust and Samuel Beckett. Arduous Modernism: Proust , Beckett, and the Aesthetics of Pessimism locates in the work of Proust and Beckett a conception of reading and writing as an arduous task, and situates this model of textuality as a response to the commodification and fetishization of literary forms. For both authors, this hermeneutic model emerges through a reworking of Arthur Schopenhauer' s pessimistic conception of subjectivity, and in drawing this connection the project offers a re-evaluation of Schopenhauer' s importance for the literary culture of the late nineteenth and twentieth centuries (symbolism and modernism). For Proust and Beckett, Schopenhauer's pessimism informs an address to the commodified nature of aesthetic forms, and this connection has received little scholarly attention. Proust's critical writings on John Ruskin, and Beckett's early essays on Proust , James Joyce, and W.B. Yeats , indicate an acute awareness that aesthetic forms have come to function as commodities. In response to this situation, Proust and Beckett each develop a conception of (aesthetic) appearances as hollowed out — aesthetic phenomena take their part in a disenchanted world that is separated from intelligible or spiritual meaning. For both authors, this reduction of (aesthetic) appearances emerges in conjunction with a deployment of Schopenhauer's vision of the subject as bounded by space and time, separated from intelligible or spiritual meaning. With this aesthetic strategy, Proust and Beckett are responding to a convergence between the functioning of literary language and the commodity — literary language, like the commodity, inevitably generates the fetishistic illusion of its own intrinsic meaning or value. The fetishism of literary appearances (or commodities) is thus not something that can be avoided, but Proust and Beckett also elaborate a distinctive strategy of reduction that hinges on a model of reading and writing as a tedious and repetitive task. This vision of textuality represents a critical approach to the political or moral vocation of the aesthetic elaborated across the nineteenth century — for example, in the work of Friedrich Schiller, S.T. Coleridge, or Mathew Arnold. For Proust , such claims for the political vocation of the aesthetic are associated with the post-romantic aesthetics of John Ruskin; Beckett, for his part, is working in the shadow of the nationalist cultural project of the Celtic Revival. Proust and Beckett are thus centrally concerned with claims for the political efficacy of cultural or aesthetic formation, and the project links this aspect of their work to recent (North American) preoccupations with the socio-political vocation of institutionalized humanistic study. Chapters of the book cover: Proust's A la recherche du temps perdu, and the development of his literary aesthetics in his essays on Ruskin; Beckett's critical essays on James Joyce, Proust, and W.B. Yeats; Beckett's novels and plays written from the 1930s through L'innommable (1953).
Cusi Cram
Playwright
2003
Cusi Cram
Playwright
2003
A new play, Twenty Shadows . The play is inspired by a quotation from Shakespeare's Richard II , "Each Substance of grief hath twenty shadows." The play examines the variations, subtleties, and drama of grief after a death in two families that share a strange but profound connection. The work explores the ways in which grief can pull people apart and then force them together again. It looks at how grief can be both the space between two people and also be the bridge that ultimately connects them. At the end of grief there is the possibility of true empathy. The four characters in the play have a long and difficult journey toward that empathy. They must face themselves and each other in an attempt to heal. The play is composed of six scenes, five of the scenes are duets, the final scene is a quartet. The style of the piece is spare and realistic. During the course of the three-month fellowship, a first draft of the play was completed.
Lynn Cazabon
Artist
2003
Lynn Cazabon
Artist
2003
The project, entitled Marseille/Baltimore: meditations on technology and the image of self, considers the role of technological objects in the lives of various residents of Marseille. The project consists of video-taped interviews in which the person is asked to discuss a technological object of particular importance to him or her and accompanying still photographic images of the chosen object. A parallel set of interviews and images is planned in a U.S. city: Baltimore, Maryland (the city in which the artist resides) and the resulting images and interviews will become a multi-media installation in which the two cities are juxtaposed. The resulting work will be a dialogue about technology and conceptions of self.
Cynthia J. Brown
Professor of French
2003
Cynthia J. Brown
Professor of French
2003
Completion of Volume II and advancement towards completion of Volume III of a multi-volume edition of the works of Pierre Gringore. Gringore was a prominent French writer of the early 16th century, whose role as author, playwright, actor, theater director of royal entries, political spokesman for King Louis XII, translator and herald of the Duke of Lorraine defined him as one of the foremost interpreters of French culture of his time. With the discovery of new versions of Gringore's publications, the 19th-century edition of a handful of the author's 25 works by Charles d'Héricault et Anatole de Montaiglon has long been outdated. Volume I (Geneva: Droz, 2003) presents critical editions of eight polemical works that Gringore wrote in support of Louis XII policies. Volume Il contains editions of Gringore's accounts of the Parisian entries of two French queens, Mary Tudor in 1514 and Claude de France in 1517. As the first general director of the entry theaters in Paris and as creator of individual entry theaters for earlier entries, Gringore's involvement in these elaborate cultural events was critical. An historic review of royal entries, with a focus on the entries into Paris of previous French queens (Isabel of Bavaria, Charlotte of Savoie, Anne of Brittany), introduces the individual studies of each text, which include historic, linguistic, literary and codicological analyses. An examination of Gringore's choice of the manuscript form for these works, which is linked to his authorial claims in each dedication, unlike his earlier embracing of publications in print, completes the introduction. Besides the edited texts, notes, index of names, and glossary, five appendices contain editions of related manuscript and printed records that offer a basis of comparison with Gringore's accounts. These include André de la Vigne's manuscript account of the 1504 entry of Anne of Brittany into Paris; a printed account of the same entry; a critical edition of five versions of an anonymous description of Mary Tudor's entry into Paris in 1514; a critical edition of six manuscript versions of an anonymous account of Claude of France's entry into Paris in 1517; and an anonymous printed version of the same account. Volume III contains five edited works by Gringore that deal with moralistic issues in pre-Reformation France: Chasteau de Labour (1499), Chasteau d'Amours (1500), Complainte de Trop Tard Marié (1505), Folles Entreprises (1505), and La Coqueluche (1510). While two (Trop Tard Marié and Coqueluche) are short, specifically focused works, the remaining three are wide-ranging inquiries into religious, political and social abuses of the times. These works offer critical insight into Gringore's forays into the world of print, and their many versions signal the enormous success of his publications, several of which re-appeared in English translations that, nevertheless, erased all traces of the authors self-conscious signatures.
Rosalynn Voaden
Associate Professor of English
2003
Rosalynn Voaden
Associate Professor of English
2003
A study and English translation of the Vida de sanh Alzeas, comte d'Aria and the Vida de sancta Dalphina vergis, comtesse d'Aria . The text, which is studied and translated into English, is the late-fourteenth century Occitan translation of the Latin vitae of Elzear of Sabran and his wife, Delphine of Puimichel. This holy couple, both scions of powerful noble families, lived in Provence in the late-thirteenth century; their vitae record their heroic efforts to maintain a chaste marriage and a life of exemplary virtue in the face of great opposition from their families and unceasing pressure to produce an heir. The lives of Elzear and Delphine offer a compelling example of the tension which existed for those medieval men and women and children who pursued a spiritual life while remaining in a domestic, family setting. As such, they comprise the centerpiece of my forthcoming monograph, Household Saints: Holiness and Domesticity in Late Medieval Europe. The book constitutes an examination of medieval notions of sanctity, of family and domestic life, and of the conflicts and correspondences between the two. The Camargo project was to complete the section of the monograph dealing with Elzear and Delphine, and to prepare an English translation of the Occitan version of their vitae. This is contained in a unique manuscript, Paris BN français 13504. It is the only double vita of a medieval couple maintaining a virginal marriage that exists. It has been edited and translated into modern French by Jacques Campbell OFM. However, it deserves a wider audience, which may well be accomplished by the availability of an English translation. This translation will either form an appendix to the monograph, or will be published separately. André Vauchez, noted French scholar of medieval sanctity, has remarked that no satisfactory modern biography of Elzear and Delphine exists. It is hoped that this monograph and the translation of their vitae will go some way towards remedying this situation, and will bring the lives of this extraordinary couple to scholarly attention.
Virginia Scott
Professor Emerita of Theater
2003
Virginia Scott
Professor Emerita of Theater
2003
A book to be entitled Women on the Stage in Early Modern France. In France, as in Spain and Italy, women began to perform on the commercial stage in the middle of the sixteenth century, part of the professionalization of performance that took place towards the end of the Renaissance. This study follows the French actress from those beginnings to the middle of the eighteenth century, when the national theatre was no longer what Chappuzeau in the seventeenth century called a "manière de république ," that is, a society that was self-governing and where women shared profits, losses, and management with men. Although information about specific women is sparse for the first hundred years and incomplete for the next hundred, it is still possible to address such issues as the social and economic backgrounds of actresses, their marital status and/or their function in the galanterie , their rights as marginal members of the society—both as women and as performers, their influence on repertory, their incomes and styles of life, their effects on spectators, and, especially, their public sexuality and demonization in antitheatrical polemics. Unlike most women between 1550 and 1750, actresses had a public function and enjoyed considerable social and economic freedom, but they paid a substantial price. Because they represented their sexuality publicly, they were subjected to constant scrutiny and accused of every sort of sexual indiscretion and perversion. Objects of suspicion and adoration, they performed on stage and in their lives a complex and discordant text. Were they virtuous wives or notorious courtesans? Spawns of base stock or well-educated daughters of the bourgeoisie? Devout Christians—who nonetheless represented the passionate queens of antiquity—or libertines and excommunicates? They were, of course, all of the above and more, in fact and in fantasy. To engage the paradox of the actress is to engage critical issues of how women were defined in early modern France.
Peter W. Nesselroth
Professor Emeritus of French and Comparative Literature
2003
Peter W. Nesselroth
Professor Emeritus of French and Comparative Literature
2003
A book entitled Reading Problems: Making Sense of Difficult Texts . It is a study of several of the modalities of textual difficulties: the hermeticism of Rimbaud, Lautréamont and Mallarmé, the mystifications of Jules Laforgue, Max Jacob and Guillaume Apollinaire, the Surrealists' obscurity (Eluard, Breton), the repulsive ideology of the writings of the French Collaborators (Paul de Man's wartime journalism) and Derrida's scrambling of literary and philosophical discourses in his writings on Valéry, Ponge and Joyce.In his essay On Difficulty (1978) George Steiner proposed the following types of difficulties: (1) contingency : rare words, obscure allusions; (2) modal : chronological gaps between the time/place of writing and later/other cultural values (Heidegger, Céline, etc); (3) tactical : aesthetic intention (Mallarmé's desire to give un sens plus pur aux mots de la tribu); (4) ontological : the undermining and/or subversion of the language of ordinary communication (James Joyce's Finnegans Wake ). These categories need to be modified.From the point of view of the reader's perception, the tactical and ontological types are both simply formal difficulties.Another type of problem has to be added, i.e., texts that are easy to understand but difficult to interpret because they are too readable, their meaning is obvious or transparent. There are examples of such poems in the works of Laforgue, Apollinaire, Jacob and Ponge. Banal texts, i.e., those whose language reproduces that of ordinary communication, have until now suffered from exegetical neglect: they are difficult to interpret since they say what they mean much too directly. They are the literary equivalent of pop art and can only be discussed metacritically, as cultural signs, representing an aesthetics of banality, as a break with the aesthetics of originality and as a reaction against the revolution in poetic language. Since their meaning is deliberately obvious, we can only discuss them at the level of their significance, that is in terms of literary semiotics.
Francis Miroglio
Composer
2003
Francis Miroglio
Composer
2003
Pendant la session hiver-printemps 2003 de la Camargo Foundation, le compositeur a écrit le libretto de son opéra en 2 actes Reflex . L'opéra raconte la vie, les activités solitaires et la mort d'une protagoniste mezzo-soprano, encerclée de musiciens et de quatre chanteurs avec orchestre et chœurs. Les résidents ont assisté au drame par les mots, par les sons mis en scène "en espaces."
Deborah Jenson
Assistant Professor of French
2003
Deborah Jenson
Assistant Professor of French
2003
A book on French, Francophone, and Creolophone literary phenomena related to the Haitian Revolution (1791-1804). Napoleon's dramatic failure to suppress the Haitian Revolution through the military expedition of 1802-1803 created a "nexus" of French / Haitian contested identification that was also a point of convergence between nineteenth century Haitian postcolonialism and on-going French colonialism.In effect Napoleon's defeat of Toussaint Louverture (the "Napoléon noir"), ultimately led one of Toussaint's generals, Dessalines, to vanquish the French expedition and declare the independence of Haiti—thus bringing to its culmination a revolution that has been compared to the American, Industrial, and Russian Revolutions. It is a quirk of the Revolution that one of the first official documents in Creole was a deceitful proclamation that Napoleon himself had signed (not written) to the former slaves of Saint-Domingue at the start of the expedition. Exiled colonists, displaced from their cultural habitus , began to publish samples of Creole speech, poetry and songs. Long considered béké writing, there is evidence that it emerged instead from the oraliture of the slave milieu, was performed to entertain whites, and then transcribed. In France, Romantic writers engaged with the startling alterity and mimesis of the Haitian Revolution in a variety of ways. Marceline Desbordes-Valmore wrote "Creole" poems in imitation of songs she had heard on a Caribbean voyage; Chateaubriand maneuvered with the "Napoléon noir" trope; Lamartine's play Toussaint Louverture dramatizes a mosaic of conflicting political subject positions. Meanwhile, in Haiti, Francophone literature developed in a complex intertextual relationship with French Romanticism. In chapters on subjects ranging from the paradox of a Napoleonic créolité to the "savage" bovarysme attributed to Haitian Romanticism, this book details the intense "poetics of relation," to borrow Glissant's term, between France and Haiti in the post-Revolutionary era.
Laird Hunt
Writer
2003
Laird Hunt
Writer
2003
To bring into publishable state a sequel to a novel published in 2001, The Impossibly. The sequel takes the form of a series of letters from a fictional reader of The Impossibly, chronicling the reader's ever-stranger interaction with the text. During the fellowship, Dear, Laird Hunt, Author of The Impossibly, underwent extensive editing and expansion, including the addition of one entirely new letter. Also, the first 60 pages of a new work, provisionally entitled The Narwhal were written. Reviews forthcoming in the Review of Contemporary Fiction and Raintaxi were also completed.
Sarah Hanley
Professor of History and Law
2003
Sarah Hanley
Professor of History and Law
2003
Work on a book in progress: The Social Sites of Political Practice in France: Law, Litigation, and Local Knowledge, 1500-1800 . Attempting to fill a serious gap in cultural and legal history, this book traces an early period in the development of a French system of jurisprudence based on a body of French marital law consciously made known to a general public directly affected and actively involved.In French courts deemed "sovereign" the judges who pronounced "notable arrêts " (judicial decisions) on marital affairs, along with the avocats (lawyers) who wrote legal briefs and pleaded in courts, began to print private notes commenting on judicial decisions and sell them on the open market. Once jurists treated notable arrêts (handed to litigants) as binding precedents followed when Customary law was silent, or when royal edicts did not exist, kings (and governments) moved to give some of them statutory form. The notable arrêts (case law) and royal edicts (statutory law) that regulated marital affairs, hence family-state interests, constituted what is identified here as a "French Marital Law Compact" unprecedented in Europe during this era, which gave French law in that nation (not Canon law of the church) cognizance. The attendant shift from judicial secrecy to judicial publicity (where litigants took their "law stories" in print from the courtroom to the public) fuelled a public quest for legal information and opened routes for social action by men and women that spurred recognition of a shared "civil society" and patriotic notions of a French "nation" linguistically, culturally, and juridically distinct from others. Countering hierarchical models of political authority, including the misleading presentist concept of "absolutism," this French pattern of legal moves from the social rim (jurists and litigants) to the statutory center (king and government) posits a relational model of public power negotiated to the strains of a new national legal theme aimed at drawing marital matters (treated as public issues, not personal or religions ones) under French courts subject to French law (not church courts and Canon law). In this view state building was facilitated by the legal control exerted by French courts over a range of marital matters: marriage acts, clandestine marriage, separation, nullification for impotence, and inheritance issues.
Michael R. Finn
Professor of French
2003
Michael R. Finn
Professor of French
2003
The final chapters of a book on the French "decadent" novelist Rachilde (Marguerite Eymery). Feminist critics in particular have initiated a re-discovery of this prolific writer best known for her disturbing novel of female domination and reversed sexual roles, Monsieur Vénus (1884). The striving for female autonomy and sexual difference in Rachilde's work is best understood against the background of a set of nineteenth-century discourses that all contributed to the disempowerment of women and that had particular resonance for Rachilde. This study labels them "discourses of possession."These are the spiritualist discourse of the table-rappers, the pseudo-scientific discourse of the music-hall magnetist and later the medical hypnotist, and the discourse of psychologists and specialists of nervous diseases that equated female hysteria, alternatively, with heightened or perverted sexuality and with femininity itself. The study examines Rachilde's debilitating relationship with a table-rapping family (her mother and maternal grandparents were convinced spiritists), her own adoption of her pseudonym Rachilde while acting as a medium, and her development of a sense of split personality. It looks at her fictional depiction of hypnotists and salon magnetists. It examines in some detail the representation of medicine, doctors and male science in her fiction, and her interaction with doctors both in relation to her own hysterical and nervous attacks and to her mother's mental imbalance and internment in a psychiatric hospital.The conclusion of this section argues that Rachilde turned the tables on these disempowering forces by adopting a "poetics of possession" in which the writer's acknowledgement of the unconscious, of dream-states, hallucination and "split personality," becomes a positive, inspirational force for her writing. A final , complementary chapter of the study assesses the nature of the erotic and of the taboo in Rachilde's works, often accused of being pornographic at the time of their publication, by viewing them in the context of works by other competing decadent and naturalist authors from the 1880s and 1890s (René Maizeroy, Catulle Mendès, Paul Bonnetain, Paul Adam, and a few others).
Glenn W. Fetzer
Professor of French
2003
Glenn W. Fetzer
Professor of French
2003
Completion of a book manuscript on the poetry of Emmanuel Hocquard. Emmanuel Hacquard and The Poetry of Negative Modernity joins written and visual texts together with a particular understanding of negative modernity and Hocquard's professed adherence to its dimension of literality to bring different kinds of details into shaper focus.In his pursuit of literality, Hocquard enacts a model of the "discontinuous organization of language," a poetic practice known to some as an "action poétique." In giving attention to some of the disparate expressions of Hocquard's creative endeavors—essays, letters, poems, fictions, etc.—and in pursuing the poet's attraction to Deleuze's interest in organizing constructs, Wittgenstein's idea of ordinary language, and Clément Rosset's critique of the notion of the real, this book presents features of the poet's work that reflect the imprint of negative modernity and explores those dimensions through discussions and interpretive readings. As the multiple facets of Hocquard's "poetic action" attest, the notion of negative modernity facilitates modes of inquiry broad enough to engage a wide range of explorations concerning language, literality, perception, and knowledge. More importantly, perhaps, it provides impetus for artistic engagements that operate outside of accepted dichotomous models of poetry. This is, perhaps, the most significant contribution of the notion of negative modernity. It supercedes form-content/ lyrical- formalist / spirit-letter / subject-object / metaphorical-materialist polarities and places emphasis, rather, on a relational poetics that draws inexhaustibly on language in all its occurrences. In an economy of writing devoid of any point of leverage, traditional notions such as source, reference and metaphor, are inoperative. The three chapters written during the Camargo residency discuss features of the poet's work that reflect the prominence of a writing based on the horizontal axis of language. These are features that propel into the forefront a whole range of issues: epistemology (its grounds, of course, but more importantly, its methods), the characteristics and validity of visual perception (issues addressed in the chapter titled The Rhetoric of Visual Perception and the nature and limitations of subjectivity and objectivity (Chapter Five, "Banality, Anonymity, and the Power of Everyday Life"), and the awareness of the potential of elements (usually language but not limited to language) to occur and reoccur in repeated and varied relationships (discussed especially in Chapter Six, "Lyricism in the Empirical dimension").
Michele Druon
Professor of French
2003
Michele Druon
Professor of French
2003
A book entitled Les Métamorphoses du Neutre ( The Neutral and its Metamorphoses ). The enigmatic concept of the "neutral" encompasses a series of notions—objectivity, disinterestedness, impersonality, impartiality—which define the main values of our "classical" ethics of representation, and which are being debated or changed by a variety of contemporary discourses including (postmodern) philosophy, cultural, post-colonial and feminist criticism, and theoreticians of human sciences. The possibility of neutrality in representation is attacked on epistemological grounds, because of the historical and cultural "situatedness" of the cognitive agent, or on political grounds because it masks the interests always at work in our cognitive constructions. Yet the denunciation of the "false neutrality" of our cognitive models often coexist, within the postmodern discourse, with alternative forms of the neutral which demonstrate the persistence of its ethical value as a model of cognitive justice. The paradox can be shown in the specific cognitive "postures" re-created by this discourse: they are successively explored in Barthes's "morality of knowledge;" in Lyotard's "just games" of language; in the "impersonal voice" of critical theory; in Derrida's essay: "Deconstruction and the possibility of justice;" in the cultural and post-colonial critic's preoccupation with the "partiality" of representation for marginalized social groups; and finally in specific aspects of the value given to the artificial in our cognitive constructions of the world.While symptomatic of an ethico-epistemological crisis, the "metamorphoses" of the neutral apparent in these cognitive postures also coincide with a mutation of the ethical figure of the Other, which internally regulates our representations of the world. As such, they open a new dimension in our ethics of representation: they abolish the possibility of mastery for the cognitive agent, and reveal a new form of cognitive justice which could be defined as relational.
Kerry Doyle
Poet and Translator
2003
Kerry Doyle
Poet and Translator
2003
Work completed on a final series of poems for a first book of poetry, tentatively titled Partituren. The series, containing fragments and longer poems, explores the poet's background growing up in a family engaged in every facet of the funeral business. Each poem probes different aspects of these experiences in relation to business, culture, religion and their interrelationships. In addition to the final work completed for this book, the poet revised previously written material and developed an initial sequencing of the manuscript. Several new poems for a second book were written during the residency as well as the first stages of a work of fiction. Preliminary translations of the French poet René Char's later works were completed during the residency. The period of the fellowship also enabled a re-focusing of the translation project to include a selection of Char's later poems combined with earlier poems that have never appeared in English translation.
Elisa Decker
Painter andPhotographer
2003
Elisa Decker
Painter andPhotographer
2003
A series of color photographs exploring the landscape in and around Cassis—as seen through a painter's eyes. Images include: observations of the changing effects of light and atmosphere over rock and water and the transformation of the environment from winter to spring; organic forms of trees, roots, rocks; abstract compositions of "found paintings" on rock surfaces, walls, worn wooden gates and doors; reflections on water and in windows, shadows; and fishing nets.
2002
John E. Westbrook
Assistant Professor of French
2002
John E. Westbrook
Assistant Professor of French
2002
Revision of a dissertation for publication. The manuscript calls into question what Clifford Geertz first described in 1980 as the "blurring" of social scientific and literary discourse through an analysis of the art and ethnography journal Documents (1929-1930). While the adoption of literary and philosophical discourses has exemplified much of the "postmodern" turn in social science and cultural studies, the emergence of a "social scientific" dimension to avant-garde practice characterized the interwar French avant-garde groups federated by Bataille. Until now, literary theorists and historians have inscribed Documents in a problematic genealogy of postmodernism. The manuscript explores the mutual testing of literature and social science in Documents through a textual and institutional analysis of both avant-garde practice in surrealism and its wake, and the emerging discipline of ethnography in France. To resolve the identity crisis accompanying its emergence as literary group grounded in the traditions of the avant-garde field, the surrealist movement attempted to overcome the opposition of philosophy, politics, and literature, through the theorization of an epistemological horizon to avant-garde practice. The confrontation with the exotic as an object of knowledge and the new "epistemological" basis of avant-garde practice created the preconditions necessary for Documents to radicalize surrealist "epistemological" practice through the integration of ethnography. At the same time, ethnography's historical links to philosophy (via Durkheimian sociology) and its institutional and intellectual marginality facilitated access to ethnographic discourse and allowed the increasingly well-educated members of the avant-garde to reinvest their academic capital in the new discipline. Surrealism and Documents are problematized as sites of multiple and overlapping discourses that defy easy categorization as either "scientific" or "avant-garde." Against James Clifford's synthetic construct, ethnographic surrealism, divergent epistemological positions in relation to the primitive are underlined. One the one hand, French academic ethnography and museography developed a metaphorical position within which primitive artifacts become the essentializing bearers of cultural totality.Among the avant-garde members of Documents a metonymical relationship with the primitive stressed its proximity with the fundamental social and psychological impulses the avant-garde uncovered in the modern. Two chapters were completed. The first analyzes the debate between James Clifford and Jean Jamin concerning ethnographic surrealism. The second analyzes the institutional and political position of ethnography in interwar France as a precondition for avant-garde adoption of ethnographic discourse, and the role of primitivism, folklore, and jazz as factors leading avant-garde writers to ethnography.An initial draft of a third chapter was begun, examining Georges-Henri Rivère's "marketing" of ethnography through his museographic practice.
Julia A. Watson
Associate Professor of Comparative Studies
2002
Julia A. Watson
Associate Professor of Comparative Studies
2002
Work on two book chapters for a study of how the autoethnographic practices of life narrators in postcolonial settings, including francophone Africa, are reworking the individualistic genre of autobiography as a site for new formations of subjectivity. These formations are collectivized, hybrid, creolized or multi-lingual, and interdisciplinary. The writers studied are Ken Bugul and Nafissatou Diallo of Senegal, and Manthia Diawara of Mali and New York. The first chapter, contrasting the two Senegalese women writers, situates Diallo in the first generation of women memoirists, around 1975, who mark a transition from women's oral to written storytelling. Her coming-of-age narrative celebrates the recent moment of national independence and links it to women's emergence into the public and artistic sphere, while indicting the constraints and violence of gendered relations in the Islamic family. In contrast, Ken Bugul (pseudonym of Mariétou M'Baye), writing a generation later, counters Diallo's assimilationist stance by insisting on the persistence of neocolonialism and the need to reclaim African cultural practices. Her memoir, considered scandalous for its frank sexuality, links decolonization of the subject and "re-membering" of the body to a political need to exorcize colonial discourses that still alienate Africans from their own cultural heritage. The second chapter considers a third-generation quest in In Search of Africa (narrative and film, 1998) by Manthia Diawara, a writer, critic, and filmmaker of Malian origin who grew up in Sékou Touré's Guinée and is now a professor at New York University. His concept of life narrative as a hybrid and dialectical form interweaves the discourse of personal memoir with Sartrean "Situations" and essays on African and African-American writers and artists to re-imagine an African subjectivity across multiple borders of nation, ethnicity, languages, and media. These chapters situate francophone Africa as one of several "contact zones" where postcolonial self-articulation refigures norms of the master narrative of autobiography in the Western metropole. At such sites the "métissage" or braiding of disparate voices articulates new formations of subjectivity that both exemplify and theorize practices of autoethnography as a performance of self constructed in and through local material, cultural, linguistic, and embodid relations.
Carol M. Shadford
Artist
2002
Carol M. Shadford
Artist
2002
Completed two video installations, Smile and Nuclear Family ; and began the second part of a three part video trilogy, Tourist Trap — a series of interactive performance pieces. Interested in relationships between tourist migration/immigration, playing/being played, eroticism/escapism and voyaging/voyeurism — each film takes place during a different cultural event or game where random participants are unaware of their involvement in the making of the piece and where the filming continues until each camera is destroyed. The results are gritty and playful. As an installation a room is filled by a dozen simultaneous projections—one observation after another, until we have experienced dozens of different detailed and perverse perspectives. Then, one by one, all the screens go blank.
Jay Reise
Professor of Music, School of Arts and Sciences
2002
Jay Reise
Professor of Music, School of Arts and Sciences
2002
A full-length opera in two acts, The White Snake, combining the techniques of the Peking and Western operatic traditions. Libretto by the composer derived from a number of different sources. A draft of the music for Act I was completed at the Camargo Foundation (about one hour). The White Snake is the first opera to be composed by a Westerner that incorporates the sound world of the Peking opera with traditional Western style including the techniques of post-1945 Western music. The vocal styles and general instrumental sound will be similar to that of the so-called Eight Modern Operas of the Mao period which in turn were strongly influenced by Western music. The orchestra will be a mixture of Western and Chinese instruments.
Victor Lodato
Playwright
2002
Victor Lodato
Playwright
2002
A new play entitled Margo and Zelda. The work examines the relationship between Josef Mengele, notorious Nazi doctor, and two young girls—identical twins selected for special research at Auschwitz. The action moves from the camp to the girls' lives after the Liberation—in which they must come to terms with their memories of the doctor. A draft of the play has been completed during the Camargo residency. Additionally, the writer has revised a poetry manuscript, as well as completed a number of new poems.
Richard D. Lockwood
Chair and Associate Professor of French
2002
Richard D. Lockwood
Chair and Associate Professor of French
2002
Work on two sections of a book on "Moralist rhetorics." The book examines the production of texts by three writers — La Rochefoucauld, Molière, and La Fontaine — in a narrow slice of time, 1664-68, when the long tradition of moralist writing is suddenly given new life by its integration with new literary forms. The Maximes (1664/5), Le Misanthrope (1666), and the Fables (1668) all rely on manipulation of the relation between writer and audience to re-think moral or ethical categories (love, friendship, sincerity, vanity, and the like). Their ultimate purpose marries the rhetorical to the moral: they aim to bring the audience, through the seductions of humor and enigma, to an open-ended individual moral reflection. The goal of the study is to analyze the nature of the change in the relation between reader and text manifested in the mid 1660s, and understand how that change affects what we think these familiar texts are about and what they have to say about human ethics. Some time at Camargo was devoted to preparing for the section of the book examining how Molière's Misanthrope can be read as a moralist text, by examining in it how the terms "merit" and "sincerity," are put under ethical interrogation to the point where the play begins to undermine the possibility of language to communicate ethically, or for that matter to communicate much at all. The major portion of the time in Cassis was spent on the Fables of La Fontaine, which put in play the same process – questioning the possible existence of a language for moral judgment in order to provoke a moral reflection in the reader – through a double rhetorical game. One the one hand, what a large proportion of the Fables concern is a war between animals conducted in slippery and deceptive words: rhetoric. On the other hand, the complex game of double-edged irony, the familiar mock-epic tone that is so characteristic of La Fontaine's narrative and of his poetic style that we easily overlook it, constantly leads the sense of the Fables away from the reader's grasp just at the moment when it seems to promise a facile resolution of moral ambiguities.
Deborah D. Hurtt
Graduate Student, School of Architecture
2002
Deborah D. Hurtt
Graduate Student, School of Architecture
2002
Work at the Camargo Foundation was spent writing a dissertation entitled A Watershed of Rivalries: Regionalist Architecture at the 1937 Paris Exposition. By examining French regionalist architecture alongside its avant-garde rivals, it offers a more complex view of architecture's modernist canon. It also details how architecture can be a formative force in contemporary cultural and political debate and thereby offers an alternative lens through which to consider historical questions. American scholars such as Henry-Russell Hitchcock and Philip Johnson (The International Style, 1932) have portrayed modern architecture as the exclusive purview of a avant-garde elite. Studying buildings in isolation from contemporary historical factors, such as the effects of World War I, these scholars hailed modern architecture for such formal innovations as the removal of ornament, as well as for its rejection of the past. Still overlooked by historians, regionalist architecture rose to prominence fully alongside the work of the avant-garde. In the aftermath of World War I, discussions among architects who preferred the return to a pre-war France and those who projected a forward-looking nation escalated into a series of tierce and intensely politicized debates over whether architecture should be traditional and French, or modern and international. Regionalist architecture played an equal if not more prominent role in these debates because, viewed as traditional by some and modern by others, it engaged both sides of the polemic. The dissertation outlines how the debates culminated in the 1937 Paris Exposition and then examines three different interpretations of regionalist architecture presented at this momentous international gathering: the Regional Center, Old France, and the Rural Center. While the Regional Center expressly sought an integration of traditional and modern elements, Old France and the Rural Center—venues added later in the exposition's planning—directly contested these paradoxical goals. For each claimed to represent, respectively, an exclusively traditional or modern position. Closer analyses of the actual buildings, however, call into question the careful rhetoric that controlled their interpretation. In fact, all three projects exhibited a range of traditional and modern attributes. Based on documentary evidence, the dissertation argues that the modern movement was much more complex that it has been portrayed and re-positions the work of the avant-garde as a conscious challenge to mainstream architectural practice. Moreover, reaching beyond architecture's visual attributes, it emphasizes how architectural production can be a deeply contested enterprise whose engagement with specific institutions bears significant political ramifications.
Cynthia J. Hahn
Professor of Art History
2002
Cynthia J. Hahn
Professor of Art History
2002
Work towards a draft of a book manuscript on early medieval reliquaries of Western Europe, The Rhetoric of Reliquaries. Despite the modern horror of their contents—bones or other objects or body parts associated with saints—reliquaries can justly be characterized as some of the most compelling and important objects to survive from the Middle Ages. It is all the more surprising that, despite myriad individual studies, few synthetic histories have been written. As such a history, this book, while historically grounded, will be accessible to the interests of the contemporary educated public. It will examine reliquaries—their figurative imagery, ornament and context—for evidence of the purposeful structuring of the medieval viewer's experience of the sacred. Such issues of reception implicate questions about the meaning of sensory data and the possibility of access to divine knowledge. Particular rhetorical issues that will be addressed include: 1) the metaphorical structuring of meaning in reliquary presentation; 2) the play of the hidden and the visible in reliquary composition; 3) the correspondence or lack of correspondence between the outside of the reliquary and its contents; 4) the design of reliquaries for engagement in movement and spectacle; 5) the continual revision of reliquaries to fit them to changing contemporary uses and expectations; and 6) the status of reliquaries among other reliquaries in the church environment as part of a collective meaning. In pursuing these issues, chapters on viewer response, shaped reliquaries, treasuries, and liturgy and ritual have been structured and drafted and are ready for further refinement. Trips previous to the fellowship and during the Toussaint holiday allowed the visiting of reliquary treasuries in Switzerland and Italy.
Kenneth C. Gibson
Independent Scholar
2002
Kenneth C. Gibson
Independent Scholar
2002
Completion of a book manuscript dealing with relations between British troops and local French and Flemish inhabitants along and just behind the western front, 1914-1919. The work divides the conflict into three distinct phases. Times of mobile warfare (August-November 1914; March-November 1918) are compared and contrasted with the lengthy period of trench warfare (December 1914-March 1918). At root, however, is the numeric and geographic expansion of the British Expeditionary Force which came to embrace around 2 million men by 1917 and to occupy much of the French departments of Nord, Pas-de-Calais and the Somme. But there is more to the story. With the French and Belgian governments' refusal to order a total evacuation of the zone des armées, British troops were brought into close and prolonged contact with civilian inhabitants, mainly women, children and the elderly. These basic facts provide the structure against which relations between troops and inhabitants are evaluated. Troops lived in civilian homes, bought from civilian shops, frequented civilian restaurants and estaminets, and trained in civilian fields. At an institutional level, the presence of a foreign army affected everyday life to an unparalleled degree. Circulation, shop opening hours, modes of transportation, and standards of hygiene were all monitored and controlled. Caught in between were, on the French side, the Mission militaire française, local maires, and sous-préfets and préfets , and, on the British, assistant provost marshals (in charge of policing), claims officers, who adjusted civilian damage claims against the military, and regimental-level officers, who enforced discipline. In the end, sometimes troubled relations during the years of trench warfare are juxtaposed both with the war's opening months when British troops were enthusiastically greeted, and with the war's final month when British troops liberated large tracts of northern France and were again warmly greeted by civilians who had endured over four years of harsh German occupation. Final revisions to the articles,"Through French Eyes: The British Expeditionary Force and the Records of the French Postal Censor, 1916-1918," History Workshop Journal (spring 2003), and 'Swords into Ploughshares': The British Army, French Agriculture, and the War on the Western Front, 1914-18," Past & Present (2003), were completed, and will form components of At War: The British Expeditionary Force and the Civilian Populations of Northern France and West Flanders during the Great War, 1914-1919. New research in the archives départementales in Lille and Marseilles was undertaken and completed. While touring the battlefields and cemeteries around Arras, research for a Remembrance Day reflection piece was undertaken. It was then written up, submitted for consideration, and published in the Montreal Gazette, 9 November 2002.
John M. Fyler
Professor of English
2002
John M. Fyler
Professor of English
2002
Writing a chapter and finishing two others for a nearly completed book Signs of Decay: Language and the Declining World in Later Medieval Poetry. The book begins with an extended examination of patristic and medieval commentaries on the first eleven chapters of Genesis, particularly on the origin of language and its subsequent participation in the Fall, first in the Garden of Eden itself and then even more notoriously with the confusion of tongues at the Tower of Babel; the opening section also examines, more briefly, the commentaries on Pentecost and the Apocalypse. St. Augustine's influence on these commentaries is paramount, though there are other voices of importance as well (starting with the debate between Plato and Aristotle on whether names signify naturally or by convention). The second chapter looks at one of the most important poetic uses of this material, the conflation of linguistic division with divisions of sex and gender; it focuses particularly on the Complaint of nature, by the twelfth-century poet Alain de Lille. A third chapter concerns linguistic divisions as they are described, and attributed to the effects of Babel, in later medieval literature and culture, especially in fourteenth-century France and England. The rest of the book—and the heart of the Camargo project—in large part concerns the works of three major poets: Jean de Meun, Dante, and Chaucer. It argues that Jean's part of the Roman de la Rose and Chaucer's Canterbury Tales oppose, in essential respects, Dante's paradigm of fallen and redeemed language. Especially in the notorious quarrel between Reason and the lover, concerning obscenity in language, Jean de Meun implies that the language of the fallen world is itself inevitably and inescapably marked by that fall. Chaucer, especially in the tales that focus on language and rhetoric, and in the anticlimactic conclusion to his work, in turn shows how the communicative and referential powers of language disintegrate, to be replaced by the silence that marks the end of human discourse in the world.
Lynn R. Freed
Professor of English
2002
Lynn R. Freed
Professor of English
2002
Work on An Error of Desire , a collection of short fiction. This collection represents about twenty years' worth of short stories, most of them published in magazines and quarterlies— The New Yorker, Harper's Magazine, The Atlantic Monthly, Southwest Review, Story, Michigan Quarterly Review, among others. A number have been anthologised. Arranging these stories into a collection involved both major and minor rewriting, and also the completion of a new story, "This Flesh, This Ghost." The idea behind the title of the title story— An Error of Desire —gives the book its focus. It concerns the power of misplaced desire to draw a life behind it. What time remained of the residency after the completion of the collection was spent writing the first three chapters of a new novel, Ms. Freed's sixth.
William T. Bishop
Graduate Student, French Department
2002
William T. Bishop
Graduate Student, French Department
2002
Work towards completion of a dissertation, "Contingent Transmissions: Cruxes, Bonds and Events of Translation." The dissertation seeks to participate in the reinvigorated interest in translation studies through readings of the presence of languages outside or beyond the reach of standard French in texts by Djébar, Genet and Beckett, and the conversation that takes place between Rimbaud's "Bateau Ivre" and Celan's German translation of the poem. Several of these authors are translators in the habitual sense of transferring a text from one language to another, but they are all translators in a broader sense: in their attention to the movements, forms and relations which are just to the side of what their texts, from within the limits of their languages and traditions, can say. Their texts are written through and display their implications in languages outside the range of their French prose or, in the case of Celan's translation, their German poetry. This goes against our tendency to think of languages only in isolation from one another without considering how a language is always only one among others. Drawing on insights of contemporary queer and critical theory as they help us to articulate the ways in which we can make a resource of that against which norms and narratives define themselves, my dissertation seeks to illuminate how these writers' experience in other languages and cultures offer possibilities for writing in their native language. The title of Djébar's novel, L'amour la fantasia, describes the difficult relation between the fantasies the French colonization of Algeria brought with it and the love that can interrupt this violent fantasy space but only by writing through the experiences of both. In reference to his time with the Palestinians, Genet has said that he did nothing to help them, but that it is they who helped him to live, and, while he was still alive, to write Un captif amoureux, just as his errant existence was the "pretext' for his earlier Journal du voleur. Beckett, too, has often been quoted on the way writing in French helped him to write "without style," a neutrality that nonetheless harbors a range of possibilities amply presented in his writing tout court, even if these possibilities have often gone unnoticed. While Rimbaud's "Bateau Ivre" may seem to sail out of the realm of possibilities entirely, Celan's translation accompanies him on this journey, opening it in its very course to alternate articulations. The fractal lens of translation, through which we can witness the writing of one text next to and dependent on other texts and languages, affords a view of alliances and other modes of being together that rely on the contingency of their occurrence. Through this lens, we still have trouble understanding one another, but this trouble becomes a resource for positive change. During the residency, the chapter on Genet's Journal du voleur was completed and a section of the introduction on the pacs debate in France was written in view of a paper to be delivered at the December, 2002 MLA Convention in New York.
Timothy J. Billings
Assistant Professor of English
2002
Timothy J. Billings
Assistant Professor of English
2002
An international critical edition of Victor Segalen's Stèles (1914) English translation and extensive annotation of Victor Segalen's book of French and Chinese poetry, incorporating previously neglected Chinese material from Segalen's manuscripts along with a complete commentary on the many allusions to Chinese classical literature. Following the "rediscovery" and reevaluation of Victor Segalen's writings, his popularity among French readers bas been steadily rising in the past two decades to the point that he is now considered one of the great luminaries of modern French letters alongside Paul Claudel and Paul Valéry, not only for his intricate poetry and exquisitely personal criticism of literature and art, but also for his sinological work and his theoretical writing on Exoticism and intercultural aesthetics. His single most beloved work, Stèles —an elaborate collection of French verse with epigraphs in Chinese, modeled on the form and texts of Chinese monuments—has been placed on the reading list for the advanced degree in modern letters (l'agrégation) in France, and Segalen was the topic of the Bibliothèque Nationale's Grand Exhibition of 1999 ("Voyageur et Visionnaire"). But he is still all but unknown outside of France, largely because most of his work has not been translated. The aims of this critical edition are both to introduce this challenging work to non-French readers, and also to provide French readers with a wealth of contexts and explication from the sinological editions that Segalen used, which allows a new depth of appreciation of the work and a new understanding of Segalen's methods. This bilingual (actually tri-lingual) critical edition of Stèles presents the work in precise, readable English translations accompanied by a new degree of extensive commentary on the vast range of allusions to Chinese classical literature and culture. Far beyond a slavish rendering into English of the existing French editions (70 pages of poetry in translation, 250 pages of scholarship), this new critical edition incorporates original research on material written in Chinese from Segalen's manuscripts that bas been neglected in all French editions, which were prepared by editors who could not read Chinese (even occasionally leading to errors).In presenting this new material and in pursuing these Chinese intertexts, this critical edition should prove to be a provocative intervention in the current scholarship on Segalen, even in France. For one, the notes on the Chinese texts and intertexts reveal a degree of interlingual play that most of his readers at the time would have been unable to appreciate and which readers and editors ever since have been content to ignore.
Henry Sussman
Professor of Comparative Literature
2002
Henry Sussman
Professor of Comparative Literature
2002
While in residence at Camargo, progress was made on two projects, both contracted to Stanford University Press. Toward completion of my funded Camargo Foundation project, "From the Margins of Exile: Joyce and Benjamin in Paris," drafted one extended essay, which will comprise a substantial section of the projected book. The essay is entitled, "Outside: Exiles in Writing: Joyce and Benjamin," and extrapolates multiple forms of outsideness that infiltrate and tinge both of these authors' writing. It explores not only the physical removal from home that characterized both authors' lives, but their estrangement from their native languages, from the construct of nationality in general, and from their own prior compositional projects. While at Camargo it became clear that James Baldwin, who spent eight pivotal years in Paris beginning in 1948, would make a perfect counterpart to Joyce and Benjamin. Drafted a second, unplanned chapter for the manuscript: "Baldwin's Exile: Critical Theory, Social Circumstance, and the Real of Language." The book project that these essays join is entitled: The Idyll of the Outsider: The Social Theory Text-Book . These sections will be supplemented by essays, mostly written, on The Butcher Boy (Patrick McCabe's novel and Neil Jordan's cinematographic adaptation), Faulkner's The Hamlet , and on the possibilities for outsideness in critical commentary as adumbrated by Benjamin, de Man, and Derrida. Progressed as well on a second project, also funded by NEH (Fellow in the Humanities). Project tentatively titled The Poet, the Philosopher, the Reader, and the Critic. Its purpose is to distinguish and assess the division of labor and interplay between the poetic, philosophical, exegetical, and critical elements of memorable discourse. During residence, drafted three pivotal sections of this manuscript: "Derrida as Critic: A Joycean Odyssey," "The Fourth Abrahamic Religion," a survey and assessment of Derrida's theological writings since 1988, and "Walter, the Critic," a study of the philosophical mission in Benjamin's early major essays, "The Concept of Criticism" and "Goethe's Elective Affinities ," and the emergence of his "full-service" critical notation, which was to exert a powerful influence on Bataille, Barthes, Foucault, and Agamben, among others, in One-Way Street .
Garrett Stewart
James O. Freedman Professor of Letters, Department of English
2002
Garrett Stewart
James O. Freedman Professor of Letters, Department of English
2002
The scene of reading in painting, nearly completed as a 7-chapter book during the Camargo residency. Intending by its title to capture the double sense of a reading glance and the impression of a lettered page in painting, the manuscript tentatively called The Looks of Reading has been reshaped during the residency period into an evolutionary study of painted reading from medieval iconography through the Annunciation portrait and on to its subsequent secular variants, especially in the nineteenth century heyday of mass print fiction. Changes undergone in the conception and scope of the project have resulted from unexpected finds at the provincial museums of France and Italy. Holdings at Toulouse, Aix, Avignon, Montpellier, Nice, Marseilles, Bologna, and Genoa have confirmed (but also adjusted and broadened) earlier researches at metropolitan museums in Paris, Berlin, Amsterdam, and elsewhere. These new images lend a firmer evidentiary base to claims that the rise of easel painting in the first place out of the divided guild labors of manuscript illustration is replayed again and again in the subsequent conjoined scene of attentive body and open book, where the surface of the illegible text is projected on and around the sitter, turning the composed scene into a full-scale scenography of displaced consciousness. What emerges, historically, is a progressive concentration on the occasional reading "detail" from the format of so-called genre painting, isolated amid all the other glimpses of routine domestic activity—until that private aspect of cognition fills the frame in an autonomous genre of its own. In surveying this transformation from the Renaissance forward, The Looks of Reading eventually closes in on the ambiguously paired scene of reading aloud in impressionist and early modernist works, probing the ambiguities associated with the further displacement of textual encounter onto a second passive body that may or may not inhabit the orbit of vocal relay. New evidence from French and Italian collections permits not only the shoring up of these genre claims but, in the concluding chapter, a more nuanced illustration of later variants down to—and beyond—Picasso's modernism into the canvas-wide exclusion of figuration by sheer text in conceptual art.
Christine Roulston
Associate Professor of French and Comparative Literature
2002
Christine Roulston
Associate Professor of French and Comparative Literature
2002
Analysis of the development of the discourse of marriage in France and England over the course of the eighteenth century, examining in particular why married life began to proliferate as a subject of discourse during this period. It was a time when the formulation of a new kind of thinking about marriage was emerging, from the concept of the companionate marriage with Milton to the idealization of domestic relations with Rousseau. The project focuses on three types of discursive models around marriage: conduct manuals, fictional works, and transcripts of divorce trials. One of the paradoxes of the early modern marriage as an institution is that it was trying to legislate private space and gender roles, while claiming to privilege privacy and intimacy. As a result, what appears most natural in the companionate marriage is what is most carefully monitored and controlled. Three chapters have been completed: chapter one analyzes conduct manuals from France and England, and shows how there is an increasing concern for the intimate life of the couple, and the development of a new language of privacy.At the same time, conduct manuals find themselves relying on fixed and specific gendered roles within the couple that undermine the ideas of autonomy and individual choice promoted by the companionate marriage. Chapter two analyzes utopian marriage narratives by Rousseau, Richardson, and Le Prince de Beaumont, and highlights the formal problems encountered by these authors in their attempt to narrativize the ideal marriage. As an already circumscribed structure, marriage fits snugly within utopian parameters, so that the rules of utopia effortlessly reinforce those of marriage. Yet this ideal vision can become unnarratable, bogged down by the static repetition of perfection. This becomes a problem endemic to the narration of both marriage and utopia. Chapter three looks at the emergence of dystopian or failed marriage narratives—by Samuel de Constant, Isabelle de Charrière, and Sarah Scott—and argues that these narratives are unique in that they explore the failure of intimacy within the couple, not as the result of outside intervention such as adultery, but as the failure of marriage as an institution. In these texts, Freud's model of the uncanny is used to show how the structure of the couple shifts from intimacy to alienation as a direct result of the constraints of private space. The introduction has also been extensively rewritten—including theoretical models on narrative by Peter Brooks and Michel de Certeau—in light of these chapters.
Susan Page
Photographer
2002
Susan Page
Photographer
2002
A series of photographs, which address religious sites, symbols, and communities, as they exist in time and memory. The images sought are those symbols of the ties that bind people together and represent the faith, hope, dreams, and aspirations of mankind. The concept of lives lived in a continuum of time and Walter Benjamin's idea of the "involuntary memory" are explored through the use of diptychs and triptychs. The arrangements allow the viewer to explore/imagine a new image-based narrative, which exists somewhere between the paired images and not in any singular photograph. The use of blurred images, symbols, and layers in the photos allow the viewer to enter the image, an intimate space filled with clues to its sacredness and questions about women, community, and life.
Yves Charles Morin
Professor of Linguistics
2002
Yves Charles Morin
Professor of Linguistics
2002
Completion of a paper entitled L'implantation du français à Marseille au seizième siècle: les voyelles nasales et les semi-voyelles." The paper was submitted for publication in the Acts of the International colloquium La Méditerranée et ses langues (Université de Montpellier III, March 2002). The content of this presentation corresponds to two chapters of a book project, The introduction of French in sixteenth-century Southern Provence, that were completed while in residence at Camargo, together with a third chapter on the treatment of front mid-vowels. The research seeks to provide a detailed description of how the sound patterns of Standard French where adapted by Provençal speakers when first forced to adopt French as the language of legal documents and who slowly extended its use to business and literature, as French became the dominant language progressively replacing local languages in all spheres of life and ultimately in the home—the latter occurred, however, only in the twentieth-century. The results of this research concern both socio-linguistics, as it reveals the steps leading to the complete acculturation to a foreign language without coercion (except in the legal domain), and theoretical linguistics, as it highlights the mechanism through which the sound patterns of a given regional language are being carried into the new acquired standard language. The fact that Provençal is related to French has further repercussions for linguistic theory because it exemplifies the use of cognate words to transfer the knowledge of one's mother tongue into the new language being acquired, for which there are only a few well-attested extensive instances. The study of the implantation of French in Marseilles is particularly appropriate because it was one of the last towns in France to adopt French in its official texts (one year after the Act of Villers-Cotterêts made it compulsory). Consequently, there is a large body of easily available archival data at the precise time when French was introduced. During the same period, a local schoolteacher, Honorat Rambaud devised a new phonetic alphabet and applied it to the French that was pronounced in Marseille probably around 1560 in a book published in 1578. Rambaud's alphabet allows modern scholars to benefit from a precise phonetic description that is unparalleled in other areas where the French language was introduced.
Alexandra Kowalski-Hodges
Graduate Student, Department of Sociology
2002
Alexandra Kowalski-Hodges
Graduate Student, Department of Sociology
2002
Writing a segment of a doctoral dissertation that examines the question of state production of memory and space in the current European context of fragmenting national identities and territories. Focusing on the Inventaire Général, a general survey of art and architecture started by France's first Minister of Culture André Malraux in 1964, this study accounts for a major cognitive and organizational shift from a hierarchical and nationally homogeneous system of knowledge production to a fragmented and centrifugal system producing territorial diversity. The first chapters of the dissertation draw on the notion of a "will to catalogue the past" which is placed in a genealogy of Western cultural capitalization, from early forms of archeological collections to their govermentalization in nineteenth-century monument policies. The following chapters turn to twentieth-century cultural surveys and analyze the Inventaire itself: its creation as a nation-building and modernizing institution of the post-war era; its progressive bureaucratization; and the subsequent atomization of its procedures and categories throughout the contemporary period of dramatic political restructuration (the decentralization of state apparatus through European union), and global cultural change (the development of information and recording technologies). From an instrument of cultural prestige integrating cultural diversity into national cultural capital, the Inventory is becoming today a national planning tool serving local development. Through local case studies, the final chapter shows how the central state and local powers collaborate in an endeavor that is defined in technical rather than ideological terms, to produce micro-cultural or micro-historical distinctions. The conclusion of this work will reflect on the power retained today by central states—a power to produce, inform, and segment social space. Completed through the Camargo program were a detailed outline of the dissertation integrating the analysis of archival and oral sources previously researched; the introduction, examining the recent emergence of the "heritage" question in the light of a notion of "cultural capitalization»; and the third chapter, about the Inventory 's genesis between politics and art history. From this latter chapter were also derived elements for an article provisionally titled The New Spirit of Conquest: Creation of the 'Malraux Inventory' in Post-Colonial France. The article is nearing completion and is expected to be published in a social science journal this year.
Lawrence C. Jennings
Professor of History
2002
Lawrence C. Jennings
Professor of History
2002
Preparation of a scholarly monograph on the history of attempts to settle and develop French Guiana, 1817-1851, by other means than the prison camps resorted to in the latter half of the century. This will provide a study of French colonialism in which efforts were made to populate this large but empty area on the northern coast of South America through the Old Regime settlement method rather than the conquest and expansion approach that marked late nineteenth century Imperialism. It will also explore French attempts to replace the outlawed slave trade with the importation into the tropics of French, Chinese and American immigrants. Only when these projects failed did the French concentrate on opening up a new settlement in western Guiana run by a religious order that would prepare for freedom blacks seized on slave ships. As a result, this study should make an original contribution to French colonial history, and provide interesting case studies on non-black immigration to the Caribbean, unsuccessful settlement strategies, and cross-cultural encounters. Because much of the research for the latter part of this book was already completed, the objective was to commute regularly to the French colonial archives in Aix-en-Provence in preparation for the opening chapter. Material in the archives proved richer and more diverse than expected, and should provide the data to write not only the first two book chapters, but to publish an article to be entitled Whites instead of blacks: French Restoration Projects to populate the French Caribbean in the 1820s. During the period of residency, two colloquia papers were also written.
Christopher Hayden
Graduate Student, Department of History
2002
Christopher Hayden
Graduate Student, Department of History
2002
Research for and writing of dissertation chapters exploring the cultural history of medicine, healing and modernity in colonial French Guinea from the time of military conquest in 1890 to the end of colonial rule in 1958. The dissertation focuses on a specific local area, that of the Mande area of northeastern Guinea, to trace the shifts in the discourses and practices of French colonial biomedicine and African indigenous medicine (both Muslim and non-Muslim) within a context of social, political and cultural transformations. The dissertation exploits this 'local' window to assess more broadly the workings and effects of power relations in the colonial modern. The colonial modern as a frame is crucial since many French colonial programs of biomedicine were first created and more aggressively pursued in the territories of the empire than at home in the metropole. The project argues for a greater attentiveness to the constitutive moments where modern forms of power, such a biomedical power, come up against their own contingent limits within various fields of application. Completed while in residence at Camargo was all further remaining dissertation research at several regional locations, including the Centre des Archives d'Outre-Mer in Aix-en-Provence, the Centre d'Histoire et d'Études des Troupes d'Outre-Mer in Fréjus, and the Bibliothèque de la Faculté de Médecine and the Institut de Médecine Tropicale du Service de Santé des Armées-Pharo, both in Marseilles. In addition, a chapter was written on smallpox vaccination campaigns, which was the earliest of French biomedical projects for mass pubic health in colonial Africa. Partial chapter drafts were completed on two other chapters: the first treating the French West African sleeping-sickness eradication program of the 1940s and 1950s and the second describing the socio-economic, political, and cultural transformations during the first two decades of French rule in northeastern Guinea.
Kathryn M. Grossman
Professor of French
2002
Kathryn M. Grossman
Professor of French
2002
Writing a book on Victor Hugo's last three novels— Les Travailleurs de la mer (1866), L'Homme qui rit (1869), and Quatrevingt-Treize (1874). The study examines the evolution of Hugo's politics and poetics, as well as his afterlife as a cultural icon. The final volume of a trilogy on Hugo's fiction, the book is tentatively entitled The Later Novels of Victor Hugo: Variations on a Poetics of Transcendence. It situates the epic, lyrical, dramatic, satirical, and visionary dimensions of the three works in relation to Hugo's previous narratives; to his political speeches as a legislator during the Second Republic; and to the poetry and criticism published in exile and in the initial years of the Third Republic, after his triumphant return and election as Senator to the National Assembly.It also considers the attraction—and special challenges—that the novels offer to adaptors. Exploring the radical disjunctions in Hugo's poetic voice and ethical vision that appear after the death of his beloved daughter, éopoldine, in 1843 and his exile in the Channel Islands under the Second Empire, the book argues that his life-long concern with revolution is but one facet of an abiding fascination with discontinuity and discord as necessary components of history and writing alike. Whether through social upheaval, oxymora, or apocalyptic vision, disharmony becomes an essential component of Hugo's romantic sublime. The analysis demonstrates the unity of vision that underlies the poet's work after more than fifty years as a writer and 50,000 pages of printed text. From this perspective, the Oeuvres complètes appear as a vast literary fractal, an unbounded, multilayered verbal network that extends onward and outward, from book to book, from poetry to theatre to essay to narrative and back again, an infinitely expanding universe. Thanks to the Camargo Foundation Fellowship, the critical introduction, the chapters on Les Travailleurs de la mer and L'Homme qui rit , and a third of the chapter on Quatrevingt-Treize were composed and/or edited during residency. In addition, two essays were finished and published: "'Pleine mer, Plein ciel': The Wave of the Future in Les Travailleurs de la mer ," in Victor Hugo, romancier de l'abîme: New Studies on Hugo's Novels (Oxford: EHRC), and "Le Shakespeare de la France: sur la trace du Barde dans Les Travailleurs de la mer," in Victor Hugo ou les frontières effacées (Paris: Pleins Feux). And a paper on "The End of History: Variations on Hugolian Dénouements" was written and delivered at a colloquium on "Hugo et l'Histoire" at Princeton University in celebration of the poet's bicentennial. All three studies are included, in revised form, in the book project.
Brian Fennelly
Professor Emeritus of Music
2002
Brian Fennelly
Professor Emeritus of Music
2002
Composition of chamber music. Composition of chamber music. 1) Skyscapes III (16'), a multi-movement work reflecting aspects of the local environment. Scored for flute (doubling alto flute and piccolo), clarinet (doubling bass clarinet), violin, cello, and piano, it is in three sections: Clouds over Cap Canaille, Nightscape (Les Calanques), and Mistral. 2) Consort II (8') for saxophone quartet (soprano, alto, tenor, and baritone), a work that explores a kind of "deconstruction" of motivic processes and melodic elaboration. In several sections played without pause, it was written for the Prism Saxophone Quartet (premiere Spring 2003.) 3) Tombeau and Tango (6') for two bass violas da gamba, written for the viol consort Parthenia in memory of a friend who died during the residency (premiere August 2002.) 4) Corollary IV (8 ½') for trombone and piano, for New York Philharmonic trombonist Joseph Alessi (premiere scheduled for Italy, August 2002).
Chantal Bertrand-Jennings
Professor Emerita
2002
Chantal Bertrand-Jennings
Professor Emerita
2002
Completed a 145 page typescript entitled Un Autre "mal du siècle": Le Romantisme des romancières, 1800-1846, analyzing female-authored fictional narratives of the Romantic period in France. Focusing on the concept of difference as linked to the thematics of inequality and exclusion, this study considers the specificity of women's production by examining approximately twenty works of prose fiction by 11 authors (Genlis, Staël, Duras, Desbordes-Valmore, Tristan, Stem, Sand, etc.) and comparing them with texts, which are considered more canonical, such as Chateaubriand's René , Benjamin Constant's Adolphe , and Musset's Confession d'un enfant du siècle . The unhappiness, suffering, and general dysphoria to be found in the female-authored texts tend to be rooted, not in a vague metaphysical malaise, or mal du siècle , as is the case for the male-authored texts, but in a fundamental difference inscribed within the social, psychological, or physical identities of the protagonists. Furthermore, whereas the heroes from the male-authored texts tend to seek their social exclusion, abandon themselves to despair, and take pride in their idiosyncrasy, the difference attributed to the heroes and heroines of female-authored texts is thrust upon them by the prejudices of a rigid, intolerant, and unjust society for reasons of social rank, race, sex, or any specificity that might be perceived as countering accepted social mores. Finally, far from giving in to their fate, the characters in female-authored works attempt to counter it, seeking redress and social integration. In this study, the discrepancy discovered in the two sets of texts is not attributed to an inherent and essential difference between the way men and women write. On the contrary, it is read within the socio-historical context of repression, which characterized women's condition in the first part of the nineteenth century in France, in the aftermath of the French Revolution and with the introduction of the Civil Code by the Empire. Women's prose is seen as the site of a contestation of inequality, whether veiled or explicit, directly, or metaphorically expressed, as well as a questioning of the concept of difference, including that of sexual difference in its link to social power. This inclusion of the works of women authors, not as exceptions, but as an integral component of the Romantic Movement, modifies somewhat the accepted idea of its evolution. The study concludes that social concerns informed a number of prose narratives of the romantic period, and even obsessively so in women's works.Similar concerns are also present in the prose fiction of the first romantic period, which has been traditionally defined as introspective and self-centered. These social concerns foreshadow a thematic that was to become prevalent in the second half of the century in the works of realist and naturalist writers among whom, however, no women were to be found.
2001
Agnes Whitfield
Professor of Translation and French
2001
Agnes Whitfield
Professor of Translation and French
2001
A book-length study written in French under the working title: Mouches noires et feuilles sauvages. Nouvelles lectures de l'oeuvre de Gabrielle Roy. Despite Gabrielle Roy's status as a French-language classic in Canada, these dimensions of her writing remain unexplored. The goal of this study is to reveal a much less conventional view of Gabrielle Roy as writer, than current critical clichés imply. These new readings of Roy's work will also serve to develop a multi-faceted and open-ended reflection on reading, based on a hermeneutics of context and inter-connection. The approach is predominantly historical and inter-textual. The study challenges common readings of Roy's work, which insist on her traditional approach to women's issues through the mater dolorosa mother figure; under-value her Manitoban, autobiographically-inspired texts; downplay her engagement with important social issues; situate her writing predominantly within a Canadian/Quebec context; and at once overplay her devotion to her writerly vocation while circumscribing her ambition. The complexities of her engagement with the politics of difference, intercultural relations, sexual identity, and writing as a woman are explored. Her writing on immigration in the Canadian West is re-read alongside the writing of other contemporary and more recent minority and immigrant writers. Her brief expatriate experience in England and France before World War II is compared to that of other Canadian, Quebec, and American writers. Chapters address her affinities with Tchekhov, Virginia Woolf, Katherine Mansfield , and Proust. The book restores Gabrielle Roy, as winner of France's Prix Fémina in 1947, to her place within the international community of writers. Threading through this re-assessment of Gabrielle Roy as writer, is a reflection on the reading process, issues in the memory of reading, the inter-play between the reader as subject and his or her reading, and the construction of a virtual, liminal, readerly space. In this respect, the book also offers a contribution to the study of the context of reading.
Gillian Weiss
Graduate Student, Department of History
2001
Gillian Weiss
Graduate Student, Department of History
2001
A doctoral dissertation that examines changing French perceptions and responses to slavery in the Barbary States of Algers, Tunis, Tripoli and Morocco. This often forgotten phenomenon pitted Crescent against Cross and implicated tens of thousands of Frenchmen (and a few women) during the early modern period. The first part of the study, entitled Back from Barbary: Captivity, Redemption and French Identity in the Seventeenth- and Eighteenth-Century Mediterranean , tracks charitable, military and diplomatic reactions; the second part explores representations in public processions, personal correspondence and printed narratives. As a whole the dissertation delineates changing notions of French allegiance and changing relations with North Africa over two hundred years. In the seventeenth century, French leaders viewed captivity as a regrettable but prosaic risk of travel - one manifestation of extra-territorial violence perpetrated by enemy equals, who might be fought but not vanquished. Although Catholic and secular authorities made regular attempts to combat piracy and liberate slaves, whether to defend French commercial and strategic interests or save soles from apostasy, they did not seek to stamp out the phenomenon altogether. In the eighteenth century, however, as the religious rationale for redemption became less potent, officials and captives alike increasingly cast the enslavement of French subjects by perceived inferiors as both inhumane and an affront to France's honor. By 1830 the Mediterranean slave system from which France suffered (but also profited) had virtually disappeared, yet the very idea of citizens in chains served as a pretext for invading Algeria. While in residence at Camargo, wrote the introduction, completed drafts of two other chapters and added material to the colonial epilogue to a pre-colonial story about French-North African relations.
Michelle R. Warren
Associate Professor of French
2001
Michelle R. Warren
Associate Professor of French
2001
"Au commencement était l'île: The Colonial Formation of Joseph Bédier's Chanson de Roland," demonstrates the ways in which colonial memory has shaped some influential twentieth-century ideas about the Middle Ages. The essay's first part develops Bédier's colonial biography: his family history on Bourbon (Ile de la Réunion) in the Indian Ocean, his birth in Paris, his experience reading the Roland at 14 under the family mango trees, the trauma of his transfer to Paris at 17, and his enduring attachment to the island despite efforts to leave it behind. Based on unpublished letters and speeches, the analyses demonstrate that homesickness—a desire for national belonging—shaped Bédier's adult life. The essay's second part turns to Bédier's memories of Bourbon in his scholarly work, where they support some of his key arguments about the origins of French literature, the nature of historical memory, and the practice of editing medieval texts. Most important among these publications is the Roland, dedicated to the island: "A L'ILE BOURBON. DIIS PATRIIS. J.B."Many aspects of the Roland "itself" resonate with Bédier's Creole subjectivity. Through translation, Bédier acts as both reader and writer of various conflicts over belonging to France. In the process, he bolsters the purity of the epic's French identity by resisting some of its portrayals of cross-cultural communication. Through the Roland, then, Bédier engages in a double cultural translation that projects a continuous and pure French identity all the way back to the eleventh century and all the way across the globe to Bourbon. Although Bédier is often considered to have been disinterested in politics as well as personal history, his colonial heritage shaped an enduring commitment to both. He perpetuated the Roland's nationalist sympathies through philological arguments about the text's history, literary arguments about its origins, and his own modern French translation. All of these efforts grapple with conflicts between continuity and rupture, individuality and collectivity, home and elsewhere, casting Bédier ultimately as an exemplary post-colonial migrant. This essay encapsulates the main argument of a larger project, which will include a major re-interpretation of cultural representations within the medieval Roland (on which significant work was also completed during the period of residency).
Leighton Pierce
Professor of Cinema and Comparative Literature
2001
Leighton Pierce
Professor of Cinema and Comparative Literature
2001
A series of short impressionistic digital videos, which stand alone but also, when sequenced together, function as the second section of an extended painterly examination of the visual and auditory representations of filmic space and time. The entire project focuses on the sense of place as transformed by the conception of family. Specifically, the second section consists of six short videos, which explore, in various modes, the shifting perception of place and displacement precipitated by the events of September 11 th and the following war. In all cases, these videos are highly crafted image and sound compositions, more akin to poems than stories. The images, gathered with great care, are immediately stripped of sound. Then, after editing, new sounds are added to form a complex weaving of image and sound. Overall, and as a reflection of the time and place, these videos have a dire attractiveness.
Mark Hinchman
Professor of Architecture
2001
Mark Hinchman
Professor of Architecture
2001
In the eighteenth century, two West African trading posts, Gorée and Saint-Louis, played host to very diverse populations, including Dutch, English, French, Portuguese, Manding, Moor, Tukulor, and Wolof. But even more exceptionally, race, ethnicity, gender, and class were categories that did not necessarily dictate social and economic success. Two examples: at one point in the late eighteenth century, the majority of houses were owned by mixed-race African women. The signares, as they were known, frequently married European traders and administrators, and they headed up the Creole class of habitants. And Mercure, a slave and master shipbuilder, was frequently called upon in shipwreck investigations to judge the culpability of European captains. This study, whose working title is African Rococo: House and Portrait in Eighteenth-Century Senegal, is as much a social history as a work of architectural history. It examines in depth the houses and households of these heteroclite societies. Buildings are just one of its objects of scrutiny; this interdisciplinary project examines the broad context of the domestic environment, and looks at houses, furnishings, pictures, letters, travel accounts, and legal documents. The focus on material objects has several goals. One is to see objects in transit, not as static goods, but as representations of social relationships. Another is to consider how objects, including houses, were used by Africans and mixed-race Africans. That is, a constant theme of this project is African agency, arguing that Africans could take up European art forms and practices willingly, and make them their own. To sum up this project's sources and working methods: it looks at rooms, and the people and things in them, and seeks to unravel the many forces at play. Less interested in artistic or authorial intention, it focuses on experience, reception, and daily life.
Gregory Hewett
Assistant Professor of English
2001
Gregory Hewett
Assistant Professor of English
2001
The first draft of the biography of the actor Thomas Gomez (born Sabino Tomas Gomez in 1905, died 1971) is nearly complete at approximately 100,000 words. The manuscript outlines Gomez's career, from his two decades on Broadway (1922-1942) working for the famous companies of Walter Hampden and the Lunts, to his nearly three decades in Hollywood working for major studios such as Universal and M.G.M.On Broadway he played in landmark productions of Idiot's Delight , There Shall Be No Night , and Cat on a Hot Tin Roof ; he appeared in such film classics as Key Largo , Force of Evil , and Trapeze . He won numerous awards for acting, and in 1947 was nominated for an Academy Award. Using Gomez's personal journals and correspondence, as well as archival material, the narrative weaves through his career the themes of ethnicity, sexuality, and social class. It also traces the ways in which personal relationships are formed in an industry where people work for only short periods of time together, are on location or on tour. The story also provides a meditation on the fleeting nature of success. Ultimately, the book reflects on its own reason for being by asking: what is the purpose of a biography about a person most people have not heard of? Implicit in the manuscript is a critique of the usual Hollywood biography that inflates both the fame and the scandals of the subject.
Eddy L. Harris
Writer
2001
Eddy L. Harris
Writer
2001
The End of an Exile , is part two of what promises to be a trilogy of novels examining on the one hand exile and expatriation, on the other hand the lunacy of race. The End of an Exile takes the form of a quasi-suicide letter written by an ex-exile to the woman with whom he lived twenty years before and with whom, moving from their home in San Francisco, he had intended to live in Paris. He, a black writer following an established tradition of blacks in Paris, ultimately went. She, a white woman who never admitted reasons of race, stayed behind. Both of them forever have regretted the lost opportunity. Now he is back in America after twenty years in exile. Time spent in Sarajevo during the war has taught him that race is not an American exclusivity, nor does it manifest itself in terms of black and white only.His return to America is brought on by a hope to find in America, where at least there is discourse on race, a situation vastly changed from the one he left. In the end, however, it's the same old story and he, fed up, finds himself in an awful altercation with the police, which leads to his forced suicide.
Myriam J. A. Chancy
Associate Professor of English
2001
Myriam J. A. Chancy
Associate Professor of English
2001
Completed during the Camargo residency was the proposed translation from the French to English of a Haitian woman's novel, Mémoire d'une amnésique (Port-au-Prince, Deschamps, 1984) by J. J. Dominique. In the year of its publication, the novel, amidst much controversy, garnered Haiti's top literary prize, the Prix Deschamps. The controversy surrounding the novel centered on its depiction of a female protagonist who, in exile from the island, begins to confront the many—and often contradictory—facets of her identity, in part, through her sexuality. The novel achieves, through a singular narrative device (the use of silence and ventriloquism to give voice to the unspeakable of women's sexuality), what other Haitian writers were unable to realize in print before (or since), that is, the possibility of a female Haitian erotic. For this reason, the novel, unbeknownst to its author (who has since written a collection of short stories, Evasion [1986] and a second novel, La Celestine [2000]), has enjoyed underground cult status in academic and non-academic circles alike, photocopied and disseminated between the United States, Canada, the Caribbean, and France. The novel provides a first hand account of the effects of the US Occupation of 1915-1934 on Haitians and of the transformation and terrorism wrought by Francois Duvalier in 1957 and perpetrated by his son Jean-Claude from 1971 to 1986. Thus, the novel is important on more than one front: it is one of the few modern documents produced from a woman's point of view, which provides insight into the connections between the US Occupation and Duvalier regimes as well as exploring deftly the issues of mixed race identity along with issues of class, gender, and sexuality. The hope is that a critical edition of the novel's translation will serve to make accessible this landmark text to a wider audience. Proposed research on the French/Haitian relation since the ousting of Duvalier in 1987 were cut from the project as the process of translation revealed that to contextualize Dominique's work solely in terms of the Duvalier years and her father's (Jean Dominique) struggle against the regime would undermine the author's unique and important feminine and feminist voice.
Moiya Callahan
Graduate Student
2001
Moiya Callahan
Graduate Student
2001
Composition of a commission from the Australian pianist Michael Fowler and the American percussionist Stuart Gerber (Ensemble Sirius). The commissioned work, entitled Magnificat for Piano and Percussion, is an instrumental reinterpretation of the canticle sung at the end of the liturgical office of Vespers in the Roman Catholic Church. Therefore, this work for an instrumental duo draws upon a purely vocal genre for its inspiration, material, and structure. In particular, the versical form of the Magnificat text, the tradition of responsorial performance of the Magnificat in the Middle Ages and Renaissance periods, and the canticle tone used in plainchant settings of the Magnificat are central ideas informing the Magnificat for Piano and Percussion. The work is scheduled to be premiered in the United States, Australia, and Mexico in the summer and fall of 2002.
Nadine Bérenguier
Associate Professor of French
2001
Nadine Bérenguier
Associate Professor of French
2001
A study investigating conduct books addressed to unmarried young women in eighteenth-century France. The study outlines the problematic status of a genre, which targets a readership that is slowly acquiring the right to read during the eighteenth century; examines the nature of the knowledge to be passed on to young women; and sheds light on the reception of such texts in contemporary periodicals as well as on their legacy in the nineteenth century. Completed while in residence at the Camargo was the chapter on the reception of conduct books in the eighteenth century. As no documents are available about the actual readership of such publications, the major sources are literary journals in which reviewers commented on the newest publications and literary histories and dictionaries that appeared in the last three decades of the century. The chapter examines the reactions from periodicals spanning the whole ideological spectrum (the conservative Mémoires de Trévoux and Année littéraire at one end, the moderate Mercure de France in the center, and the Journal encyclopédique, created to defend the cause of the philosophes , at the other end) as well as from Grimm's Correspondance littéraire and Raynal's Nouvelles littéraires. At play here is a rich and complex network in which the reviewed works are likely to become the focus of competing ideologies. A case in point is Louise d'Epinay who was not only perceived as the author of the Conversations d'Emilie but also (and in some cases mainly) as a friend of the philosophes . This first wave of reactions in the press fed literary compilations, crucial building blocks of an emerging literary history during the second half of the century. As a result, by the end of the century, the individual voices of reviewers had blended in a chorus that shaped the long-term perception of works (and writers) and actively participated in the construction of the French literary canon.
Judith P. Zinsser
Associate Professor of History
2001
Judith P. Zinsser
Associate Professor of History
2001
A biography of the eighteenth-century philosophe , Gabrielle Emilie le Tonnelier de Breteuil, the marquise Du Châtelet (1706-49). The biography explores not only this remarkable woman's accomplishments, writings on everything from a skeptic's exegesis of the Bible to the translation and a commentary on Newton's Principia , but also the very nature of biography, how historians construct a life and thus give us the memory of past lives. The fellowship gave time for the reformulation of the structure of the biography: Part I on the origins of the marquise's unorthodoxy, essentially her life story up until the point she begins writing for publication; Part II on her writings; and Part III on why she has been lost to history, remembered only for her liaison with Voltaire and not for her own works. Reformulation led to writing and the completion of all of Part I on the marquise's early life and education, and one of three chapters in Part III on the ways in which historians have told her life. All that remains is the synthesis of articles already completed on the marquise's writings, the subject of Part II, and the description of other historians' biographies for section three. In addition, while in residence, revisions were completed for resubmission of an article on Du Châtelet's free translation of Mandeville's Fable of the Bees for French Historical Studies , and translations of three of her writings to be published by the University of Chicago for its series The Other Voice of Early Modern Europe. While in residence, two other essays were requested and completed. "Revolutions, Women and History" for Glimpses of Russian History , eds. A. O. Bronoev and E. R. Olkhovsky (St. Petersburg, 2001) compares the role of education in fulfilling the promises to women of the 1789 Revolution in the United States and the 1917 Russian Revolution. The other is the introductory essay on "Gender and World History" for the new Internet document collection, History Resource Center: the Modern World (Gale Group.com).
Robert Zaretsky
Associate Professor of French
2001
Robert Zaretsky
Associate Professor of French
2001
Researched and began writing a book-length study titled Cock and Bull Stories: Folco de Baroncelli and the Invention of the Camargue. My book places the work of Baroncelli, both literary and material, in the context of the resistance of local cultures when challenged by external, modernizing institutions. Along with tracing the tensions between Paris and the regions from the mid-nineteenth to late twentieth century, my work also studies issues ranging from local language rights to park and land management to the ways in which communities "explain themselves" through sport and ritual. Baroncelli was a member of the Félibrige, the nineteenth-century Occitan cultural and literary movement founded by the poet Frédéric Mistral. Baroncelli had expressed his militant regionalism through his Provençal verse, poetry and journalism, and eventually surrendered the dream of an independent Occitanie, settling in the Camargue and walling himself off from those forces of modernity that, in his view, heralded "the destruction of all that is beautiful and picturesque." The Camargue served as the "screen" against which Baroncelli's images were projected and the cult of purity pursued (through his creations like the Nacioun Gardiano). The source for these images was found either in existing regional traditions, or when they did not exist, in Baroncelli's imagination. The marquis' deeply romanticized approach to the Camargue's history influenced not just the evolution of the course libre, and the related equestrian games and festivities, but also the creation of the parc régional de Camargue. In addition to writing the first five chapters to the book (there will be six chapters and an epilogue), I also completed two essays, one of which—"Montaigne's Foot"—will be published in the fall 2001 issue of The Southwest Review , and the other "On Receiving an Impression" waits for its photographs.
E. William Monter
Professor of History
2001
E. William Monter
Professor of History
2001
Work on a book entitled The Bewitched Duchy: Lorraine 1580-1630 . A strategy was sketched for conflating the history of Lorraine's complicated sixteenth- and seventeenth-century politics with its history of witchcraft prosecutions in order to write the first English-language account of this predominantly Francophone state, which straddled the political boundary between France and the Holy Roman Empire. The surviving evidence from over 1,200 witch-trials from Francophone Lorraine, about nine hundred of which resulted in executions, was sorted and tabulated for an article entitled Une histoire à renouveler: les procès de sorcellerie en Lorraine , 1570-1630," which has been promised for the region's historical journal, the Annales de l'Est. The single most interesting episode within it became a draft of an article on "A Bewitched Village before Salem? St. Pierre Fourier and his Parish of Mattaincourt, 1627-1632." Some of the earlier material has become a short article on "'Burning Issues': Witchcraft and Heresy Trials in the Duchy of Lorraine in the 1540s," for a collection entitled France in the 1540s edited by Miriam Rothstein. A Camargo presentation offered the opportunity to sketch an introductory chapter on "Lepers, Pigs, and Witches: Lorraine as a Persecuting Society ca. 1500." However, considerable time also had to be spent in order to meet two Spring deadlines for submitting major essays for collaborative volumes: an 8,000-word overview of international scholarship about the modern Inquisitions since 1970, for The Blackwell Companion to the History of the Reformation World, edited by Ronnie Po-chia Hsia (Blackwell Publishers), and a 25,000-word overview of continental European witch-trials from 1560-1660 for volume 4 of The Athlone History of Witchcraft and Magic in Europe, edited by Bengt Ankarloo and Stuart Clark (Athlone Press).
Eric Marty
Adjunct Collegiate Professor, Acoustics
2001
Eric Marty
Adjunct Collegiate Professor, Acoustics
2001
Pure leaf or leap , for 14 musicians (flute, oboe, clarinet, bassoon, French horn, trumpet, trombone, piano, percussion, 2 violins, viola, violoncello, double bass). The work features the clarinet in a central role. Duration: 20 minutes. Pure Leaf or Leap champions a sense of magic, both in its material (auditory illusions and captivating auditory characters with illusory qualities) and in its assembly, which relies heavily upon metamorphosis and a dream-like stream of consciousness. The foreground material consists of contrasting characters with strong identities capable of holding attention in the same manner as a semantic object, but without explicit semantic reference. A large part of what lends identity to these objects is a certain degree of perceptual ambiguity, such as ambiguity between harmony and timbre, or between pitch and noise. The background material relies even more heavily on perceptual ambiguity, and specifically on the use of well-known auditory illusions. The foreground characters, embedded in this magical environment, revel in it and draw energy from it. The form of the work owes much to the surrealist philosophy of André Breton, and to more recent advances in the understanding of the subconscious and dream. A fluid, refracted construction emulates the unpredictable subconscious. Articulations and metamorphoses are unexpected. Juxtaposition predominates over comparison. As in the unconscious mind, the strength of the imagery comes more from the images themselves, and less from their syntactic relationships. A primary goal of the project was the reinforcement of the magnetic attraction between the audience and the music (achieved not through a universally understood musical language, but through an understanding of universal perceptual principles). A related goal, the injection of a sense of power into the genre of spectral music, led to a dynamic discourse that exploits rhythmic virtuosity while preserving the subtlety of illusion developed by the spectralists.
Imi Hwangbo
Sculptor
2001
Imi Hwangbo
Sculptor
2001
Installation of sculpture in cast silicone rubber and bronze. The installation consists of nine sculptures that examine issues of sexuality, vulnerability, empowerment, and display. The source material includes research into both gynecological tools and sixth-century Chinese hair ornaments. In this body of work, bronze instruments have been designed that resemble both medical devices and hair decoration. Combined with the bronze are forms in silicone rubber that resemble coils of hair, folds of flesh, and intertwining limbs. This installation of sculpture recalls the powerful forms of the body, as well as the extravagant coiffures of Chinese noblewomen of the T'ang Dynasty.
Jonathan Hart
Professor of English and Adjunct Professor of Comparative Literature and History
2001
Jonathan Hart
Professor of English and Adjunct Professor of Comparative Literature and History
2001
Completed a first draft of a book that includes the last stages of research on mediators and go-betweens in colonial French America, so that this primary goal of the fellowship was accomplished. The book should go to the publishers this summer. Another study might well build on this one. The research and writing completed at Camargo focused on the role of mediators or go-betweens, whether French or Native, in colonial French America from the earliest settlements in Brazil at the beginning of the sixteenth century to the Treaty of Paris in l763. These figures tested the boundaries between French and Amerindian cultures and created a certain anxiety over the stability of cultures. Go-betweens suggested a possibility beyond "pure" Native and French cultures, something that could cause unrest and suspicion on both sides. Mediation, or the use of cultural practices and language to go between two cultures, is a complex phenomenon and includes translation, intermarriage, trade and the adoption of customs and practices from the other cultural group. These intermediaries pointed to a new culture of cooperation between Natives and French, even to a mixed culture. Go-betweens are important because they tested cultural boundaries and helped to configure the relations between cultures. They also disrupted the representational framework, which involved imitation and rhetoric, of the French texts that portrayed the relations between the Natives and the French. The Camargo fellowship was very helpful in leading to the completion of this project and in providing the foundation for related work in the field of comparative history and comparative literature, most particularly in relation to European colonization. This fellowship was extremely fruitful, owing in large part to the other follows, the enabling environment of the Camargo Foundation, and the resources in France that cannot be found elsewhere for this kind of work. Other related work also was completed during the fellowship: for instance, an essay on writing and empire; some creative work; some editing of earlier work that was ready for press.
Patricia Hampl
Writer
2001
Patricia Hampl
Writer
2001
Two new long short stories conceived and completed and two others fully revised for a collection of stories with the proposed title Say What You Will. Beyond this, a fuller sense of the collection as a whole, mapping out the order, shape, and direction of the remaining stories for the book. Also completed: a short personal essay commissioned by and published during the residency in Ruminator Review, on the subject of "inspiration," the narrative parts of this essay set in Cassis. A much longer essay on Katherine Mansfield, commissioned by The American Scholar, also researched and completed during the residency. This Mansfield essay, in an extended form, will be paired with an essay on F. Scott Fitzgerald, for a book with the working title Homages, both essays focusing on the time each writer lived on the Côte d'Azur. Reading and preliminary writing on the Fitzgerald essay also completed. Both of these essays combine memoir, the personal essay and literary criticism to consider a reader's (as distinct from a professional critic's) lifetime response to these writers as exemplars of twentieth-century lyric prose writing.In addition to these projects, a book proposal and early notes were completed for a project on the odalisque figure in art (with special attention to the work of Matisse on the Côte d'Azur). While in residence, a contract was offered (from Beacon Press, Boston) for this book, and accepted. This book's form is, like the Mansfield/Fitzgerald project, an example of the long reflective personal essay.
Robert Saint-Cyr DuPlessis
Isaac H. Clothier Professor of History and International Relations
2001
Robert Saint-Cyr DuPlessis
Isaac H. Clothier Professor of History and International Relations
2001
Research for and essays on the distribution and appropriation of textiles in the early modern francophone Atlantic. These essays (focused on colonists, slaves, and native peoples in West Africa, Louisiana, and New France [Quebec]) will be integrated into a book-length comparative history of consumption in the Atlantic basin from the mid-fifteenth to the late eighteenth centuries–during the period, that is, marked both by the introduction of a vast array of new consumer goods and by the construction of a multipolar Atlantic system. The book will explore the emergence of common and distinctive patterns of domestic European, colonial, and transatlantic consumer behavior; the effects of political initiatives and state institutions on the development of demand; and the ways in which participants in the Atlantic system responded to new opportunities and constraints presented by the emergence of mass consumption. In addition to the Francophone sections, the book includes case studies based on Portuguese, Spanish, Dutch, and English material. Contributing to the project was research focused on post-mortem or probate inventories from eighteenth-century Saint-Domingue, conducted in the Centre d'Archives d'Outre-Mer in Aix-en-Provence. These inventories, of an unexpected richness, will form the basis both of other sections of the Atlantic consumption book and of an article comparing patterns of consumer culture in the early modem Caribbean; a rough draft of this article was completed during the residency. Additional research in the archives of the Chambre de Commerce in Marseilles uncovered material on Saint-Domingue and on African trade. A summary of the Camargo project will appear as "The French Empire until 1789" in The Oxford Encyclopedia of Economic History , the first draft of which was written during the fellowship period.
Rafe Blaufarb
Assistant Professor of History
2001
Rafe Blaufarb
Assistant Professor of History
2001
Completing research for a book on the Procès des Tailles, a 250-year long legal battle waged by the non-noble elites of Old Regime Provence against the fief-holding nobility's tax exemptions. Stretching from the 1540s to the French Revolution, this bitter court struggle reveals with unparalleled clarity the shifting interplay among royal fiscality, feudalism, provincial particularism, judicial culture, and social strife first in the construction of the absolutist state and then in its demise in 1789. Both the long duration of the litigation and its principal object (the noble privilege of tax exemption) give this project the unique capacity to link two distinct bodies of historiography—early modern European statebuilding and revolutionary studies—and introduce to each fruitful new lines of enquiry. To the first body of scholarship, the study provides a case study in the corrosive dynamics of early modern fiscality, revealing taxation to have been an important causal factor in the breakdown of provincial allegiances, the weakening of corporate identities, the atomization of society, and the advance of state power into the periphery. To the second, it suggests the importance of Old Regime juridical conflicts and categories—particularly those related to taxation and exemption—to the configuration of social conflict in the age of democratic revolution. The significance of the project can be summarized simply. The central problems of taxation and social privilege raised by the Procès bring together the specific concerns of two major bodies of scholarly literature (early modern statebuilding and democratic revolution), thereby allowing the formulation of a new explanatory model capable of encompassing both the rise and fall of the absolutist state in Old Regime France.
Jim Barnes
Poet and Writer
2001
Jim Barnes
Poet and Writer
2001
Work on an eleventh book of poetry tentatively entitled Visiting Picasso was completed. Pablo Picasso becomes a motif for the book in that his character and his work and allusions to his time and place all are important to many of the poems. A good part of the residency was spent doing research: museum visits in Arles, Antibes, and Paris and excursions into "Picasso landscapes" such as the arena in Arles, where for years Picasso never missed an Easter corrida, the beaches of Antibes and Cannes, and the village of Vauvenargues, where the Maestro owned the great chateau. Especially helpful were the visits to Arles (for the Easter 2001 corrida and the Réattu Museum) and to the Picasso Museum in Paris (during four days in March). Thus images of art and landscape, lives and loves, loss and gain, whether imagined or real, were made possible in the poems by the months in residence at the Camargo Foundation. The poems achieved during the Camargo residency are in various forms, including rimed septets, Sicilian sonnets, interlocking rubaiyats, cross-rhymed quatrains, hexameters, rimas dissolutas, and blank verse. Besides writing and doing research for the Picasso poems, the poet also did the final page-proof corrections for his 275-paged tenth book of poems, entitled On a Wing of the Sun (University of Illinois Press, Fall 2001), carefully adding a note of thanks and appreciation for the Camargo Foundation in the Acknowledgments. In addition to work on the eleventh book of poetry and the proofreading for the tenth, work was continued on a translation from the French into American English of a long book of poetry, entitled En Orient (Gallimard, 1986), by the Belgian writer William Cliff.
A. James Arnold
Professor of French
2001
A. James Arnold
Professor of French
2001
Revised for publication in the Revue de littérature comparée an article entitled Frantz Fanon, Lafcadio Hearn, and Mayotte Capécia." The article untangles the threads of a quarrel that opposed the author of Black Skin, White Masks and the presumed author of Je suis Martiniquaise in 1952. Also completed were two drafts of a second article on "L'affaire Mayotte Capécia," which will demonstrate that Je suis Martiniquaise, recently taken up by North American feminists, was a hoax perpetrated by a Paris publisher at the time the French West Indies ceased to be colonies. Both articles relate to the introductory chapter of the book Romance in the French West Indies, which will be devoted to contemporary literature in Guadeloupe and Martinique. France and its West Indian dependencies have a long and tortured history that receives ample treatment in the prose fiction emanating from the region. How contemporary West Indian writers represent their societies for a readership that resides almost exclusively elsewhere is a hotly debated question in critical circles today. Most studies in the past decade have focused on the so-called Creolity movement in Martinique, whose founding members were all men. A competing critical establishment focuses rather exclusively on women writers, who are all from the sister-island of Guadeloupe. Romance in the French West Indies will take the position that studying male and female writers separately can never adequately describe the range of cultural practices involved in contemporary fiction, which is evolving along sharply gendered lines. The initial period of the Camargo residency was used to simplify the original outline of the project, which is now organized around five subjects: "Writing in the Shadow of Empire; Imagining the Nation; Plotting Creole Space; Writing the Creole Body; and Representing Creole Language." The Mayotte Capécia hoax demonstrates that, at the very moment when the French West Indies ceased to be colonies, publishers undertook successfully to comfort conservative readers with a reassuring vision of racial and sexual relations in Martinique. They did this by passing off the doctored memoirs of a young naval aviator as the first-person narrative of a Martinican mulatto woman. Romance in the French West Indies will examine how it was possible for French—and subsequently, international—readers to accept that the racist, sexist views of the French lover, expressed in a caricature of Creole speech, represented the "authentic" experience of the first-person heroine-narrator. The issues of exoticism and auto-exoticism raised by this hoax have a bearing on the novels being written by Martinicans and Guadeloupeans today and on the climate in which they are read. Romance in the French West Indies will attempt to sort out these problems, which are of interest to historians and cultural anthropologists as well as literary scholars, in the recent work of Maryse Condé, Gisèle Pineau, Simone Schwarz-Bart (Guadeloupe) and Patrick Chamoiseau, Raphaël Confiant, and Édouard Glissant (Martinique). A. James Arnold was granted the Robert Delavignette prize for his book on Caribbean literature that he partly wrote at Camargo in 2001.
2000
Laura Emerson Talamante
Graduate Student, History Department
2000
Laura Emerson Talamante
Graduate Student, History Department
2000
Completed research and the first chapter of a dissertation on women's political participation in Marseilles during the French Revolution. The French Revolution was a political rupture that radically altered people's perceptions of themselves and their relationship to the state. The events of 1789 that ultimately culminated in the "Declaration of the Rights of Man and the Citizen," changed the people of France from subjects of the king to citizens of the state. The question proposed is whether women, who were denied the vote with the Constitution of 1791, participated actively in political change, despite their classification as passive citizens. Using original archival evidence, this dissertation argues that women, from the very beginning of the Revolution, influenced politics throughout France and, like men, made the mental shift from subject to citizen and used their new role to gain those rights they believed citizenship provided. The trajectory of the Revolution in Marseilles, from its early support of the dictates of Paris to its radical challenge of those policies during the Federalist rebellion, allows for the exploration of several levels of political engagement by women. Analysis of women's political activity in Marseilles proceeds from their involvement within the two local political movements, Jacobinism and Federalism. Within these two movements, women in Marseilles practiced their new role as citoyennes in their public displays of patriotism on the republican stage created by the revolutionary festivals and the newly organized political associations. They also practiced their citizenship when they fought for their rights as citizens in the revolutionary courts of the Popular Tribunal and the Revolutionary Tribunal, or when they used the revolutionary divorce decrees that allowed them, for the first time, to leave their spouses. This project contributes to historical explorations published over the course of the last decade that question to what degree women were excluded from the public sphere during the Revolution. The study of women's political engagement in Marseilles is built upon the theoretical examination of how revolutionary politics permeated both the public and the private sphere and the empirical study of how women responded to and influenced revolutionary change. In examining how women in Marseilles navigated the spaces between public and private, political and domestic, it is possible to perceive how women contributed to political change and used the new political institutions not only for their personal welfare, but also as a means of exercising power within society.
Karen McCoy
Artist
2000
Karen McCoy
Artist
2000
Drawings, sculpture and photographic images (film and video) evolved from long walks. On the walks a kind of heightened perception is engaged as a guide to finding "material" for the work. The aim is to take notice of the surroundings with an intensity that is simultaneously purposeful and playful. Fragments from industrial production, shore detritus, nests, plants and earth pigments are collected on the walks. Images in the artwork are derived from these, as well as the flora, fauna, geologic or architectural structure of the region. A project goal is that the sculpture, drawings and photographic images act as a generative force in a complex conversation about the world. The dialogue begins with the artists own feet walking, muscles working, eyes seeing, lungs breathing and hands making—the artist as a sensing, creating body—and continues in its presentation to others. The relationship between nature and culture is paramount; a relationship that includes the earth, the body, language, and the artist's potential to construct meaning through a process of participating with and within these systems.
Shira Malkin
Associate Professor of French
2000
Shira Malkin
Associate Professor of French
2000
A book on the theatre poetics of George Sand that aims to position the novelist/playwright in the lineage of the proponents of "le théâtre d'art" operating outside the conventions and spaces of traditional, bourgeois theatre. This book argues that Sand pioneered a utopian vision that prefigures the practices and concerns of twentieth-century directors like Jacques Copeau and Ariane Mnouchkine. Sand's most visible involvement with theatre occurred under the Second Empire when she wrote and produced nearly twenty plays for Paris stages ranging from the Boulevard to state institutions like the Odéon and the Comédie-Française. Yet Sand's theatre career in Paris could not have happened were it not for a more private sort of research she started in 1846 in her country home of Nohant. There, Sand scripted a substantial body of plays to be performed by family and friends on her "little theatre" stage or for her puppet theatre. If Nohant became a laboratory where Sand could test her Paris-bound "public" plays, it also served as a workshop dedicated to renewing the art of the actor through the recreation of the sixteenth-century commedia dell'arte tradition of mask-playing and improvisation. Contemporary actors and playwrights like Bocage, Mounet-Sully and Dumas were participants in those Nohant sessions. This book contends that the most compelling aspects of Sand's contribution to theatre theory are not to be found in her plays but rather in the narratives, written at different times between 1847 and 1876, that document, expand or meditate on the discoveries she made in her Nobant theatre lab. Of particular significance are two novels, Le Château des Désertes (1851) and L'Homme de neige (1858), and two essays "Le théâtre et l'acteur" (1858) and "Le théâtre des marionnettes à Nohant" (1876) in which Sand articulated a visionary poetics that redefines theatre as an art form with its own language and goals. Sand identified strikingly modern mise en scène issues and proposed concrete, innovative solutions regarding pedagogical approaches to actor training, the necessity to work collectively when devising performance material, the emphasis on process over profit-making product, the ways to reach a more popular audience, and the need to rely less rigidly on the written word in favor of improvisation, music, and the language of the body in motion. Sand also invented the figure of the maître de jeu, a precursor of the modern metteur en scène whose emergence in French theatre would not occur until the 1880s. The question is then why has Sand's contribution been ignored by literary and theatre historians alike? Part of the answer may be that, by the 1880s, a time that celebrated positivism and naturalism, Sand's oeuvre had been deemed "idealistic," a label which deflected its impact. This book will show how directors Copeau and Mnouchkine have nonetheless followed the main points of Sand's aesthetic and pedagogical program and have actualized her dream of theatre as a vital art form and as a force for social change.
Rebecca Graves
Graduate Student, Department of Romance Languages and Literatures
2000
Rebecca Graves
Graduate Student, Department of Romance Languages and Literatures
2000
A dissertation that takes as its point of departure the crisis of linguistic authority at the turn of the last century. The dissertation argues that the anxiety about language, and indeed about human agency as its necessary corollary, is revealed explicitly through the thematic treatment of language and implicitly through the representation of technology. The first section elucidates the historical and cultural context for this crisis, investigating the literary representation of the machine, theories of language in the eighteenth, nineteenth and early twentieth centuries and the Automatist school of experimental psychology. Already in the mid-nineteenth century the question of whether the technological object was a legitimate literary topos was the subject of an impassioned debate. The first chapter of this study traces that polemic as a means of situating the representation of the machine in the novels that form the corpus of this dissertation. In particular, this chapter, through a discussion of Zola and Verne, demonstrates the difference between the synecdochical and metaphoric functions of the figure of the machine. For Zola and, to a lesser extent Verne, the machine has a predominantly synecdochical function because it is first and foremost defined by its use value. In the novels of Villiers and Roussel, the imaginary machines function primarily as metaphors for language and creative agency. The second chapter traces the history of language theory in France, arguing that linguistics, and specifically the work of Bréal and Saussure, and the emphasis on spoken language that it represents, in effect threatens the status of literary language and, axiomatically, of the author. The third chapter demonstrates how the theory of the fragmented self emerged in the new science of experimental psychology, also constituting a threat to authorial agency. The second part of the dissertation examines the various machines in the novels of Villiers de l'Isle Adam and Raymond Roussel, demonstrating how they function as allegories of the working of language. Villiers is a figure on the cusp, and his novel L'Éve future attempts to recuperate the machine as a support for the ideal. Furthermore, the narrative structure ultimately undercuts the authority of the protagonist Edison (and by extension of his cynical theory of language as incapable of original expression), implicitly asserting the authority of the writer, i.e. of Villiers himself. Roussel's "procédé poétique" uses the polysemous nature of language as the generative principle of his texts, a decision that dispenses with the Romantic convention of the author. Thus, these texts reflect the anxiety surrounding the autonomous status of the individual human agent, and particularly of the author, through an investigation of the newly complicated boundaries between machines and humans. While at the Carnargo Foundation, drafts of the first two chapters as well as a partial draft of the third chapter were completed.
William Franke
Associate Professor of Comparative Literature and Italian
2000
William Franke
Associate Professor of Comparative Literature and Italian
2000
Writing five chapters that compose a study of the limits of language and transcendence of time in Dante's Paradiso. This critical-theoretical work analyzes the unique poetic language created by Dante in his Paradiso pivoting particularly on neologisms that turn language entirely verbal. All the parts of speech yield themselves to conversion into reflexive verbs in the infinitive. This operation affords a vanishing representation of eternity in the medium of language. The theoretical framework for this analysis is informed by medieval mystical discourses on what cannot be said. These discourses go by labels such as "negative theology" and apophasis (negation). There is a contemporary counterpart to these negative patterns of thought and discourse, especially in philosophies of difference and deconstruction, represented eminently by the French thinkers Emmanuel Levinas, Jacques Derrida, Maurice Blanchot, and Georges Bataille. All these authors are drawn on extensively in order to define the theoretical stakes of this uncanny sort of language that has to unsay itself in order to gesture beyond all that can be said towards something unsayable, some absolute, unutterable Other to thought and discourse, what Dante understood to be the divine transcendence. This project is thus inextricably connected with another project, which has equally been developed during the residency at Camargo: the editing of an anthology of readings On What Cannot Be Said. Apophatic Discourses in Philosophy, Religion and Literature: Classical Formations and Post-Modern Transformations (University of Chicago Press, Religion and Postmodernism series). Work for this volume involved selection of texts running from Plato to Beckett, writing of individual introductions for each excerpt that would indicate its importance in the history of speculation on the Unsayable, and composition of a general introductory essay discussing the major currents of apophatic thought from Neoplatonism to contemporary French thinkers of difference and otherness.
Richard Festinger
Composer
2000
Richard Festinger
Composer
2000
A quartet for flute, clarinet, cello and piano. The work is in two movements, with a total duration of approximately fourteen minutes. Both movements were approximately ninety percent completed during the Camargo Foundation residency. The first movement is essentially lyrical and dramatic in character, exploring strongly contrasting materials and featuring the flute, clarinet and cello in soloistic roles in different sections of the movement. The second movement is a presto featuring the piano as the main protagonist and deriving its character from asymmetric rhythmic figures based on quintuple subdivisions, as well as from its strongly linear melodic contours. The world premiere performance is envisioned to take place during the 2001-02 concert season in New York. Initial planning and conceptual work was done for a percussion quartet, which will include the following instruments: vibraphone, marimba, glockenspiel, crotales, chimes, snare drum, 5 tomtoms, 5 rototoms, 2 congas, 2 timbales, 2 bongos, bass drum, 2 timpani (28" and 32"), 3 wood blocks, 5 temple blocks, castanets, slit drum, 2 claves, 2 maracas, slapstick, rain stick, 3 cymbals (ride, crash and sizzle), 3 triangles, 5 almglocken, 5 tin cans, 2 nipple gongs, 2 tamtams, mark tree, bell tree, glass and wooden wind chimes, spring coil anvil, 2 bell plates and 3 brake drums.
William A. Cohen
Associate Professor of English (and Affiliate Faculty in Comparative Literature)
2000
William A. Cohen
Associate Professor of English (and Affiliate Faculty in Comparative Literature)
2000
Work was completed on several chapters of a book about the human body, filth, and sensory perception in nineteenth-century French and English literature and culture. This book focuses on nineteenth-century ideas about the inside of the person. Specifically, it considers the representational problems that arise from confusion between conception of the human interior as material and the idea of it as ethereal. Although a perennial issue for philosophy and religion as well as for literature, the struggle between accounts of human subjectivity—as body or soul, substantial or spiritual, debased or exalted—assumes special urgency in this period, for a variety of reasons, social, political, and economic. Through consideration of a range of materials, both literary and not, this work concerns writing about human interiority in the face of disturbances between the inside and the outside. Such disturbances arise from two principal sources: the senses, which are usually imagined to bring the outside world into the body, and filth, which is ordinarily how material that flows out of the body is accounted. Work at Camargo included completing the draft for and then revising a central chapter on olfaction and urban sewage (primary research for which was completed before arrival); undertaking substantial new writing on Charles Baudelaire, J.-K. Huysmans, and Emile Zola; and drafting a chapter on poetry by Gerard Manley Hopkins and fiction by Thomas Hardy. Other portions of the book concern fiction by Charlotte Brontë, Charles Dickens, George Eliot, Anthony Trollope, Victor Hugo, and Jules Verne; poetry by Arthur Rimbaud and Algernon Charles Swinburne; and psychological, anthropological, and social-scientific writing.
Anne Bush
Associate Professor of Art and Design
2000
Anne Bush
Associate Professor of Art and Design
2000
Work on a study of tourist guidebooks, specifically those designed for the British traveler to the Mediterranean in the nineteenth century. Between the years 1840 and 1910, the guidebooks published by the British firms of John Murray and Thomas Cook not only labeled and classified tourist destinations, but also outlined the ways in which such sites were to be experienced. Differing from the travelogues of the eighteenth century, these handbooks eschewed the romantic flourishes common in the travel journals of the aristocracy in favor of terse narrative and practical facts. As a result, reading such books involved a process of shifting one's attention between past and present, between the conceptual space of historical narrative and the physical reality of immediate experience. The portability of these guidebooks further emphasized this movement between the real and the imaginary, as the tourist made direct connections between the written description and the tourist attraction, searching for confirmation of the narrative in the actual site. The larger project examines this dialectic in both written and visual form. Arguing that both the book and the tourist destination embody "readable spaces," the written portion of the study is simultaneously a discourse on the reader, the guidebook, and the tourist attraction. Focusing on the cities of Nice, Rome, and Cairo, the essays examine the ways in which these destinations affirmed or denied the tourist gaze as constructed in the guidebooks that described them. In isolating English guidebooks, the written portion also points to the emergence of the British tourist as a new kind of collector whose travels and visual consumption contributed to a sense of national identity. The visual portion of the project is in two parts. It consists of a body of hypothetical guidebooks to Rome that examine the relationship between the book and the human body. In the first part, which is in miniature scale, the guidebook is presented to the reader as an artifact, an object that can be observed but only experienced conceptually. The second part, which is in the form of installation, presents the book as monumental—similar to an environmental site that unfolds as the reader moves through physical space. Like the written portion of the project, the visual study emphasizes both the divergences and convergences between real and imaginary space. The written and visual portions of the project will be combined for publication.
Robert Braid
Graduate Student, Department of History
2000
Robert Braid
Graduate Student, Department of History
2000
Completed two articles, which will become chapters of a doctoral dissertation on labor practices in medieval Provence, broadened the source base for the dissertation, and transcribed in full an important document. The thesis explores the various forms of employment, both rural and urban, by comparing a wide range of documents (laws, notarial contracts, account books, judicial documents, literary sources) and sheds light on a segment of the population that has been largely ignored by historians, the landless wage earners. While concentrated on Provence, the study seeks to establish correlations with other regions in Europe, as well as to place the situation in its broader chronological context. The main premise of the dissertation is that, contrary to traditional theories, there was a very dynamic labor market in the Middle Ages that in turn had a profound impact on medieval society in general. Articles completed while in residence at the Camargo include: "Le travail et la modernization," an analysis of medieval production to show how contemporary definitions of modernity are skewed; "La monétarisation de la production médiévale," a critique of the generally accepted view of the "traditional," marginal and non-monetarized quality of the medieval labor market. The transcription is of a register of accounts kept by the Hôpital du Saint Esprit in Marseilles from 1353, which illuminates the financial practices of a medieval hospital including the hiring of employees, both full-time and seasonal.
David Bradby
Professor of Drama and Theatre Studies, Royal Holloway
2000
David Bradby
Professor of Drama and Theatre Studies, Royal Holloway
2000
To complete the writing-up of a history of productions of Samuel Beckett's play Waiting for Godot, from the world premiere in 1953 to the end of the twentieth century. The book explores the debt Waiting for Godot owes to the European traditions of Dada and Surrealist performance, as well as to popular comic genres such as music hall cross-talk acts. It demonstrates the very different receptions the play encountered in the productions of Roger Blin in Paris (1953), Peter Hall in London (1955), Alan Schneider in Miami (1956), and Herb Blau in San Francisco (1957). It goes on to investigate the reshaping of the play by Beckett himself when he came to direct his play at the Schiller-Theater in 1975. Through this production Beckett brought Waiting for Godot into line with his later plays, whose characteristic achievement is what Pierre Chabert has called "three-dimensional writing. Space and words are woven into an integral whole, a single theatre work." Beckett's masterful staging of Godot left subsequent theatre directors with a difficulty: should they seek to copy the master, or branch out on their own? Research into some dozen productions, from all parts of the world, demonstrate that while the play must indeed be respected as an integrated whole, combining words, action, and space, this does not necessarily mean that every successful production will look the same. Productions may acquire sharp relevance to a political situation, if performed with clarity and skill - examples are productions from Cape Town in 1980 and from Haifa in 1984. Equally, productions may acquire a more dream-like quality, unrelated to particular social circumstances, as did Otomar Krejča's Avignon Festival production in 1978 and Walter Asmus's production for the Gate Theatre, Dublin, 1988 to 1999. The book concludes that Godot can stand as a powerful metaphor for any situation in which people suffer need, frustration or oppression. It inaugurates a new kind of theatre, one which escapes the familiar division into Brechtian or Stanislavskian and comes close to realising Artaud's ideal of a theatre which would lead its audience into the discovery of deep, painful truths to which their minds are normally closed.
Aron Vinegar
Graduate Student, Department of Art History
2000
Aron Vinegar
Graduate Student, Department of Art History
2000
Two chapters were written for a doctoral dissertation on Eugène Viollet-le-Duc's theory and practice of architectural restoration, and three conference papers were prepared, based on those chapters, for presentation in June and August 2000 at Paris-Nanterre, Oxford University, St.Hugh's College, and the University of Wales. The critical question for any theory of restoration is of a piece with philosophical questions about identity: what degree of alteration can a building undergo and remain the same thing? What is the relation between continuity and change in the restoration process? Viollet-le-Duc—the most important architectural theorist of the nineteenth century and restorer of numerous Gothic building's for France's state-run Monuments Historiques —spent his entire career elaborating and defining these questions in writing and practice. Through a detailed analysis of Viollet-le-Duc's restoration of the Château de Pierrefonds (1858-1870), the dissertation shows that he explicitly theorized the relation between invariance, or relative sameness, and variance, or imaginative transformation, in order to investigate and push the limits of format possibilities within architectural reconstruction. Restoration was modern for Viollet-le-Duc precisely because he linked the question of the relation between invariance and variance to the imaginative project of possibly generating new architectural forms out of old ones. It is argued that for Viollet-le-Duc, Pierrefonds is an "imagination technology," a tool that calls attention to the fact that imagining—the ongoing habitual process of structuring and restructuring experience—is a pragmatic activity that is often aided, framed, and extended by various technological apparatuses. The chapters explore a range of technologies (architectural, photographic, rhetorical, and physiological) that are utilized in the restoration process to reveal the many possible format configurations latent within the building's manifest appearance. This new interpretation of Viollet-le-Duc's restoration practice suggests that the grounds of modern architecture are about the process of exploring the outer limits and possibilities of imaginative formal variation rather than the development of a taxonomy of fixed and stable architectural forms. This dissertation is the first stage in what will be a long-term project to develop a systematic history and theory of this alternative vision of modem architecture.
Ezra Sims
Composer
2000
Ezra Sims
Composer
2000
A string quartet using materials composed for a wind quintet and employing for its last movement the one that was originally written for winds and rewritten for strings. The first movement of the quartet is finished, the second is well advanced but may not be finished by the end of the term, and the last is merely waiting for revision into quartet form. Three songs were also composed for alto voice and cello, commissioned in February 2000, by Christina Ascher and Christoph von Erffa for performance in Heidelberg on May 29, 2000.
Jacques E. Merceron
Associate Professor of French
2000
Jacques E. Merceron
Associate Professor of French
2000
A two-part study on mock hagiography and marginal devotional practices in France. The first is a book on parody, sainthood, and hagiography in the Middle Ages and early Renaissance, while the second is a dictionary of French imaginary, facetious, and nicknamed saints from the Middle Ages to modern times. The first part offers a systematic investigation of the relationships that evolved among sainthood, lay devotional practices, and verbal craft focusing on the names of official and imaginary saints from 1200 to1550. Conceptually, it draws a distinction between "hagiographic punning," which is the practice of distorting saints' names in real life (and, consequently, in literature) in order to make them therapeutical for a particular need, and "hagiographic parody," which is a distinctive and full-fledged literary parodic tradition of the lives and martyrdoms of official saints. The project examines mock hagiographic material from the perspective of its historical development, its socio-political significance, its poetic craft, and its thematic contents in a variety of literary genres such as Dits, Jeux, Sermons Joyeux [Mock Sermons], Farces, and Sotties . The second part, the dictionary, distinguishes between purely imaginary saints and "nicknamed saints" whose imaginary names have been substituted for the official saints' names, allowing a new popular devotion alongside the ecclesiastical devotion. Hence, lay people established a link between a name and an illness through a "phonetic pharmacopoeia." For example, in Western and Northern France Saint John the Baptist or Saint Bartholomew could be nicknamed Saint Braillard by women with squalling children. The dictionary gives solid, circumstantial evidence that in many instances elements of pagan practices were able to creep into popular Christian culture, sometimes tolerated, sometimes vigorously fought against by the Church hierarchy. Similarly, in a significant numbers of cases the geographical distribution of these cults presents the argument that these Christian popular invocations and devotions to imaginary and nicknamed saints took place at or near local pre-Christian sites. This dictionary is a " dictionnaire raisonné, " as it features both a thematic and a geographical organization. It contains twelve thematic sections (for example, imaginary saints invoked for heavy drinking and gorging during Carnival; imaginary saints invoked for marrying and for fertility; facetious saints invoked for lazy people; imaginary and nicknamed saints for curing illnesses; and imaginary/facetious saints invoked for influencing the weather).
Gregory Mann
Graduate Student, Department of History
2000
Gregory Mann
Graduate Student, Department of History
2000
Completion of a doctoral dissertation tentatively entitled The Tirailleur elsewhere: Military veterans in colonial and post-colonial Mali (West Africa), 1918-1968." This project analyzes the consequences of absence and the meanings of 'home' for three generations of Malian veterans of the French colonial military. It spans the fifty years from the end of the First World War to 1968, when a former colonial soldier overthrew Mali's first independent government. Larger themes include the relationships between communities and their diasporas and between post-colonies and metropoles, as well as secular and religious articulations of modernity. Written while in residence, the first chapter asks how soldiers who were long absent from their communities managed, or failed, to maintain a presence in homes they had long left behind. Querying the very notion of 'home' for men who were so long absent, this chapter situates West African soldiers within an emerging global culture which draws its energy and its singularity from the rapidity of circulation and communication and from new ways of remaining in contact with and imagining home. Although transnational in perspective, this analysis is rooted in the town of Fréjus (Var), which became a key site in the French-African cultural encounter after colonial troops began to winter there in 1916. By exploring the peculiar processes of transmission of news, ideas, and money from Fréjus to rural West Africa, the chapter concludes with an analysis of the role of the colonial state and military in fostering a particular set of imagined ideas about West Africa's past and its future. A second chapter traces the evolution of a language of mutual obligation in the years following the First World War, when the European experience of grief and commemoration intersected with strong idioms of patron/clientage already at work in post-slavery West Africa. The set of ideas that emerged in this period continue to influence the French-African relationship. The third chapter written at Cassis is set in the years following the Second World War, when rapid changes in the political framework of the French empire forced veterans' loyalties to the forefront of colonial politics. During those years, West African veterans gradually adopted the rhetoric of flag independence while attempting to protect their relationship with France. Two final chapters underwent minor revision: "Old soldiers, young men: masculinity and religious practice among the veterans of San (Soudan Français)"; and "Soldier families, slavery, and social mobility in Soudan Français and in Mali." Also during the residency, the preliminary stages of a collaborative project with the working title Modibo Keitas Mali, 1960-1968-2000 were undertaken.
Daniel Gade
Professor Emeritus of Geography
2000
Daniel Gade
Professor Emeritus of Geography
2000
Research on Cassis as a wine and a wine region in the past, present, and future. This field and archival study has sought to understand how the wine from this one small commune on the Mediterranean coast evolved through time, reflects the notion of terroir , and represents a particular commercial structure. Although wine was probably produced in the commune in Greco-Roman Antiquity, its character today is a product of the twentieth century. The transcendental event was its designation in 1936 as an appellation contrôlée (AOC) which set down specific legal requirements about territorial definition, acceptable grape varieties, and maximum allowed production. Appellation contrôlée in Cassis in the year 2000 has fourteen producers, all of whose grapes come from inside the commune, but one of whose wineries is outside the commune. An extraordinary 70% of its production is purchased by the restaurant business; only about 5% is exported. The future of the Cassis wine region is enhanced by the land-use protection afforded by the special legal status for AOC territories approved in 1990 and by the master plan ( Plan d'occupation du sol ) for the commune revised in 1999. Viniculture in Cassis is now perceived as enhancing the aesthetics of landscape and for its role in mitigating the periodic floods and forest fires. However, the unusual attractiveness of Cassis and the relentless suburbanization of Greater Marseilles create intense land-use pressures that cloud the long-term future of Cassis viniculture. This study also raises larger questions about wine in France: the generalized shift in controlled appellations toward greater specificity of type (in Cassis, this is reflected in increasing emphasis on just white wine and on the Marsanne variety of grape); the characteristic use of micro-environmental factors that define terroir as the indispensable explanation for wine quality; the implications for the relative lack of innovation within an appellation due to the rigidity of AOC rules; the intense territorialization that appellation contrôlée represents and how that is manifested; and the meaning of the florid and uncritical discourse of wine meant to promote sales rather than to provide realistic quality evaluations.
Gaela Erwin
Painter
2000
Gaela Erwin
Painter
2000
A series of paintings in oil on panel of self-portraits as saints inspired from the religious paintings of the fourteenth-century Avignon School. The paintings were done from life with the aid of a mirror. They are carefully observed studies of the effect of light, both artificial and natural, on the human form. Although the paintings are studies in perception, they provoke an emotional response from the viewer through manipulation of emotionally charged images that include gender changes of the saint portrayed. The various guises as male saints encourage the viewer to question the politics of gender and its role in influencing hierarchy in hagiography. Daily observation of the Provençal light becomes evident in the bold touches of primary color which contrast with the artist's more customary tonal painting. The effect of the pure chroma, interjected in a field of close value contrast, contributes to the heightened tension, which draws the viewer into the affective disquiet of the paintings.
Anne M. Dropick
Postdoctoral Fellow, Department of Comparative Literature
2000
Anne M. Dropick
Postdoctoral Fellow, Department of Comparative Literature
2000
To research and write the final phases of a study on the French poet and administrator Eustache Deschamps (ca. 1340-1406). The first volume provides an analysis of Deschamps' poetics within the context of the development of first-person narration in French poetry. Deschamps chose the French vernacular over Latin, appropriating for himself the traditional authority of the Classical auctores while expanding the literary canon of the liberal arts. Deschamps reinvented and redefined vernacular poetry by adding elements from his own life experience. He is the first poet to articulate specific and poetically meaningful links between his administrative duties, his physical and emotional self and his poetic craft. The second volume of this project examines Deschamps' poetics through the manuscripts and early printed editions which preserve his work. During the period of the Camargo fellowship, a manuscript in Aix-en-Provence provided important information on how codices were compiled in the late Middle Ages. Part of a "manuscript family," this codex contains several eulogistic poems by Deschamps on Bertrand du Guesclin, hero of the Hundred Years' War, along with the latter's prose biography. A succinct grouping, the poems add variety to the codex and complement the prose account, each poem naming mourners of Du Guesclin: French notables, geographic regions, historical figures and even the mythic knights of the Round Table. The association of Deschamps' work with other prominent texts in such manuscripts increases his authorial prestige while establishing new meaning for his work within the larger codicological context This project has significant implications for future scholarship on the figure of the author as well as on the processes involved in late medieval codicology and early printing.
John Culbert
Graduate Student, Department of French
2000
John Culbert
Graduate Student, Department of French
2000
To work on a book in progress which studies literary travel, ethnography and colonialism in the twentieth century by focusing on the works of André Gide, Jean Paulhan, Michel Leiris and Roland Barthes. The emphasis of the Camargo project was the drafting of a chapter on André Gide, which examines his early travel writings on Algeria and the later Voyage au Congo. In addition, a presentation was delivered on Eugène Fromentin's travels in Algeria, which will serve as material for the book's introduction. The project as a whole argues that a poetics of travel is crucial to the aesthetic practice of each of these authors and that this poetics inflects the ethical and political positions they adopted with respect to French representations of other cultures. By situating these authors within the context of their colonial travels in Madagascar, sub-Saharan and North Africa, the project traces a realignment of French cultural authority during the twentieth century, from exoticism to the rise of anthropology, through the period of decolonization. At the center of this study are paradoxical figures of paralysis and stasis in literary accounts of travel. Such inhibited travels reflect cultural doubts concerning the commercialization of travel, colonial economy and the ethnographic prerogative, and these doubts are reflected on a subjective level by paralyzed transports, indexes of the writers' conflicted desires in the face of alterity and alienation. Drawing on psychoanalysis and ethics, the study argues that the paralyses of Paulhan, Leiris, Gide and Barthes represent the symptoms of an often unwitting sense of responsibility to the culturally other. Each author thus contributes to imagining transports outside the dominant narratives of exploration, adventure and empire. In this way, the project reframes the topic of travel to interrogate more primary motivations that speak to the root causes of desire and its paradoxical transports and drives.
Nancy Caronia
Writer
2000
Nancy Caronia
Writer
2000
Work on the novella, The Queen Of Sheba, was completed. Three chapters of The Dinner Table, a first novel, were drafted and revised and three other chapters, already written were given a second revision. Three short stories— Marked, Weeping Willows and Learning the Language —written before residency at Camargo were revised and completed. The theme of immigration in the United States at the turn of the century, whether it be through the eyes of the immigrant, the children or grandchildren of the immigrant, is explored in each of these works. In addition, 10,000 words of a series of stories entitled Daring Donald was begun. This work explores the multi-layered complexity of intimate relationships.
Eileen Blumenthal
Professor of Theater Arts
2000
Eileen Blumenthal
Professor of Theater Arts
2000
The life-story of Chea Samy, a Cambodian royal dance star, used as a framing device to show a broad cultural picture of Cambodia over seventy turbulent years. An aspect of this study is documenting the royal dance, including its religious and political dimensions. Chea Samy was born into a peasant family in French Indochina in 1919. At age five, she entered the sequestered palace harem to become a royal dancer. In her teens, she was a favorite of King Monivong, and the most celebrated royal dancer of her day. After King Sihanouk succeeded his grandfather in 1941 and French authorities disbanded the harem, Chea Samy married the cousin of another royal consort. She helped to raise her husband's younger brother—who grew up to be none other than Pol Pot. Chea Samy suffered through her brother-in-law's murderous Khmer Rouge regime along with almost everyone in the country. Afterwards, as the most knowledgeable dance master to survive the regime, she became the key teacher working to revive Cambodia's dance. She died in 1994. Chea Samy's life covers a wide spectrum of Cambodian society and a critical period in its history. The court dance Chea Samy practiced has traditionally played a ritual role in the Khmers' blend of Brahmanism and Theravada Buddhism, and has for centuries been viewed as an ingredient of royal potency. An emblem of Cambodia's heritage from the ancient Angkor empire, dance also became an overt political device in the twentieth century, used by competing factions as a sign of legitimacy. Tracing her story, therefore, can provide not only the specifics of one life, but insight into Cambodia's cultural heritage and a social and political overview of Cambodia during the twentieth century.
Natalie Adamson
Graduate Student, Department of Fine Arts
2000
Natalie Adamson
Graduate Student, Department of Fine Arts
2000
A doctoral thesis titled "Searching for the Arlésienne: the Ecole de Paris, 1944-1964." During the Camargo stay, drafts of three chapters were written which detail the emergence and formation of the "second generation" Ecole de Paris from the Vichy years through to 1953. The Ecole de Paris is a "school" of painters with no masters, academy, or willing affiliates, and the prevailing use of the term is pejorative, designating a chic, decorative, and "juste milieu" painting. However, examining gallery archives, the press, and artists' testimonies shows that in the post-war period the Ecole de Paris was the fulcrum through which desires for a revitalized national community were funneled. This effort takes place at several levels: as an allegory of time, by which the Byzantine decadence of modern-day Paris will be renewed in a reversal of chronology and France will become the center of a twentieth-century Renaissance; as a recuperative attempt to restore France's national hegemony as the center of European cultural creativity and bearer of the values of Western civilization that had been destroyed during the war; as an effort by the arts milieu (artists, art critics, collectors, and state functionaries) to create a harmonious and unified community of artists producing an art that would synthesize the extremes of abstraction and figuration; and finally, the corresponding need for a community of viewers, whose "work" of viewing is productive and spiritually enriching rather than alienated. The initial rebirth of the Ecole de Paris between 1940-1945 radically redefined the members, their civic relationship to the French nation, and their responsibilities to the nation's spiritual identity. The period of the Cold War, from 1947 to 1953, split the new Ecole de Paris both politically and in formal artistic terms. The exhibitions and critical reception of Ecole de Paris artists are marked by efforts across the political spectrum to reclaim painting as a political corollary. In 1954-1955 the establishment of an annual Ecole de Paris salon heralds the momentary triumph of a universalized, eclectic, and synthetic "style" of painting. But in 1964, the abandonment of the salon demonstrates the inevitable recognition that these values have become inoperable as the basis for the communities for which the Ecole de Paris was supposed to be the paradigm. Questions of Ecole de Paris "style" and the paintings of Jean Bazaine, Alfred Manessier, André Lanskoy, Nicolas de Staël, and Bram Van Velde are the focus of further chapters.
1999
William di Canzio
Playwright
1999
William di Canzio
Playwright
1999
A new play The Age of Destruction . The settings are India and England; the principle time, 1947, with scenes also taking place in 1912, 1922, and 1960. This piece concerns the love affair between Edwina Mountbatten, last British vicereine of India, and Jawaharlal Nehru, the first prime minister. Their particular intimacy began shortly before the Independence of 15 August 1947 and continued until Lady Mountbatten's death in 1960, when she was touring medical facilities in Southeast Asia in her capacity as head of the Saint John Ambulance Brigade. Her body was found with open letters from Nehru, which she was rereading. Both lovers had lived very privileged young lives, with exceptional English public-school educations, and had undergone a conversion to careers of public service. Lord Mountbatten, who knew of their intimacy, remained Nehru's friend: the last scene of the play brings the two men together after Edwina's death to mourn. Among the other characters are Indira Gandhi and Mahatma Gandhi (BAPU). The theatrical style may be described as "magic realism" with some use of music, masks, and puppets. During the three-month period of the fellowship, two thousand pages of historical texts were read, a scenario conceived, and the writing begun—the first three scenes of the full-length play.
Ellen Handler Spitz
Lecturer, Department of Art and Art History
1999
Ellen Handler Spitz
Lecturer, Department of Art and Art History
1999
Work on a study called "Childhood Lost and Found" that explores the specific theme of childhood in war: childhood as a site of loss and impossible return, childhood as a past that is also an inescapable present—a source of memory and of false or counter-memory, of infinite possibility, hope, and desire, but also of unchosen fate, accident and destiny. The project concerns persons who, shaped partly by circumstances within their immediate families, suffered as a consequence of the tragic historical moment into which they were born—the period of the 1930s and 1940s European war and Holocaust, when homes were invaded and dispersed, and when there was deprivation, terror, imprisonment, exile, and worse. For every child, the stage is narrow: what he or she knows and feels is the world. It is this world—intense, incomprehensible, terrifying, and lasting—that is explored here through the media of various arts, including prose, poetry, painting, film, and photography, and, in addition, through rich conversations with French citizens and survivors. Specific works drawn upon include: Rue Ordener, Rue Labat (Paris, 1994), a memoir by French philosopher Sarah Kofman, who took her life in 1994; the exhibition of portrait photographs of children born in the 1930s, seized in the Nazi Velodrome d'hiver round-up of mid-July 1942, and killed at Auschwitz (Memorial du juif inconnu, Paris, 1998); the paintings of young Charlotte Salomon (1917-1943), who lived in exile in France at Villefranche (1941-42) and died in Auschwitz; photographic works by contemporary artists, Jason Francisco and Christian Boltanski; Louis Malle's film Au revoir les enfants .
Tracy Denean Sharpley-Whiting
Associate Professor of French, Department of Foreign Languages & Literatures & African American Studies
1999
Tracy Denean Sharpley-Whiting
Associate Professor of French, Department of Foreign Languages & Literatures & African American Studies
1999
A book on Negritude women writers from the 1920s to the 1940s. As a primarily literary and cultural pan-Africanist movement emanating out of the experiences of black Francophone intellectuals of the 1920s to the 1940s in Paris, Negritude is generally studied, through the poetry of Aimé Césaire, Léopold Senghor and Léon Damas. For their part, this poetic threesome provides a conspicuously masculine genealogy of their critical consciousness. This masculinist genealogy, shored up by literary historians, critics and philosophers, continues to elide and/or minimize the presence and contributions of French-speaking black women to Negritude's evolution. In the words of Guadeloupean woman writer Maryse Condé, "It is an accepted fact that French Caribbean literature was born with Negritude." But what is not such a widely accepted or acknowledged fact is that women writers and thinkers of the Negritude era were at the movement's literary and philosophical centers and, oftentimes, at the vanguard. The proposed project is thus an essentially female-centered literary history whose goal is to provide a corrective to male-centered analyses of Negritude. This critical feminine genealogy will trace the history of the idea of Negritude and its evolution through the essays, short stories, and novel by four black Francophone women intellectuals, specifically, Suzanne Lacascade, Jane and Paulette Nardal, and Suzanne Césaire. The work's epilogue will address how Negritude with its racial identity politics foreshadowed the current crisis in France around multiculturalism. The conclusion will also determine if the Negritude movement provoked a feminist consciousness among black Francophone women writers and thinkers of the era in the same way that U.S. black movements gave rise to U.S. women's liberation movements (e.g., nineteenth-century abolitionism led to the suffrage movement; the civil rights activism jumpstarted the feminist movement). In effect, the epilogue queries whether Negritude provided an impetus for a black Francophone feminism or feminist consciousness from the 1920s onward? Does such a concept, movement currently exist or have the French assimilationist project and discourses on universality and sexual (in)difference triumphed over such politics of difference, rendering a consciousness, theory, or identifiable school of thought rooted in racial-gender difference superfluous?
Carlos Sanchez-Gutierrez
Assistant Professor of Composition, Department of Music
1999
Carlos Sanchez-Gutierrez
Assistant Professor of Composition, Department of Music
1999
Composition of an evening-long musico-dramatic piece based on a collection of literary works by Latin-American and British writers, among them Julio Cortàzar, Juan Villoro, Antonio Skármeta, Eduardo Galeano, and Desmond Morris. The composition incorporates three singers, a chamber choir, a six-member instrumental ensemble (flute, clarinets, piano, percussion, violin, and violoncello), and a narrator. The literary works chosen all look at the subject of soccer as a metaphor of life, war, hunting, politics, and death. The fifteen minute "overture," whose music is the basis for the entire composition, and sketches for several other sections of the piece were completed during residency at the Camargo Foundation.
Christopher Middleton
Poet
1999
Christopher Middleton
Poet
1999
A twofold project: (1) to be on hand exchanging work with a French translator, the end in view being a book of poems (1965-1998) in French translation to be published by Belin (Paris); and (2) to write poems and prose, conceivably texts relating to the region, other areas of which the writer knows and has written about.
Mary McAlpin
Assistant Professor of French
1999
Mary McAlpin
Assistant Professor of French
1999
A study of eighteenth-century French women writers in relation to the developing literary public sphere of the time, entitled "La Vie de Marian(n)e or, How to Write an Involuntary Masterpiece in Eighteenth-Century France." The central figure in this study is Marie-Anne de La Tour Franqueville, who signed her letters to Jean-Jacques Rousseau first "Julie," after the heroine of La Nouvelle Héloïse, and later "Marianne." The Rousseau-de La Tour exchange lasted fifteen years (1761-1776) and first appeared in print in 1803. While Sainte-Beuve and Rilke stress the flawlessly "natural" style in which de La Tour expresses her love for Rousseau, most modern commentators dismiss her as simply an annoying woman who harassed a famous author. This dramatic shift in reception makes this exchange an exemplary case study of the evolving status of the missive letter book from the eighteenth to the twentieth centuries. While following this reception history, the study simultaneously argues that de La Tour deliberately crafted her "private" letters for later publication as a "natural" epistolary masterpiece. De La Tour's successful self-construction as an involuntary "author" makes her letters exemplary on a second front as well: as evidence of the need to reconsider currently powerful notions of the gendered construction of individual women writers in the early modern period. De La Tour's insistence that she has no authorial ambitions seems at first glance to support a view of early women writers bowing under the pressure of patriarchy by keeping their writings pure of the public realm. Rather than viewing the publication of de La Tour's letters as a violation, the present study argues that she manipulated the cliché of the publication of the private letter as the rape of a woman's reputation in order to promote her own posthumous fame. Along these lines, the analysis of de La Tour is framed by studies of two other early women writers. The first chapter considers the reception history among poststructuralist feminist critics of a more famous "Mariane," the (non-existent) woman letter writer believed for centuries to have created an involuntary masterpiece, the Lettres portugaises. The fifth and final chapter compares de La Tour to Mme Roland, arguably the first Republican "Marianne." Roland's "involuntary autobiography" occasioned a recent attack on American feminist criticism by Mona Ozouf. While agreeing with Ozouf's argument as to the dangers of constructionism, this study ends by refuting Ozouf's caricature of American gender criticism by placing its own use of Mariane, de La Tour, and Roland in the context of the lively contemporary debates in gender studies currently ongoing in the United States.
Erica L. Johnson
Graduate Student, Department of Comparative Literature
1999
Erica L. Johnson
Graduate Student, Department of Comparative Literature
1999
A dissertation entitled Home, Maison, Casa: The Politics of Location in Works by Jean Rhys, Marguerite Duras, and Erminia Dell'Oro, which focuses on the concept of home, so often taken for granted in critical theory on exile and displacement. The novels of Rhys, Duras, and Dell'Oro, writers whose work is deeply informed by the colonial contexts of British Dominica, French Indochina, and Italian Eritrea, respectively, serve as the basis for an exploration of the psychological and material impact of the global legacy of colonialism upon female subjects' senses of home. These writers, each of whom was "repatriated" from a colonial country to Europe between the ages of sixteen and twenty, confront geographical and nation-based definitions of what constitutes a "homeland," revealing that "home" does net necessarily correspond to a physical place in the world, nor does it adhere to legal categories of citizenship. That is, Rhys, Duras, and Dell'Oro are not concerned with whether colonial residents and migrants can locate home either in the colonies or in the European nations of which they are legally citizens. Rather, they examine domestic and public spaces within both colonial and metropolitan contexts to reveal the ways in which social relations, and net boundaries per se, define a subject's sense of home. Through their attention to both social relations, as they are configured by class, gender, and race, and to the material dimensions of dwelling within empire, Rhys, Duras, and Dell'Oro present multiple paradigms of home, and explore the extent to which home figures as a trope of desire, a site of loss, a tool of imperial ideology, and most importantly, a place from which to write. The comparatist methodology of the work supports an analysis of diverse cultural and linguistic constructions of "home," "chez soi," and "a la casa," to name several key terms which, together, refer to both the idea of home and the physical dwelling that typically represents home. The study results in a critical juxtapositioning of the ideological and psychological space of home with the material place of dwelling.
Alice Bullard
Assistant Professor of History, School of History, Science and Technology
1999
Alice Bullard
Assistant Professor of History, School of History, Science and Technology
1999
A book tentatively entitled The Imperial Republic and The Colonized Soul. From Missionaries to Colonial Psychiatry. The book, which is based on archival research in Marseilles and Aix-en-Provence, aims to provide a history of the colonized "self" from the perspective of the French metropole. Focused on the French conceptions and official (i.e., legal, administrative, and social) inscriptions of colonized persons, this study argues for an essential continuity in the perception of the colonized among seemingly disparate perspectives. This continuity is discoverable in the missionary language of sin and damnation, the secular views of "primitivism" deployed by French republicans, and the eventual medicalization of the "primitive" in psychiatric practice. Lucien Lévy-Bruhl and his theories of "primitive mentality" emerge as underacknowledged forces in the years 1920-1960. The efforts to provide culturally specific psychiatry—a French tradition with strong roots in the nineteenth century—demonstrates both commitment to thinking "difference" and the abiding problems with achieving such a science (or art). This book dwells on the paradoxes of enacting French republicanism (at once deeply committed to the rights of man and deeply committed to practices that denied such rights to millions of colonial subjects) in order to enlighten and complement contemporary theorizing of republicanism, French humanism, and multiculturalism.
Lorna Bieber
Photographer
1999
Lorna Bieber
Photographer
1999
To study PhotoShop and other computer programs with the intention of adding them to the broad range of innovative, alternative photographic processes and techniques which I have been using to produce my work for the past ten years. In this latest series appropriated images of fish were altered thorough a broad range of media, which included Xerox technology, as well as traditional and non-traditional photographic techniques. These images were further manipulated, constructed and re-interpreted via PhotoShop during my residency at the Camargo Foundation. This work does not subscribe to conventional photographic practices. All of these images were appropriated from various sources and any image used went through many stages of manipulation before being printed in its final form. This complex, multi-layered method of production, with one single unique mural sized print (5' x 7') is its final outcome, links these photographs with the traditions of painting, sculpture and drawing. These techniques greatly aid in the creation of images that disrupt and jar the viewers sense of the expected. Images are created that feel familiar, yet are disquieting.
Monique Yaari
Associate Professor of French
1999
Monique Yaari
Associate Professor of French
1999
A book entitled The French Après-moderne: Art, Architecture, Public Image which studies the cultural sensibilities and national image in post-68 France as they have emerged through an interplay of artistic and architectural production, their attendant theoretical discourses, and institutions linking culture, society, and politics. Having selectively assimilated the recent critique of modernity's abuses (the "religion" of the new, progress, and universalism while rejecting postmodernism's "renunciations," historicism, and nostalgia, France has been steadily working toward a revised modernity which became particularly prominent during the Mitterrand years. Borrowed from some of the theoretical discourses of the 1980s in arts and architecture, the term après-moderne is invested here with an altered and expanded meaning, which encompasses a whole gamut of evolving orientations, from the anti-modernist manifestations of the 1970s to the redefined modernity of the 1990s. In terms of public image construction, the study traces a shift from painting (France's long-standing pride) to architecture and urban design—as attested by the French pavilions at the 1990 Venice Biennial and the 1992 Seville World's Fair, as well as by the magnitude of Parisian and regional grands projets . But this shift is also accompanied by an increased awareness of and engagement with the cultural and social dimensions of urbanism — from the banlieue to the urban park and the technopole. Throughout, attention is given to the way in which distinct pedagogies—of word, image, and technology—have both competed and concurred at different sites and points in time under the aegis of a variety of agencies, to vehiculate a range of psychological and aesthetic, social and political, local, regional, and national messages. Finally, the approach used—weaving interarts and cultural studies—is intended to help make of this book a contribution to the cultural history of contemporary France.
Donald Perret
Associate Professor of French, Department of Writing Literature and Publishing
1999
Donald Perret
Associate Professor of French, Department of Writing Literature and Publishing
1999
Theaters of Magnificence: Entries, Tragedies and Ballets. The Public Image of the Prince in French Renaissance Spectacle. This book focuses on the three kinds of public representation which most directly contributed to the classical iconization of the French Renaissance monarch: the royal entries, the humanist tragedies and the magnificent, end-of-the-century fêtes and ballets de cour. The historical parameters are 1485 to 1615, the festive dates of Charles VIII's entry to Rouen and of the Parisian courtly Balet de Madame. Historical and literary historical evidence on these three relatively neglected genres prove that the resplendent image of the French Renaissance kings and princes was first and foremost the result of a remarkable collaboration of artists from several media. Unlike the socio-political treatments of sixteenth-century festivals by Bryant or Kinser, and unlike the work of art historians such as Strong and Baldwin, the approach taken here is multidisciplinary and has the advantage of being thoroughly in keeping with the make-up of French Renaissance spectacle. That is to say that the creation of the entries, tragedies and ballets of the period required the combined skills of poets, musicians, actors and dancers, painters, architects and engineers. This first generation of professionals, which stretches from Gringore to poets like Ronsard and Jodelle, sculptors like Pilon, decorators such as dell'Abate and to the Academy of Music and Dance, drew on the medieval tradition of mysteries, allegories, tournaments and ceremonies, and merged them with the re-discovered, half-imagined, half-historical world of antique festivals. Finally, while describing the contributions made by the dramatic, musical and pictorial arts to the image of the splendid prince, this study demonstrates that the French Renaissance theatrical experience was encyclopedic in its expanse, touching on all branches of knowledge and providing a field of action for the exercise of what were considered the dynamic powers of poetry, music and visual impressions. Taking up where Yates' book on the learned academies of the sixteenth century leaves off, it explores specific fêtes in order to describe the late French Renaissance artists' effort to reproduce that exact harmony between the different arts which they believed directly contributed to the achievement of moral and political concord.
Patrick O'Neill
Professor of German
1999
Patrick O'Neill
Professor of German
1999
A book, Polyglot Joyce: Transtextual Fictions, using the works of James Joyce and their multilingual translations to explore the concept of a polyglot author system, defined as consisting of all literary texts attributed to a particular author, both in their original language and in all existing translations. While the concept is applicable in principle to the work of any translated author, the exploration of its theoretical and practical implications is particularly attractive in the case of Joyce's language-obsessed work. The project focuses on two interrelated (and generally ignored) aspects of literary textuality that are centrally involved in such a system, defined respectively as macrotextuality and transtextuality. The term macrotextuality refers to the existence in the case of each translated text of a corresponding macrotext, constituted by that original text and all its translations; the term transtextuality refers to the kinds of reading strategies appropriate for at least the regional exploration of such ultimately unreadable macrotexts. Roughly the first half of the book is devoted to a series of descriptive strategies for mapping the contours of a macrotextual Joyce system. A first chapter thus charts the chronological development of the multilingual system; a second its development in terms of its constituent language systems and text systems; two further chapters examine the development specifically of a French Joyce system and a German Joyce system; and a fifth explores some particularly striking individual features of other language systems—such as the fact that there are no fewer than ten different Italian translations of Dubliners . The second half of the book turns from macrotextual to transtextual concerns, and thus from historical and descriptive to critical and semiotic concerns, in the form of a series of strategies for reading at least some selected features of Joyce's major texts across at least a reasonably significant range of languages. The central theoretical interest of these transtextual readings is the degree to which they succeed in developing adequate (if always partial) strategies of response to texts that are at once all different (multiple translations of Ulysses, for example) and all the same (namely always Ulysses, variously read); their common aim is to identify the various ways in which the original text is always potentially extended by its individual and collective translations. The second half of the book thus also consists of five chapters, devoted to five key questions: the negotiation of cultural difference in translation; the role of textual errors and improvements in translation; the translation of word plays and linguistic games; the textual role of translated titles; and the transtextual implications of opening strategies in literary texts. These questions are explored primarily on the basis of translations (in most cases multiple) of Dubliners, Portrait, Ulysses and Finnegans Wake into French, German, Italian, and Spanish, with occasional forays for particular purposes into other western European languages. The book opens with a theoretical introduction and concludes with a full bibliographical apparatus.
Joshua Kates
Tutor (Associate Professor)
1999
Joshua Kates
Tutor (Associate Professor)
1999
To account for the role of intellectual agency in current work in the Humanities. Contemporary work in the humanities is predominantly historicist. Today's historicist criticism has difficulty articulating the intellectual goals of its research. What is this criticism's status as a kind of knowledge? Can this criticism claim to discover, see or understand anything authentically? How? A deep uneasiness exists about these intellectual criteria and their relation to contemporary historicism's commitment to social progress. This need not be so. My work provides an account of the intellectual values of knowledge, without necessitating their isolation from political practices and aims. Contemporary historicist criticism has roots in Derrida's and Foucault's work. Derrida and Foucault reconfigure intellect's criteria and aims. Derrida and Foucault do not dispense with these aims and criteria altogether. Key to Foucault and Derrida's revision of intellectual agency is their relation to Husserlian phenomenology, the prevailing philosophical school in France during their formative years. My project traces contemporary historicist work back to Derrida and Foucault and Derrida and Foucault back to Husserlian phenomenology in turn. Doing this my project offers not a new methodology (for these are plentiful and fruitful enough), but a new understanding of those already at work: a way to grasp the unique concatenation of the practical and theoretical that faces us today.
Christopher H. Johnson
Professor of History
1999
Christopher H. Johnson
Professor of History
1999
A book entitled Becoming Bourgeois: Kinship and Class in a Breton Family, 1700-1850. Based in one of the most extensive collections of letters and other personal papers available in French public archives, this study charts the rise of a family, the Galles of Vannes (Morbihan), from its beginnings as printers and booksellers established there in the seventeenth century to its emergence in the nineteenth century as a wide and diverse kin group typical of the new bourgeois elite of France. Although the narrative of this family's history in and of itself makes fascinating reading (the letters, rarely formulistic, provide intimate details about the lives of a parade of personalities with differing outlooks, interests, even sexualities), the central concern of the book is to examine the role of kinship in the ascent of the Galles and their affines. The first part (three chapters completed at Camargo) analyzes the "old regime" of kinship strategies in which unequal marriage (within relatively narrow limits) allows men of talent and ambition to advance their interests and move up incrementally over several generations to local positions of social and political leadership within the Third Estate, while beginning to create ties beyond the bourg. In the context of the Revolutionary era (even though the Galles and their key affines, the Jollivets and the Le Ridants, remained royalist and Catholic), they became part of the regional elite upon the decimation of the power of the nobility and upper clergy. That generation greatly expanded intertwining kin and friendship networks (adding a few families of noble extraction) to blanket the Vannetais with their presence—the purchase of land and country houses being an important element of the process as well—while continuing to utilize their Parisian family ties (especially the Audrans of the Gobelins tapestry works) to build national prominence. The second part (two longer chapters, perhaps three) begins with the extraordinary detail provided by over a thousand letters among the new generation that came of age in the late Empire and Restoration, centering on Adèle Jollivet and Eugène Galles, cousins german who grew up "like sister and brother" and became wife and husband in 1818. They were the core of a sibling archipelago (the sub-title of nearly completed chapter 4) in which brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts (one's parents' siblings), and a panoply of cousins constantly interact and build, through their dense friendship connections as well, an expanding universe of social and political power. What comes into view is a different kind of kinship system wherein marriage is less a means of developing vertical connections to "make one's way" than a mode of horizontal consolidation of a way of life already achieved, an essential component of a culture of class. This discourse of unabashed sibling intimacy, in which incestuous desires sometimes surface, is a fixture in the literature of the age, but it is rare to see it so clearly in documentary evidence. Its significance cannot be overestimated, for it is the hinge of a powerful new kinship regime in which consanguineous marriage and extremely wide, same-generation kin recognition and reliance becomes the skeleton of a common bourgeois culture, itself the cement of class solidarity and ultimately the standard for defining "French" culture in general. Finally, the entire study reveals the absolutely crucial role of women in the process of class formation, in the building of bourgeois culture. They were, to be sure, the marriage partners, but more fundamentally, they were the keepers of the seals of family and kin—the letter writers, the kin and friend connectors, the creators of "society" where power was arranged, where the culture of class was articulated. "Class" is a great deal more that imputed status based on economic function. This book will explore those greater dimensions.
Barbara Hammer
Filmmaker
1999
Barbara Hammer
Filmmaker
1999
A 16mm film as an artistic adaptation of history evoking the beauty of Mediterranean landscapes through a re-interpretation of French painting contrasted with the conflicts of cultural identities during the World War II Vichy expulsion of Jews in France. Issues of artistic identity, the pleasure of looking, and political responsibility result from an exploration of disjunctive image and sound. French landscape painting from 1899 to 1945 is re-investigated through an experimental and optically printed use of the film image contrasted with a soundtrack of avant-garde music and the stories of three surviving Resistance fighters.
Richard Foerster
Poet
1999
Richard Foerster
Poet
1999
Writing new poems, revising existing ones, and organizing them into an appropriate sequence for a fourth book with the working title Cutting Losses. The collection takes up the theme with which Foerster's third book, Trilium , ended: namely, the lifelong challenge people face to find the "healing words" by which they can recover the past and absolve themselves of prior losses—both emotional and physical—that otherwise would prevent them from engaging the future with self-determination and a sense of spiritual wholeness. The poems probe (in a manner suggested by Marcus Aurelius in Meditations III:11) such diverse objects and phenomena as family photographs, a sterile wisteria vine, a tattoo, a spawn of catfish, a shed snakeskin, and a bottle of Château d'Yquem to uncover their hidden resonant energies. The poems are written as tightly controlled free verse, employing many formal strategies, such as syllabics, internal rhymes, and accentual lines.
Louisa A. Burnham
Graduate Student, Department of History
1999
Louisa A. Burnham
Graduate Student, Department of History
1999
A doctoral dissertation entitled Heresy, Community and Resistance: the Beguins of Montpellier. The heretical movement of the Beguins, closely associated with a radical element among Franciscans known as the Spirituals, was at its apogee in Languedoc in the years just before the election of Pope John XXII in 1316. The Beguins were devotees of controversial Franciscan theologian Peter of John Olivi, native of Sérignan near Béziers, who died in 1298 in Narbonne. They venerated Olivi as a saint equal in importance to Saint Francis and called him "the angel whose face shone like the sun," a title they borrowed from the Book of Revelation. After 1317, they were systematically persecuted by the Church, and virtually eliminated in Languedoc by the beginning of the 1330s. The last refuge of the Beguins was the cosmopolitan and commercial City of Montpellier, where Beguins were deeply entrenched in the urban fabric, and were able to hide effectively for some years. Beguins resisted the inquisitors in a variety of ways, ranging from obfuscation to flight. Well-connected Beguins and Beguin sympathizers hid those less fortunate, and helped them by financial and other means. Some of these efforts are documented in acts registered with city notaries, which implicate a far wider group of sympathizers than are visible in inquisitorial sources alone. As their natural leaders (the Spiritual Franciscans, who also venerated Olivi) were taken into custody, or forced to leave the region, surprising figures took their place: laypeople, and especially laywomen. This has long been an important concern for scholars of heresy (especially since the publication of Herbert Grundmann's Religiöse Bewegungen in 1935); the extent to which heresy was used by women as a "natural" outlet for religious fervor, since the institutional Church gave them few orthodox means for religious expression. And unlike in the contemporary Cathar movement, (scholars have shown that women were a distinct minority among the Cathars of Languedoc), women did hold important leadership roles among the Beguins. A Montpellier Beguin named Na Prous Boneta, for instance, inspired and given authority by her visions of the Trinity, led the Beguins of her region even further into heresy, and particularly into an radical and open apocalypticism.
Rudolph Binion
Leff Professor of History
1999
Rudolph Binion
Leff Professor of History
1999
Completion of a monograph on the French fertility transition ("Marianne au foyer. Révolution politique et transition démographique en France, 1789-1799") for which the basic research was conducted in the fall of 1998 at the Institut National d'Etudes Démographiques, Paris, for publication in its journal Population, and to prepare a brief English-language version of those findings ("Contraception Goes Domestic: France, 1789-1799") for presentation at the Tenth International Congress on the Enlightenment to be held in Dublin in July 1999. The French "demographic transition," or introduction of large-scale deliberate birth control into marriage, dates from the revolutionary decade 1789-1799. Before then contraceptive sex, known from time immemorial, was extramarital as a rule throughout Europe, with marriage exclusively for breeding children. But just as the means to limit childbirth in marriage were not new in 1789, neither were the motives. What was new was the widespread audacity to violate the age-old taboo against curbing marital fertility. This the French did almost universally several generations before the rest of Europe followed suit beginning around 1875. French historians have all deplored the French lead in conjugal fertility limitation, though with quiet pride over French priority in this aspect of modernization. Such pride has helped blind them to the fact that France was not alone or even clearly out front in blazing this new domestic trail. The rebel British colonies that formed the United States of America underwent an equivalent fertility transition at the time of their own political revolution, waged in the same spirit of human emancipation and bold innovation as the French Revolution of 1789. Another blinder on French research has been the historiographical orthodoxy that shaped the basic reconstruction of the fertility decline during the 1960s and 1970s, when such "deep history" was seen as incommensurable with mere political events. Ironically, the doctrinaire headquarters for separating surface from depths in history was the review Annales, yet its cofounder Marc Bloch, an inveterate corporatist pointed the way methodologically to discovering the common origins of the demographic transition in America and France. To schematize Bloch's approach: if some large-scale development occurred in about the same way and at about the same time in more than one place, its cause will more than likely be at once common and peculiar to those cases. Put to this comparative test, the going explanations for the French fertility transition all fail. Take the decline of religion: the English were then as freethinking as the French, whereas the Americans were in the throes of a religions revival. Conversely, the going explanation for the American transition fits the French case at least as well: that women, fired by the revolutionary rhetoric against patriarchal authority and for individual rights, but excluded from the public sphere, compensated at home by asserting control of their own fertility in sufficient numbers to touch off the transition. Thus the revolutionary ideological ferment of the age emerges as the apparent cause of the first two demographic transitions. These transitions, however, were the starting point of a progressive gender depolarization that is still underway. So the question arises whether that ferment was not itself an early effect of a deep sea change in human sexuality with consequences still slowly unfolding. This question, with which both studies close, will lead in due course to further, psychohistorical research.
1998
Karol Weaver
Graduate Student, Department of History
1998
Karol Weaver
Graduate Student, Department of History
1998
A dissertation that studies the history of disease and its treatment in the eighteenth-century French colony of Saint Domingue (modern-day Haiti). Disease affected the development of Saint Domingue in a number of important ways. Physicians, planters, politicians, and philosophers employed disease to construct gender and racial categories. They believed that the varied segments (free, enslaved, European, Creole, African, and multiracial) of Saint Domingue society were susceptible to different diseases and, therefore, were destined to perform certain types of labor and lead particular kinds of lives. This "disease differential" was used, for example, to justify the enslavement of Africans. The devastating diseases that colonial residents experienced also led to the creation and development of a massive medical world, composed of royal medical practitioners, private medical workers, and unlicensed and outlawed healers. Illness also served as a way to describe and survive life in the island colony of Saint Domingue. European men and women employed disease to justify the horrors they witnessed as participants in the Haitian Revolution. Sickness was also a mode of resistance for enslaved Africans and Creoles. Slave women supposedly used female complaints to avoid labor, and practiced abortion and infanticide to seek revenge against the slave-owners. Both slave men and women also reportedly feigned illness in order to enter the plantation hospital for rest and a respite from work.
Jay Rahn
Associate Professor and Music Coordinator, Fine Arts department
1998
Jay Rahn
Associate Professor and Music Coordinator, Fine Arts department
1998
The First Noëls: An Anthology of the Earliest French Christmas Carols for Which Music Survives. In view of existing resources and past scholarship, the anthology adopts an interactive hypertext format that aligns varied text, graphics, and sound materials germane to the earliest noëls (ca. 1492-1515). Inter-textual connections resonate in each of these carols and their sources in traditional liturgy for the Christmas season (pre-eminently the Vulgate Gospels of Matthew and Luke) as well as individual motifs from the apocryphal pseudo-Matthew and the Christian Song of the Sybil. Transmitted to the first noëls through contemporary secular chanson lyrics were several genres that had persisted since troubadour/trouvère song as well as secular allegory from the Romance of the Rose and Marie de France's Breton lays, subsequent conventions of the "second rhetoric," and narrative elements from pan-European balladry. Through their tunes, profane songs used as a basis for the earliest noëls collided with canonic sacred material as well as para-liturgical, chapter-house, civic, and domestic practices of seasonal feasting, dancing, pastime, ritualized begging, dramatic representation, etc. This collision yielded the first genre of musical publishing to arise entirely within the history of printing. Uniformly, the tunes most often used in the noëls were the simplest—and arguably, the "catchiest"—available in the repertoires on which they drew. The earliest noëls' melodies also provide ample evidence of vernacular harmony, strongly implying their own accompaniments in quite determinate ways that could have been realized readily in the diverse settings where they appear to have been performed. Moreover, one of their secular tunes provides clear evidence of ex tempore counterpoint and embellishment ( gringotage ) and several others—both sacred and secular—survive in substantial melodic variants, so that one can reasonably expand and contract the extant versions of all the first noëls' tunes. By extension, the earliest noël tunes provide invaluable help in defining, through overlapping "triangulations," sub-idioms within French secular song ca. 1500 and a reasonable basis on which to "extract" significant monophonic variants from more elaborate a3 and a4 arrangements. Consistent with these observations, the noëls' diction, versification, dissemination, and social provenance testify to their great importance for literacy acquisition and the articulation of constructed national sentiment just before the Reformation.
Paul LaFarge
Writer
1998
Paul LaFarge
Writer
1998
A novel entitled Haussmann, or the Distinction. The novel tells the story of Baron Georges-Eugène Haussmann (1806-1892), who rebuilt much of Paris. The novel considersHaussmann on the one hand as a historical personage, whose work—the creation of boulevards, parks and other conveniences of the modem city, as well as the destruction of much of medieval Paris—the reader may evaluate in various ways, or refuse to evaluate at all. The novel's Haussmann is also a fictional character, with a personality and propensities entirely his (or the author's) own. The latter Haussmann must choose between love and ambition, between civic order and an order which he, following, perhaps in error, Sophocles' Antigone (one of the texts which most informs the novel), understands as divine. The author re-wrote the second half of the novel, about two hundred pages, in its entirety. He also revised and prepared his first novel, The Artist of the Missing , for publication, began several short pieces of fiction, and researched his next project, The Cell Game, a screenplay about revolutionary youth.
Kevin Kopelson
Associate Professor of English
1998
Kevin Kopelson
Associate Professor of English
1998
A book on several aspects of the incompletion of In Search of Lost Time : Proust's inability to finish writing the novel; translators' failures to finish translating it; and "Proustian" writers' failures to finish reading it. The translators examined are Walter Benjamin and Richard Howard. The Proustian writers are André Gide and Virginia Woolf. And the Proust critics are Gerard Genette, Julia Kristeva, and Roland Barthes. Among the many critical issues involved are: Harold Bloom's notion of the anxiety of influence, as opposed to a Barthesian conception of the fantasy of influence; the subjectivity of purportedly objective writing; the unconscious nature of writing; its erotic nature; and the manifold nature of literary "mediation." And in order to demonstrate all of the above, as opposed to merely investigating it, as well as to access both common sense and critical acuity, the book is cast as a novel—or, if not novel, as a story, to invoke Benjamin's distinction between the two. A novel, moreover, that replicates Proust's own structure: a "teleogenic" tale about a certain Proust critic's inability to write his book on several aspects of the incompletion of In Search of Lost Time .
David Ivie
Painter
1998
David Ivie
Painter
1998
A continuation of a series of paintings which are most simply described as landscape-based. Within this confine, the subjects are psychological and cinematographic in approach. The work often deals with dark imagery suggesting menace or trauma and a notion of escape or safety, though the scene is basically benign and a narrative is not elucidated. Dramatic coastlines, twisted trees, cliff-perched houses are the backdrop for generic male or female figures which stand, ride in boats or search with flashlights in the foreground. Light sources are carefully studied in the canvases and color is limited to subtle shifts of palette. In addition, the paintings call attention to notions of physical presence due to their small scale and through the use of carefully built layers of paint, which imply relief carving. Regarding the former, the paintings are all 8 x 10 inches, requiring close examination of the surface and color shifts, as well as a more intimate association with the archetypal scene of psychological trial. This scale allows the paintings to be arranged in a large gallery with ample space, which underscores the notion of the paintings as carefully crafted aesthetic objects as well as vehicles of emotional content.
Kathryn A. Hoffmann
Associate Professor of French
1998
Kathryn A. Hoffmann
Associate Professor of French
1998
A cross-disciplinary book on fantastic images of the female in Occidental culture, in texts from France (especially), England, Germany and Italy. The works studied range from the canonical to the marginal and include early Judaic and Christian myth, medieval demonology and the history of witchcraft, early-modern medical theories of monstrous births, anatomical models and illustrations, fairy tales and fantastic literature from the seventeenth through the twentieth centuries, philosophy and psychoanalytic theory. The focus is on the construction of consistent narratives—especially narratives of the body—that have deep roots in Western culture and that have remained linked across both disciplinary and century borders. The work is anchored in the early-modern, in the crossing of demonological, medical and literary texts where the female body gives rise to a peculiar combination of reveries, including the flying body, the wandering uterus, theories of cannibalism during pregnancy, monstrous births and the diabolical appetite for sex. It stretches back however, to early Judaic and Christian myth and forward to twentieth-century fantasy and psychoanalysis. Some of the works are taken from the canon, many others are taken purposely from the margins of the disciplines, to look at particular encodings of the body that—despite their widespread presence, popularity and force throughout the centuries—have often been shunted aside in modern histories. To rehabilitate the texts on the fantastic female is to reestablish the insistent presence of fantasy in narrations on the female body, and in the disciplines that took the female body as its topic. Tailed virgins, cannibal mothers, flying witches and frog-spitting girls were not the aberrations of history, medicine or literature, but part of a deep current in Western thought that established the female body as a particular site of fantasy. It sees the narrations on the female body as a series of imaginaries that crossed century borders, built histories and profoundly affected not only Western mythology but the treatment of women's bodies, social conceptions of gender and the discourses of science.
David Hayman
Evjue-Bascom Professor Emeritus
1998
David Hayman
Evjue-Bascom Professor Emeritus
1998
Using the powerful tools of genetic criticism, this study approaches the most crucial moment in the development of Samuel Beckett, who wrote his last English novel, Watt , in Paris and Roussillon during the German occupation, between February 1941 and mid-1945. Not surprisingly, it was a difficult gestation and a hard birth, but perhaps for that reason, the close study of its compositional history gives us a startlingly intimate and revealing picture of how the writer discovered his powerfully ambiguous "message" and the formal procedures that would enable him to deliver it. The givens of the project were that from a rather burlesque treatment of the life and times of a Shandyesque householder living an isolated existence in the Irish countryside Beckett evolved a serio-comic treatment of the experience of a mad sad clown recounting his life as the servant of an ineffable-seeming master. In the process Mr. Quin became Mr. Knott and the "university" man, who came to serve him, became Watt. The playful extravagances of the early versions were radically rearranged and minimalized in a process that is by no means transparent. To understand this development, every word of the manuscript must be transcribed and studied, every move analyzed to detect and justify the mainly gradual, but sometimes abrupt shifts in direction. How was the narrative voice itself transmografied into the persona and voice of the crazed servant? How did Quin become a whimsical and inaccessible Kafkesque God, the first of a line of absent presences that contribute so much to the fascination of Beckett's later work? More important, how did the later manner, the quintessential Beckett voice and styles evolve out of and during the struggle to tell this tale? The study of these manuscripts can give us some answers. An important contributing factor, a discrete presence in these pages, is the wartime situation against the background of which the novel evolved. It was in Roussillon that Beckett seems to have had the life-experience that induced these changes, not only the brief but probably decisive nervous breakdown, but also the deprivation necessary to the transition not only within the book but also in his life and career.
Carolyn Fay
Graduate Student and Instructor of French
1998
Carolyn Fay
Graduate Student and Instructor of French
1998
A doctoral dissertation on literary and scientific representations of sleep and the sleeping body in nineteenth and early twentieth-century France. Although much attention has been paid to the importance of the literary dream in the modern period (Albert Béguin's L'âme romantique et le rêve and Laurence Porter's The Literary Dream in French Romanticism to name a few), the idea of sleep and the figure of the body asleep have received little critical attention. In fact, sleeping figures abound in both canonical and popular works of nineteenth and twentieth-century France, including texts of Balzac, Nodier, Zola, Baudelaire, Proust and Colette. The project, entitled Stories of the Sleeping Body asks two interrelated questions: (1) what is the narrative function of the sleeping body and (2) how do literary constructions of sleep correspond to or resist scientific and cultural notions of sleep during the modern period? How do these various discourses influence and inform each other? Through a series of critical readings of scientific, philosophical and literary texts, this project shows that the sleeping body was a powerful figure for certain cultural anxieties and that it functions as a repository for these anxieties—anxieties about writing and creativity, about mind versus body, about sexuality and about death. However, these fears, these "stories" merely serve to mask a deeper threat that the sleeping body poses, a threat best expressed by Baudelaire: "J'ai peur du sommeil comme on a peur d'un grand trou." ("Le gouffre").Sleep and the sleeping body ultimately represent the danger of nothingness—no consciousness, no language, no way to make meaning in an otherwise seamless flow of consciousness, language and meaning. Sleep is the hole in narrative tissue. Thus, to write sleep is to write over sleep, to sew up the hole with language, with meaning, with theories and especially with stories. In this way, "Stories of the Sleeping Body" both exposes and participates in the mechanism that drives story-telling about sleep—a dual process which will not only elucidate the hitherto ignored cultural construct of sleep in modern France, but will also explore the way in which such a construct is created.
Nathan Currier
Composer
1998
Nathan Currier
Composer
1998
A large oratorio-like composition, using vocal soloists and chorus, with orchestra, in a setting of texts by James Lovelock, Loren Eiseley and Lewis Thomas. James Lovelock is the inventor of the so-called 'Gaia hypothesis' which states that the Earth is itself a living organism. The work will employ the actual scientific texts of Lovelock, which explain the concept through several different means, such as a thermodynamic analysis of the Earth's atmosphere. It will also include text by Lovelock which deals with the broader implications of his findings, which are beginning to take hold as established science. These implications involve, of course, such things as the way human beings should interact with the surrounding environment. Interlaced with the selections from Lovelock's writings will be selections from Loren Eiseley, which deal with the history of our understanding of life from the time of Hutton through Darwin and which make pointed connections to the modern story of Lovelock. James Hutton, the father of geology, was the first western scientist who believed that the Earth was a living organism, and our understanding of the mechanics of Darwinian selection will be greatly affected by the work of James Lovelock, if his theory turns out to be correct.
Linda Page Cummins
Graduate Student, Chateaubriand Fellow, School of Music
1998
Linda Page Cummins
Graduate Student, Chateaubriand Fellow, School of Music
1998
Continuation of the writing of a dissertation entitled Debussy and the Fragment. The dissertation identifies and studies fragmentary structures—structures that give the impression of incompletion or interruption—in the music of Claude Debussy. Although fragments have been discussed in literature and the visual arts, relatively little critical attention has been paid to them by musicologists. This neglect is unfortunate because the fragment plays a decisive role in nineteenth and twentieth-century aesthetics. Drawing on discussions of this topic in other fields, four main types of fragment are identified and selected: intentionally incomplete works; works with interpolated material; pieces built from fragments of other works; and aphoristic works. The origins of these categories can be traced in nineteenth-century writings on philosophy and aesthetics. Of particular interest are Friedrich Schlegel's concept of Arabeske and its connections to romantic ideas of organic unity, aphorism, and the ruin; the significance of fragments in the music of Schumann and Chopin and their influence on Debussy; and the assimilation of German romanticism into French literature and its effect on Symbolist poets often associated with Debussy. Compositions selected to illustrate Debussy's use of the four types of fragment include: intentionally incomplete pieces such as Canope, which is not tonally closed; interpolated material in La Sérénade interrompue ; self-borrowing and quotation in D'un cahier d'esquisses; the reworking of a fragment from Pelléas et Mélisande in Nuages; recycling of sketches for Le Diable dans le beffroi in Morceau de concours; and aphoristic works such as Elégie. The study of fragments and fragmentation in twentieth-century music includes a comparison of Debussy's techniques of borrowing with those of Stravinsky, who reused the PelléasINuages fragment in his opera Le Rossignol. This study of fragments in Debussy's music investigates various formal functions they serve, raises questions of extra-musical significance, and provides a new means of understanding Debussy's position between romanticism and modernism.
Heather Brady
Assistant Instructor of French
1998
Heather Brady
Assistant Instructor of French
1998
A doctoral dissertation on nineteenth-century French women travel writers. Critics have largely neglected nineteenth-century French women's writings about their travels into non-Western lands, in part because the voyages were often represented in popular arts and literature rather than in high culture. This project explores the conspicuous absence of French women's travel writings throughout most of the nineteenth century, and the twentieth-century recuperation of these women in the works of francophone writers. As a means of considering what can be called the lost tradition of travel heroines and explorers, the dissertation outlines several ways in which women and travel were represented as incompatible; while popular male-authored myths in the colonial press emphasize the vulnerability and chaos of women travelers, women writers like Pauline Roland, Thérèse Bentzon and Charlotte Picard transform terrifying stories of women's deportation, colonial settlement and shipwreck into heroic narratives. Even though the Second Empire initiated an era of settlement and deportation which rendered French women's leisure travel not only impractical but undesirable, several women-authored sources during this period reveal a mystification of women who succeeded in traveling, albeit in unexpected ways. This dissertation begins with an analysis of the prison letters of Pauline Roland. It explores her fallen status as a political prisoner, her perseverance and heroism, and subsequent mystification by contemporary writers as well as later francophone writers like the Algerian novelist Assia Djebar. Of equal importance to this investigation are exotic novels by women writers like Raoul de Navery and Marie Blanc de Solms, which reveal the significant place of travel and the ocean-crossing in women's fantastic literature. Conclusively, these heretofore unstudied popular sources by women reveal lost tradition of nineteenth-century French women travelers. In spite of a collective emphasis upon the danger and horror of travel, these writings challenge the legitimacy of colonial power and male-authored representations of the colonial experience in quite complicated ways.
Nathaniel Wallace
Associate Professor of English
1998
Nathaniel Wallace
Associate Professor of English
1998
A book on the representation of sleep, whose role in the arts, apart from its traditionally recognized function as an occasion for dreams, is often undervalued. Yet in its dreamless as well as in its oneiric form, sleep performs numerous aesthetic functions, delineates the individual psyche and reveals cultural values. Also, representations of sleep frequently convey commentary on the imitation of reality. Such depictions are complex because a dormant figure often seems a representation to begin with; a pose appears to have been set. Central concerns are: (1) defining the ways in which sleep contributes to the arts, and (2) examining meanings and values thus conveyed in individual works. Dreams are considered, but bodily experience and the context of dormancy are emphasized rather than dream-interpretation as a hermeneutic field. An overall focus is sought within a narrative framework, specifically with reference to the perceived resistance of sleep to narrative, a view that is of impressive antiquity. In Book 7 of the Laws, Plato emphasizes that somnolence and the constructive enterprises of the polis are incompatible. Unlike the many activities that can be incorporated into a subtly nuanced cultural narrative, sleep resists any impulse toward overall social coordination. Yet alongside such objections, countless verbal narratives can be cited in which sleep is significant or even salient. To clarify this paradox, it is helpful to conceive of a dynamics in which dormancy demonstrates resistance to along with the resistance of narrative. Literature and visual art often employ the sleeping subject as a pivot for entry into a representational field for the devolution of narratives overlooked or suppressed by those that a culture has prioritized. Also, in numerous verbal and visual texts, the illusion of a sleeping subject functions as an almost subliminal signal that the priorities and perceptual modes of the reader's or viewer's typical waking consciousness need to become dormant so that previously idle interpretive faculties can awaken through contact with mimetic structures. While the topic is not exclusively French, the question of sleep is prominent in the crosscurrents of French thought as early as Peraldus, a medieval theologian with a Neo-Aristotelian bent who included a detailed evaluation of dormancy in his compendium on virtues and vices. Descartes's position is central. He advanced the arguable claim that episodes of dream are always coterminous with those of dormancy. In this way, he attempted to insulate the «cogito» from the interruptions of consciousness effected by sleep. Chapters are devoted to the Renaissance reassessment of sleep as revealed in painting and other arts, Erasmus and Montaigne, Spencer and the emblem tradition, Keats, Whitman, Proust and the virtual arts, and dormancy as a component of the postmodern condition.
Karen Volkman
Poet
1998
Karen Volkman
Poet
1998
Work on a second book of poems. Work in Cassis focused on a sequence of prose poems designed to marry the lyric immediacy of image-centered poetry with the rhythmic resources of prose, playing metrical cadence against the looping line and flow of sentence and paragraph. Inspiration for this formal exploration comes largely from such French innovators of the prose poem as Charles Baudelaire, Arthur Rimbaud, Stéphane Mallarmé, Paul Valéry, André Breton and Francis Ponge, as well as the Belgian Henri Michaux. Although often derived from myth, dream and the surreal, the poems explore the ways in which this dynamic psychic underlayer interacts with the material conditions of our historical moment, drawing in contemporary idiom and shifting levels of diction and tone. Rather than make these explorations through expansive narrative structures, the poems work toward a verbal immediacy and texture that embody psychic and emotional complexities, rather than describe them. In addition to the new work completed, the poet revised previously written material and developed an initial sequencing of the manuscript, as well as settling on a title that for reasons of superstition she declines to reveal. Other completed work included two critical pieces—one on recent books by A. R. Ammons, which appeared in the Poetry Review (U.K.), the second on Anne Carson, Ann Lauterbach and Medbh McGuckian, which appeared in the Village Voice. Volkman also prepared a lecture that was presented at the Dia Center for the Arts in New York City.
Bryant T. Ragan, Jr
Assistant Professor of History
1998
Bryant T. Ragan, Jr
Assistant Professor of History
1998
A book on same-sex sexuality in early modern France. Although most historians have argued that homosexuality was a late nineteenth-century construction, a wide variety of sources indicates that an identity based on same-sex attraction was already in the process of being formed in eighteenth-century France. This study relies on police records, scientific treatises, theological and philosophical tracts, pornography, court gossip, Revolutionary pamphlets, etc., to show how that identity came to be constructed. At the beginning of the century, a wide array of theological, juridical and scientific discourses were arrayed against any kind of sodomitical activity. But over the course of the eighteenth century, a thriving subculture of «sodomites,» comprising aristocrats, ecclesiastics and artisans alike, constituted itself in Paris. Although constantly harassed by the police, these men, as well as some similarly minded women, began to publicize their sexual tastes. Sodomites and tribades, women who were sexually attracted to other women, became a topic of interest at the court, in pornographic literature, in Enlightenment treatises and the like.Although few people came to argue for complete social toleration, a number of radicals began to set out the general terms for decriminalization. In 1791, during the Revolution, France became the first Western country to decriminalize sexual activities between members of the same sex.
David M. Powers
Independent Scholar
1998
David M. Powers
Independent Scholar
1998
A book that examines the relationship between western European societal values in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, colonialism and the shaping of the concept of the « other » through musical events - particularly those music dramas relating specifically to the French colonial system in the Caribbean. While France was embroiled in a struggle with other European nations for overseas superiority, Louis XIII and his successors continuously waged a cultural political campaign. In the performing arts, the recurring theme was the glorification of the military, political and religious powers of France abroad as well as at home. These productions chronicled current events (wars, treaties, conquests), honored events in the royal family (births, marriages and so forth), and were main participants in lavish ceremonies for visiting dignitaries from other countries. Such works occurred throughout the French empire. in Paris at the royal residences, in the provinces and in the colonies. Music played a vital role in this cultural political campaign from mid-seventeenth century onward. Ministres of the islands organized spectacular events comprising military marches, religious music, symphonies and divertissements. By mid-eighteenth century, the musical theater was a thriving enterprise in the colonies with at least eleven theaters (eight in Saint-Domingue, two in Guadeloupe and one in Martinique), surpassing in grandeur and bon goût the most renowned structures of this kind in Europe. The audience primarily consisted of white citizens; and a small section of the balcony, called Paradis pour les gens de couleur, was reserved for a «select portion» of free gens de couleur (skilled tradesmen and their families who seemed to have immersed themselves in French culture). Such an arrangement insured absolute respect for the social hierarchy and clearly illustrated the French view of the performing arts as a positive motivating influence on the individual. Several divertissements featured slaves performing galant dances of the French court and a variety of «proper» songs (French airs and ariettes)—all of which glorified the power of the monarchy through their texts, movements and gestures. Several gens de couleur had significant roles as musicians in the orchestra and as vocalists, with a few singers assuming leading roles in some of the most successful operas and eclipsing the most talented French artists. In determining the level of mutual influences between the musical theater and colonial society, the focus is on how such events affected the relationship between Western European societal values, colonialism and the shaping of the concept of the other; and how these events ignited and prepared the way for the increasing antipathy against enslavement of human beings, the beginning of the breakdown of the vast French colonial empire and the abolishment of slavery in the French Antilles in the next century.
Endi Poskovic
Printmaker/Visual Artist, Assistant Professor of Art
1998
Endi Poskovic
Printmaker/Visual Artist, Assistant Professor of Art
1998
Creation of a series of large-size drawings and color woodcut prints that address a visual synthesis between an image and a word. The images such as a house, a vessel and a boat are metaphors for ideas about rituals, displacement, memory and homeland as related to recent events in Bosnia, Rwanda, Kosovo, Algeria and other war-affected places. The images are juxtaposed with a printed word, sometimes real, sometimes invented. Words such as égoiste, émoi (et moi), l'aventure, souffrance, antipathos and dinosauria, take on a new meaning when placed below the image. In this play between word and image the onlooker is all at once drawn in by recognition of both and startled by their seeming disconnection.
Raymond A. Mentzer, Jr
Professor of History
1998
Raymond A. Mentzer, Jr
Professor of History
1998
Work toward a book on social discipline and the Reformation in France. Scholars now recognize that the Reformation and accompanying religious transformations of the sixteenth century involved far more than an altered set of theological tenets or the introduction of a new liturgy and prayers in the vernacular. The developments also meant a careful reordering and supervision of the entire community. French Protestants, who constructed their churches on John Calvin's Genevan model, were determined to consolidate confessional identity and enforce church discipline. They wished to purify religious rites, revitalize communal worship and eliminate vestiges of papal "superstition." These reformers simultaneously sought to educate the ordinary and generally illiterate members of the congregation through catechism instruction. They instituted poor relief programs, which not only materially assisted the impoverished but delivered a strong measure of economic and social direction. Above all, the French Calvinists attempted to regulate the household, chastise sexual misconduct, quell disputes, outlaw dancing and suppress «sinful» behavior of every sort. Toward these ends, Calvin's followers throughout France established a vigorous ecclesiastical polity whose centerpiece was an oversight body known as the consistory. Its members—pastors, lay elders and deacons—met weekly to direct the religious life of the congregation. The rudimentary role of the consistory has made it the object of interest as much for what its workings reveal about the creation of a Protestant culture as for what it can tell us about early modern society in general. Put slightly differently, these developments offer important insights into the wider reverberations of the religious Reformation of the sixteenth century. In short, how did the process of social discipline unfold within early modem French Reformed communities? What were Protestants' objectives and how did they go about the effort to achieve them? Were the innovations and changes as fundamental and far-reaching as some have suggested? How did ordinary members of the congregation—and not merely pastors, elders and deacons—shape the developments? What, finally, was social discipline and how are we to gauge its effects?
Dennis McEnnenery
Visiting Assistant Professor & Research Associate, Department of Government
1998
Dennis McEnnenery
Visiting Assistant Professor & Research Associate, Department of Government
1998
Chapters of a book entitled Raising Consciousness in an Age of Resistance and Liberation: French Resistance Discourse and the Recasting of the Political. This study investigates the emergence of new forms of political consciousness and action during and mmediately after World War II. Using the techniques of conceptual history, the book shows how innovative uses of «résistance» and «libération» developed in the wartime Resistance and then gave rise to a discourse of «otherness» or subalternity after the war, which eventually became diffused around the world. The story of the development and spread of this discourse is used in the manuscript as a springboard to reassess conceptions of the political that are dominant in modern Anglo-American politics and political theory. The book begins with a short history of modern Anglo-American constitutionalism, focusing on the ways in which resistance is enshrined as a basic right that, nevertheless, cannot be exercised in normal political practice. Then, the history of the French Resistance of World War II is reexamined, focusing on the ways in which a new discourse and practice of «résistance» arose with that movement. Next, the development of this discourse is traced through the works of popular francophone intellectuals, such as Sartre, Camus, Beauvoir and Fanon, and then into the speech, writing and practice of Americans whom those francophone intellectuals influenced. A concluding analysis reassesses conceptions of politics and the political in light of these developments.
Morton P. Levitt
Editor of the Journal of Modern Literature and Professor of English
1998
Morton P. Levitt
Editor of the Journal of Modern Literature and Professor of English
1998
A book entitled Gertrude Stein in France, France in Gertrude Stein . For French and American readers alike, the name of Gertrude Stein is linked irretrievably with France. Presumed interpreter of America to the French («She . . . serves the words of America better than any Academy,» wrote one French scholar) and of France to two generations of Americans, she is perhaps better known as a cultural icon than as writer. Yet although she proudly proclaimed that she possessed two homelands, America and France, there is a sense in which she may be said to have had none. Stein knew surprisingly little about the France in which she lived for most of her adult life and even less about the America that she had left behind as a young woman and that she visited only once thereafter. She communicated principally with other foreigners during her years in Paris; only when she lived in the countryside during the war years did she do more than speak cursorily with shopkeepers or servants or neighbors in French. And although we must admire her courage in remaining in Occupied France throughout World War II, it would seem even then she never fully understood that she and Alice Toklas were being protected by an official of Vichy—the same scholar, Bernard Fäy, who spoke of her as a one-woman American Academy and who was later convicted—despite the testimony of Stein—of wartime collaboration; her Lectures in America are dedicated to him. There are brilliant passages in Paris France about the customs and proclivities of the French, but also foolish ones, just as The Making of Americans is filled with observations of an America long past, perhaps even a land that never really existed except in the imagination of Stein. The carefully crafted public image of Stein as recorder and preserver of the American language while living in France, as doyenne of young Americans in the cultural capital of the Western world, and as interpreter of the new art to new viewers versed in English, is thus both less and more than the truth. She insisted, for example, that The Making of Americans should be ranked alongside Ulysses and A la recherche du temps perdu (neither of which she had read) as the great fictional works of her time, yet she is, in the end, utterly unaware of how to write a novel. In all her eagerness to see her works published, Stein showed no concern for their translation into French: she evidently cannot imagine her French «countrymen» as her readers. Her stature as art critic, as early feminist, is similarly today much in dispute, although perhaps unfairly so. Yet Stein is important precisely because of such contradictions: she is, in a sense, a more illustrative figure than either Joyce or Proust. For out of the creative tension of two cultures imperfectly known, she would create an image of our century that is as representative as those of Joyce's Leopold Bloom or Proust's Marcel. There is much, in a deracinated age, that we may learn from her.
Annette Shandler Levitt
Professor of Humanities
1998
Annette Shandler Levitt
Professor of Humanities
1998
(under contract to St. Martin's Press) questions the current view that Modernism was merely formalist, elitist and narrow in its concerns, and that the real boundary-breaking creativity appeared in post-Modernism. This text validates the depth, breadth and vitality—the very multiplicity—of Modernism, largely by re-examining Surrealism, a revolutionary movement in all the arts which was a major component of the quite inclusionary Modernist movement. The most important international movement in the arts of the twentieth century, Surrealism's roots and characteristics are French, even when its works are created elsewhere in the world. This book explores the various arts of Surrealism, re-evaluating their creators, beginning with a reconsideration of André Breton's role as leader of the Movement, and giving full credit to other artists, notably Guillaume Apollinaire, whose creative contributions to Surrealism preceded—and overshadowed—those of Breton. Each chapter, focusing on one or two artists, reappraises and repositions them in the canon. Individual chapters deal with, respectively: Guillaume Apollinaire and Jean Cocteau as the true first creators of Surrealism; the Théâtre Alfred Jarry of Antonin Artaud and Roger Vitrac, and «official» Surrealism's role in its demise; André Breton's novel, Nadja, and its illustrations, in relation to the author's search for an alter ego or Surrealist self, which he finds in Nadja—and rejects. Extending the discussion of the «Surrealist woman» raised in Nadja, the roles of women in this movement of revolutionary artists are discussed in two chapters: the short fiction and related art of English-born Leonora Carrington; and the art of the Argentine-born Triestine Leonor Fini and that of the American Dorothea Tanning in the context of women artists in Surrealism. (All three had links, at one time or another, to the movement in France.) Among works of recent years, English writer Dennis Potter's television series, The Singing Detective (which integrates music in a juxtaposition of dream, hallucination, memory and so-called «real life»), is examined in the context of Surrealism's most famous filmmaker, Luis Buñuel. Finally, we see the extraordinary impact the Surrealist movement of the 1920s and 1930s has had on contemporary creativity, from the fiction of D. M. Thomas to the multi-media theater arts of Robert Wilson, Philip Glass and Martha Clarke, and, notably, Caryl Churchill's recent fantasmagoric/philosophical/Finnegans Wakean play-with-music and dance, The Skryker. All of these accomplishments in the Surrealist vein are understood in the context of an innovative, expansive Modernism.
William A. Hoisington, Jr
Professor of History
1998
William A. Hoisington, Jr
Professor of History
1998
Work toward a book manuscript entitled Colonial Rule in Morocco: The French Protectorate in the Interwar Years, 1920-1940 which examines the Franco-Moroccan structure of government during the 1920s and 1930s, the political connections between the protectorate and sharifian administrations and the nature and extent of Franco-Moroccan political collaboration. One result will be to measure the significance and even the legitimacy of protectorate government. On the French side the focus is the activities and decisions of the most important protectorate policymaking council, the Native Policy Council (Conseil de Politique Indigène). This small group of top French administrators debated and determined the contours of protectorate urban policy, the appointment of Moroccan officials to administrative and religious posts (the pashas, caïds, khalifas and cadis), the reform of education in Morocco, the limits of political freedom in the protectorate, a «Berber policy,» the reshaping of the Moroccan justice system and the political future of the protectorate. Protectorate institutions like the Native Policy Council defined the nature and described the dimensions of colonial rule and thus established the context for the relationship between Frenchmen and Moroccans. On the Moroccan side the emphasis is on the political elite of the sharifian government, including the sultans (Moulay Youssef and Sidi Mohammed Ben Youssef) and their ministers (the members of the Makhzen) with special attention to key political players, such as the grand viziers (Si Mohammed el-Guebbas, Mohammed el-Mokri) and important pashas and caïds (Si Mohammed Tazi, Thami el-Glaoui, Abderrahman Bargach). Although the French ruled in Morocco, there is no doubt that they disagreed among themselves on many crucial policy matters and especially about what they called «native policy.» The transcripts of the Native Policy Council make this clear. Moreover, Moroccan leaders were significant political actors and many times were decisive in setting political agendas and framing political discussions. This, too, is apparent by following the dialogue between the sultans and the French residents-general and between top protectorate officials and the Makhzen. The political culture of interwar Morocco, once described as nothing more than a series of commands in French, is more complicated and interesting than previously thought.
Madeleine Dobie
Assistant Professor of French
1998
Madeleine Dobie
Assistant Professor of French
1998
A book entitled Foreign Bodies: Oriental Women in Eighteenth and Nineteenth-Century French Literature , focusing on works by Montesquieu, Diderot, Crébillon-fils, Nerval and Gautier. Despite recent critical attention to Orientalism, no study has focused on the figure of Oriental woman. It is, however, the most pervasive trope of Orientalist discourse, and represents the point of convergence of constructions of racial and sexual difference. This study provides political and rhetorical analyses of this figure, against the background of the history of French colonialism, and across epistemologies and aesthetic movements as divergent as Diderot's sensualism and Gautier's doctrine of art for art's sake. Although these representations typically occur in narratives oriented toward knowledge and possession, attempts to represent the alterity of oriental women are often accompanied by a recognition that language is not simply the transparent medium of knowledge. As such they become figures for the foreignness or potentially alienating nature of language as a system of signs. Whereas previous studies of Orientalist discourse have tended to emphasize only the consolidation of knowledge, or only its textual deconstruction, this study argues that these two axes must be analyzed in relation to each other. Chapter 1 focuses on the mechanism by which, in eighteenth-century literature, French interests in the Caribbean colonies were displaced by a fascination with the Orient. In particular, it shows how, in Montesquieu's Esprit des lois, this displacement results in the representation of oriental polygamy in the guise of slavery. Chapter 2 analyzes the use of oriental woman as a figure of writing in the Lettres persanes, demonstrating that although on the level of the narrative, the novel achieves closure around this figure, on a semiotic level this closure is deferred. Chapter 3, also about eighteenth-century France, asks why the feminine and the oriental became leading metaphors for the emerging sphere of intimacy, both in literary representations and in the context of the new market in commodity furniture. Chapter 4 considers the recurrent splitting between real and ideal female figures in Nerval's Voyage en Orient, in relation to both the political structure of colonial discourse and to the emergence of a symbolist aesthetic. Chapter 5 analyzes the process by which mid-nineteenth century modernists co-opted both the orient and woman as figures for art's independence from the forces of history. Disabused of political illusions and discouraged by the emerging hegemony of the middle-classes, the mid-century avant-garde took refuge in literary formalism. The autonomy and plenitude of art were often represented by reference to the orient as the negation of history, or through reified female (and often oriental) figures of literary creation. The fetishism of these figures reflects an underlying perception of their deficiency; however, this perception itself manifests the crisis of identity which writers experienced in relation to modernity.
Sheila Crane
Graduate Student, Department of Art History
1998
Sheila Crane
Graduate Student, Department of Art History
1998
A dissertation examining the reconstruction of the Vieux Port quarter of Marseilles in terms of the broader history of this site and the architectural designs projected for this neighborhood immediately prior to and following its actual destruction in 1943. In contrast to other postwar reconstruction projects, the carefully engineered dynamiting of the Vieux Port of Marseilles by German troops in 1943, in cooperation with the local Vichy administration, distinguished itself as a calculated attempt to create a tabula rasa within the city center. After the war ended, seven housing ensembles (comprising a total of thirty-two buildings) were constructed in the Vieux Port area between 1945 and 1954. It is this remarkable incident of destruction and reconstruction, or erasure and reinscription, that the project takes as its starting point. The location of Marseilles within the political and geographical landscapes of France, Western Europe and the Mediterranean propelled the Vieux Port reconstruction to a prominent position on the national scene immediately following the war. Given the historical role and actual geographical location of the Vieux Port, the reconstruction project was conceived in part in order to create a new façade opening onto the Mediterranean that would represent postwar Marseilles. It is therefore perhaps not surprising that the central debate over the Vieux Port project focused on the buildings lining the quay on either side of the old Hôtel de Ville. While the first concern of the dissertation is to trace the history of the reconstruction project itself, this specific and bounded site also has broader implications for our understanding of postwar architecture. Through an examination of the Vieux Port site over a broad period of four decades, it is clear that the reconstruction project must be seen as a building-over the quarter's previous structures and representations. Thus, this study will allow a more critical assessment of the claims of total erasure often advanced in the rhetoric of both modern architects and modem architecture during the postwar period.
Dudley Andrew
Angelo Bertocci Professor of Critical Studies and Director of the Institute for Cinema and Culture
1998
Dudley Andrew
Angelo Bertocci Professor of Critical Studies and Director of the Institute for Cinema and Culture
1998
For a book, Fragile Cinema/Fragile World, a chapter concerning West African film as distinct from both traditional (Hollywood) entertainment movies and (European) auteurist cinema. The putative «difference» of African cinema is accessed through concepts developed by Gilles Deleuze especially in his «Treatise on Nomadology» from A Thousand Plateaus. The metaphor of «nomad» thought, unavoidable given the African context sets off two other concepts: that of «minor cinema » as a subversive dialect of standard movies, and that of «oral cinema,» tied to the West Affican griot (traditional storyteller). All three terms propose a cinema that, through ad-hoc financing and production, spews images that are both widely inventive and immediately à propos. Four types of African films are discussed. The first phase, dominated by Ousmane Sembène, is strident and homilitic, using allegorical and historical anecdotes to instruct, galvanize and unite a continent in a quest for self-determination and self-reliance. Forthrightly rhetorical, these films, no matter how powerful, deploy images in a conventional manner. A second, more experimental strain, dating from 1980, draws on ancient spiritual resources in tales about the past. Often a griot is represented or implied in these films; and in all cases, the filmmaker dons the mantle of the oral storyteller who mesmerizes an audience while passing down invaluable wisdom. Certain cinematic griots (Souleymane Cissé, Idrissa Ouedraogo) have become darlings of the film festival circuit in the West, but this paradoxically erases their «difference» by making of them mere auteurs. More troubling, Yeelen, Wend Kuuni, Keita and other griot films, invoke the authority of rooted tradition, symbolized by the immense baobab trees so often depicted in these movies. How can a cinema provoke social and aesthetic liberation while beholden to the prescriptions of ancestors? Striving to invent an identity for a people by calling on tradition, these films confound Deleuze's categories giving rise to the oxymoron that serves as the title of the chapter: «Rooted Mobility." «Afropop» cinema (Macadam Tribu, Quartier Mozart, Haramuya) presents a newer genre still, one that expresses the pulse of a continent that is fast becoming urbanized. In the back-alleys of Ouagadougou and Yaoundé, alliances form among motley characters from utterly different backgrounds. Their quest for sheer survival generates what are genuinely nomadic patterns of identity-formation. These films are themselves the product of such alliances and they carry the pulse they aim to represent. The last cinematic phenomenon treated may be the most troubling. Yoruba and Igbo video-films in Nigeria today form the only economically viable image industry in Africa. These low budget, tawdry camcorder tales are never projected for Western critics (or philosophers), but serve the local clientele perfectly well. Self-generated and self-propagating, these films leave few traces. If ever exposed to critical view, they will lose their charm and vigor. Until then, these fleeting images appear and disappear so quickly that so far they avoid serious scrutiny. Ironically, the less said about this kind of nomad cinema the better.
1997
Neal Weiss
Independent Artist
1997
Neal Weiss
Independent Artist
1997
To create a body of paintings entailing a classic revisitation of Nature with a reconsideration of French Modernism's sources and forms. The Camargo painting project will integrate itself into the ongoing working practice of a New York studio painter by adding the observation of Nature to a regimen of memory, art and reproduction as the painter's primary visual resources. The goal is to create a daily process defined by a perceptive circuit incorporating the direct observation of Nature, the consequent development of a visual vocabulary and a reflection upon the formal and poetic sources of French Modernism. In order to accomplish this, the artist will target vision to sea, sky, landscape, flora, moss and moist soil; study specific, unique and infinitely varied form; introduce painting to new texture, organic enmeshing, atmospheric miasma and tangle of light; and steal forms from their settings and coerce them into paintings. Insights gained at Camargo will become integrated as elements of a larger visual language within a pre-existing studio process, and will ultimately be exported back to New York to undergo advanced stages of development and synthesis. The ultimate goal is painting in «grand style,» exaggerated and exacerbated overgrown easel painting verging on the mutated and unwieldy. Efforts will be made to summon and evoke the ever-present raw contact with nature to engender fresh form, excessive ornament and overbearing space and scale, sharpened by the lessons of French Modernism, overflowing its own sensible propriety; and to create works that tear into the vines, ravage with brambles and naively leave behind the constraints and decorum of good taste and the consistency of daily aesthetic experience. Aesthetic activity by the sea, navigation uncertain: above and beyond the willed machinery of the artist's creative mechanisms, the Camargo Foundation fellowship promises simple wonder - that age old painter's fuel of filling the lungs and eyes with the fresh air of a new culture.
Michael P. Sullivan
Graduate Student, History Department
1997
Michael P. Sullivan
Graduate Student, History Department
1997
A dissertation, «The Middle Ages and the Historical Imagination: Cultural Medievalism and Modern French Thought» which analyzes the manipulation and utilization of medieval ideas and images by French intellectuals for the sake of modem polemics and cultural criticism, from the Enlightenment to the fin de siècle. During the eighteenth century, the philosophes, in their creation of the horizon of progress, irrevocably replaced theology and the Bible with history, making it the new foundation for philosophical and historical awareness. The Enlightenment relied on a detailed knowledge of the past to serve as grounding for the critique of society. Voltaire, Montesquieu, Condorcet, to name only a few thinkers, ceased to view the world as a static entity and investigated how historical forces and conditions came to shape an often maligned human species. The protean reflections on the medieval epoch by many nineteenth-century French intellectuals reflected the new historical imagination. Even the later enemies of the Enlightenment, such as Chateaubriand and Joseph de Maistre, challenged the eighteenth-century intellectual revolution with the same historical vision as that of Voltaire and Condorcet. In this light, the dissertation discusses the cultural medievalism of France, which delineates the sustained and often contradictory interest in the medieval epoch outside of the academy. The nineteenth-century academic analysis of medieval civilization was only a piece of a larger phenomenon, and this study is not a work of historiography. It does include, however, academics who played public and political roles, such as Jules Michelet. Moreover, the use of the medieval epoch for the critique of political institutions, cultural meaning or even the notion of progress itself was part of the greater European and American historical imagination, which informed the seminal political and cultural ideologies of the nineteenth century, such as liberalism, nationalism and socialism. Chapter 1 discusses the Enlightenment's juxtaposition of a luminous Greco-Roman past with an abject medieval epoch. The path to any understanding of the nineteenth-century veneration and fabrication of the Middle Ages by French intellectuals begins with the Enlightenment. For the philosophes, the darkness and ignorance of medieval institutions and ideas continued to haunt the feudal landscape of France. Chapter 2 examines the work of Chateaubriand and Joseph de Maistre, who created the image of a Catholic, aristocratic and intellectually unified medieval past. Amidst the chaos and destruction of the French Revolution and its aftermath, the apparent stability of the Middle Ages offered a Romantic alternative to the rational and secular currents of the eighteenth century. Chapter 3 illuminates the relevancy of medieval religious institutions, imagined or otherwise, to social romantics and early French socialists such as Henri de Saint-Simon, Pierre Leroux and the Abbé de Lamennais. Social romantics often viewed the medieval Church as a model for mediating institutions that would serve as a shelter for the nascent working classes suffering from the initial impact of industrialization. Chapter 4 focuses on the liberal and nationalist interest in the medieval origins of modern political institutions and the ethnic genealogy of the modern French people. The concluding chapter, the fifth, examines the use of medieval images by the antimodernist intellectual currents at the end of the nineteenth century, as seen in the work of the anti-Semitic ideologue Edouard Drumont, and the Catholic writers J. K. Huysmans and Charles Peguy. For some intellectual discontents, the apparent emotional energy and social repose of the medieval past stood as pleasing counter-images to the soulless nature of urban mass culture.
Adam Rapp
Author and Playwright
1997
Adam Rapp
Author and Playwright
1997
Work on Under the Wolf, Under the Dog , a full-length drama set in a post-apocalyptic, pestilence-ridden urban center during a time when there are no sources for artists to do their work. Welton, a musician, and Underwood, a novelist, have taken jobs transporting and shepherding the corpses of small children. In exchange, they are given a cement and cinderblock basement apartment to do their work. The apartment is furnished with a toilet, a sink, two cots and plenty of wall space for the stacking of corpses. Toxic clouds have herded over the city and the water is contaminated. Ninety percent of the population is suffering from a mysterious virus called blackfrost. People are forced to burn their clothes and walk around in garbage bags. Even slag, the favorite local underground drug, is contaminated.
Maria Levitsky
Photographer
1997
Maria Levitsky
Photographer
1997
The Alphabet Sutra , a book of twenty-six platonic-erotic meditations illuminated by twenty-six photographs. The essays/histories were written at a desk by a window overlooking the sea. This setting informed the atmosphere of some of the meditations on an abstract love story. Each story began with the inspiration of a letter of the alphabet: a musing on the different possibilities of «C»; the proximity of «L» to «M»; what it would mean to «B», etc. The photographs were taken mostly with an 8 x l0 wooden field camera lugged around the rugged Cassis terrain (and also used for indoor still lifes). The images were then printed using the platinum palladium contact printing process, resulting in a delicate and refined handmade effect. The photographic work done at Camargo will be the beginning of an exploratory process from which will come the final twenty-six images for the book.
Kathryn Klingebiel
Associate Professor of French
1997
Kathryn Klingebiel
Associate Professor of French
1997
First working version of a catalogue tentatively titled Catalogue of Lost Troubadour Literature , using a newly designed relational data base. Included are primary and secondary references to: (1) lost troubadours, both male and female; (2) lost lyric poems; (3) lost manuscripts; (4) known fragments; (5) on-going discoveries. The intention is to provide a fuller picture of the growth and development of troubadour poetry by creating a central reference source for old and new references to what is known to have been lost. The troubadours flourished throughout the south of the France in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries; with the work of the troubadours, we are at the sources of modern European love poetry and lyric. The standard catalog of troubadour poets (Pillet-Carstens 1933) lists 460 names, of which some twenty or so are women. It has become clear that there is a need to reexamine some of the approaches found in this 1933 bibliography, which was updated in the mid-1950s, since it lists and numbers names (not individual poets) and not infrequently assigns more than one number to a single (individual) poet. An additional distinction between internal and external evidence can also be suggested, to clarify identifications of both names and individual poets: intra-textual (within a single work), extra-textual (e.g., documentary), and trans-textual (across texts), as sources of information for lost materials. This first version of the «lost troubadour literature» data base includes an additional 80 names to add to the 460 catalogued in 1933. The data base also lists approximately 100 poets from the twelfth and thirteenth centuries who are unattested (not one line of verse is extant). As of December 1997, the data base contained approximately 1,500 items (primary and secondary references: poets, poems, critical works) and 3,000 relations between those items («POET A» created «POEM X,» which is «LOST» because «MANUSCRIPT R» was destroyed during World War II). These items and relations were taken from three of the basic sources for troubadour studies (including the 1933 bibliography), which were combed in full. Several other sources were partially combed. Numeric results of this first round of work: 80 names to add to the 1933 bibliography; 105 unattested poets from the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, including some 80 who do not appear in the 1933 bibliography; 60 ghost troubadours (alternate names for a single poet); 35 fragments of poems (less than 50% extant) and 35 lost works (of which nothing at all remains). It is planned to tally results after each major round of data entry and to distribute a report to a panel of experts in codicology, critical editing and troubadour studies, for comment, corrections, additions and suggestions. The project is estimated to require five to ten years. Subsequent rounds of entry will be devoted to combing the remaining standard reference sources, then moving on to the manuscripts themselves as well as to small-focus articles; the approach will broaden to include fragments of existing materials and recent discoveries.
Bonnie Effros
Assistant Professor of History
1997
Bonnie Effros
Assistant Professor of History
1997
Revision of a multi-disciplinary monograph addressing the role of mortuary rites in the expression of power and belief in Merovingian Gaul. For some time after the conversion of the rural inhabitants of Gaul to Christianity in the fifth and sixth centuries, the clergy did not involve themselves extensively in the performance or regulation of the burials for the vast majority of the Christian population. This absence did not mean that the Franks had not experienced «Christianization» fully, but rather stemmed from the fact that funerals had traditionally represented a matter of familial responsibility. Of particular significance is the evolution that occurred in the late seventh and early eighth centuries, when the use of grave goods and epitaphs, especially among elites, was abandoned in favor of the liturgical commemoration of the dead in locations often far removed from burial sites. In positing the reasons for these changes, one must avoid the assumption that the deposition of grave goods constituted a simple reflection of pagan belief or Germanic ethnicity, for it was neither. Burial goods were instead employed in funerary ritual to express symbolically the recognition which kin of the deceased, whether by blood, social or religious ties, sought from fellow members of their society. Mortuary rites thus actively helped to create and reinforce an idealized vision of the community's divine and human hierarchies, and aided in the transformation of deceased community members into commemorated ancestors. It was only when leading members of the Merovingian clergy recognized the power implicit to the control of the rite through their mediation of Christian salvation, that they began in the seventh century to develop the apparatus by which this familial custom might fall under clerical jurisdiction. By emphasizing the centrality of Masses and other forms of liturgical commemoration to the well-being of the Christian soul, they established the importance of rituals under their authority by which the deceased might be laid to rest without fear of purgatorial suffering until the final resurrection. Indeed, the social elite in Gaul only adopted these conventions when it became clear that in the steadily shifting paradigm of horizontal and vertical power relationships they might be used more effectively than existing rites to establish and reinforce positions of authority.
Sarah Davies Cordova
Assistant Professor of French
1997
Sarah Davies Cordova
Assistant Professor of French
1997
A chapter entitled Nineteenth-Century Dancing Icons: Topographies of the feminine which confronts the period's stereotypical representations of the dancer as sexuality incarnate with a socio-historical and cultural reconstruction of the women who danced professionally. The feminine appearance of ballet which exemplified Baudelairian notions of modernism—impermanence and fleetingness—and the narratives which the art form enacted were almost all elaborated by male authors, often the period's literati, and embodied by male choreographers to match the expectations of the male members of the audience. As the characters in the Romantic ballets displayed ethereality or flamboyance, they corporealized contemporary issues of gender definitions and roles. Commodified by her objectification and her apparent availability, the dancer nevertheless continually fueled masculine desire by flying out of reach and enacting her disappearance as sylph, wili, swan, etc. The juxtaposition of the dancer as woman and character in the ballets figured on stage the private and public domains of society. Whether cloud of gauze or clearly outlined by her masculine costume, the female dancer pervaded the male imaginary, the period's texts, and society's structures. Reading such ballets as La Sylphide, Giselle, La Péri, La Volière, Les Deux Pigeons and Le Lac des Cygnes from the perspective of the female characters that the dancers literally embodied, together with their correspondence and memoirs, and as against the reviews, literary texts and visual representations about dancers destabilizes the blurred contiguity of the actants and the unicity of the performer. Graphing the socio-cultural roles on and off stage of a nineteenth-century dancer redefines the spectacle of dance in terms of the female performers' professional situation. Paradoxically, in a society with very few occupational opportunities open to women, dancing tendered training, work contracts and in some cases pensions to its practitioners. Furthermore the continual intrusion of the dancer into the public sphere—on the public stage, in print, larger than life in the male audience's lorgnons and in the narratives she performed—personified her refusal of total erasure from the public domain and of complete subjugation by the body politic. Undermining the iconicization of dancers and the masculine hegemonic construction of woman as madonna or whore, woman-at-dance embodied the multiple subject positions of performer and social entity.
Gabrielle Cody
Assistant Professor of Drama and Film
1997
Gabrielle Cody
Assistant Professor of Drama and Film
1997
The completion of the final chapter of a book-length study of Marguerite Duras's theater and filmography. Despite an extensive and controversial body of theater and film work, Duras is primarily known as a novelist. Few full-length critical studies have attempted to document her subversive filmography and fewer still have provided an exclusive examination of her drama. In part, this oversight is the result of Duras's life long ambivalence toward theater. She began writing plays in the late nineteen fifties purely in response to requests that her novels be adapted to the stage. She then produced a solid output of plays, while repeatedly acknowledging her preference for film. More recently, Duras avowed her perverse fascination for what theater as a medium fails to provide, and wrote dramatic works deliberately unintended for performance. The book, whose projected title is Decolonizing the Eye: Marguerite Duras's Theater of Emptied Space and Impossible Performances, explores Duras's anti-mimetic use of form and the ways in which the drama of the female body is reconfigured throughout her thirty-year career as a playwright and screenwriter. The book's premise is that Duras's performance texts have over the years, increasingly problematized the tension between remembrance and enactment, perception and being, by transposing the essentially static mental processes of her female protagonists onto a landscape of presence: the stage. The result is a theater of paradox, which, in effect, stages the ontological disjunction her fiction merely describes. Duras's later theater and screen pieces are conceived as texts to be read aloud rather than performed. Duras's most recent plays are not intended for the stage at all. They are contained within the scenic hallways of novels, to avoid what she has termed «the false solution of theater.» My sixth and final chapter, «The Performance of the Body as Memory,» focuses on a few of Duras's more overtly literary pieces whose action is designed to be entirely virtual, and which formalize Duras's theological concerns in a world without God. Aurélia Steiner, Le Navire Night, Césarée, and Les Mains Négatives take Duras out of visual representation into the realm of oral myth and legend, through incantatory means. These texts fall away from embodied or mental theater, yet propose themselves as sacred texts which place the reader/spectator in a position of self-regard akin to prayer. I examine the powerful political ramifications of these texts in a discussion of the relationship between Artaudian and Durassian notions of «impossibility.» While Artaud and Duras differ in many respects—not the least of which is the sacrificial role and meaning they each attribute to the western body—I argue that both attempt to «save» theater by denying it; both share the mad impulse to take the medium of theatrical representation to impossible limits in order to interrogate its ultimate purpose.
Barbara K. Altmann
Associate Professor of French Language and Medieval French Literature
1997
Barbara K. Altmann
Associate Professor of French Language and Medieval French Literature
1997
This project, currently in its early stages, consists of a book tentatively entitled Concordia discors: Poetics of the Late Medieval French Lyric Sequence. It has two major goals: to examine several neglected major French lyric poem sequences of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries and to bridge a gap in the study of poetry collections between the work done on Petrarch, acknowledged master poet of medieval Italy, and the dominant figures of the Renaissance such as Shakespeare in England and Ronsard in France. Late-medieval studies are in a slow state of revival, as we acknowledge the distinctive character of the end of the Middle Ages in Western Europe. Nevertheless, the usual verdict on poetry composed during the late medieval period is that it consists for the most part of empty and derivative exercises in form. The body of texts I have chosen as primary sources will belie that notion. It includes poetry by some of the foremost authors writing in French, namely Christine de Pizan, John Gower and Alain Chartier, and one collection by a relative unknown, Jean le Sénéchal. These collections represent the last flourishing in Western European poetry of the courtly love theme so central to medieval vernacular literature, and each illustrates a particular facet of the writerly art behind the composition of lyric sequences as variations on conventional forms. Many formal and generic issues arise when one is confronted with a work constructed of many individual pieces. How does each self-contained poem contribute as a building block to the thematic of the sequence? Are the poems arranged in a progression or is there a circular movement, mirroring on a wider level the recurring refrain of fixed-form poetry? How can lyric poems, usually the opposite of story-telling narrative, combine in a linear way to tell a tale developing through time and space? Why did the authors and editors of such collections favor an organization in round numbers (of 50 or 100, for example)? I will answer these questions using a variety of critical approaches, including reader-response criticism, narratology and gender-sensitive reading. A strong secondary aspect of the book will be the interaction of literary texts with their manuscript contexts, a line of inquiry that will situate this poetry firmly within its cultural and historical milieux. Because these works were written in the transitional period between what we traditionally call «medieval» and «Renaissance» literature, the book will participate in the current debate over the definitions and limitations of those labels.
F. R. P. Akehurst
Professor of French
1997
F. R. P. Akehurst
Professor of French
1997
Preparation of a Translation with Introduction and Notes of the Conseil à un ami of Pierre de Fontaines. Joinville's famous description of King Louis IX (the future Saint Louis) holding court under the oak tree in the Bois de Vincennes includes his calling on two judges to hear the suits: one of the judges is Pierre de Fontaines. The manuscript tradition of the latter's mid-thirteenth-century legal treatise suggests that it may have been written at the request of Louis IX for the education of his son, the future Philip III (le Hardi), 1270-1285. While it may have been adapted for that purpose, the treatise seems more like answers given by a senior judge or lawyer to a series of questions posed by a junior judge concerning cases and situations, some of which may have been actually present in a court where he was presiding. The French law cited in the treatise is that of the French province of the Vermandois, not all of it good law outside that province, and none of it, in the thirteen century, «national» law. There is another source of law for Pierre de Fontaines. (There are places near Cassis where the salt water of the Mediterranean is rendered fresh by underwater streams flowing in, delivering as much water as the Seine at Paris.) Well read in the Roman law rediscovered in Italy and taught in law schools since the previous century, de Fontaines frequently translates directly from the Digest, the Code and the Institutes of Justinian, sometimes with an acknowledgement of his source, but sometimes (by accident or design?) setting forth his translation as if it were actually already French customary law. This represents one of the ways in which Roman law was incorporated into French law. In de Fontaines, the borrowing is still very fresh. Particular problems encountered in translating this book were: (1) Much of the Old French text is (mis)translated from a Latin text that is readily consulted (so what to do about the often revealing errors?); and (2) Since Old French droit and loi are both rendered «law» in English, how to sort out the connotations of the Old French terms (droit is more like «jurisprudence» and loi is more like «statute»).
Rosalynn Voaden
Research Fellow in Medieval Literature
1997
Rosalynn Voaden
Research Fellow in Medieval Literature
1997
A comparative study of four medieval visionaries. The purpose of this work is to explore the influence of gender and historical context on the articulation of visionary experience, and on its reception. The study considers the lives and works of Hildegard of Bingen (d. 1179), Robert d'Uzès (d. 1296), John of Rupecissa (d. 1365), and Bridget of Sweden (d. 1373). There is particular merit in comparing these four visionaries, since it is known that Robert of Uzès, a Dominican who preached in Languedoc and Provence, read, and was profoundly influenced by the works of Hildegard, known as the «Rhineland Sibyl.» In turn, Robert's writings affected John of Rupecissa, a controversial Franciscan prophet from Aurillac who probably ended his days in the Sultan's Prison in Avignon. Controversial or not, John was read by Bridget of Sweden, who may also have known of Robert's works directly, and who had certainly read Hildegard. Each of those visionaries was influential in her or his own time as a political prophet. Although, of course, the historical context differed for each of them, they all directed their considerable spiritual energies towards reforming the Church, and attacked clerical corruption with burning zeal. This study considers the style and content of specific visions by each of the prophets, and finds significant commonalities of language and imagery. It also examines the lives of each visionary, and the contemporary reception of their works. The general conclusion of the study is that although there are instances of imagery that can be attributed to the gender of the visionary, in the articulation of political prophecy gender seems to have had surprisingly little influence. Similarly, in the reception of the prophets and their works, factors such as class, economic status and willingness to negotiate with ecclesiastical authority seem to have had a more significant effect than gender alone.
Sara Sturm-Maddox
Professor of French and Italian
1997
Sara Sturm-Maddox
Professor of French and Italian
1997
Writing of a segment of a study exploring the movement toward cultural self-definition in lyric poetry in France from the fourteenth through the mid-sixteenth centuries. The study as a whole will examine the literary and cultural relations between France and Italy in the period spanning the late Middle Ages and the early Renaissance, focusing on two loci of fruitful exchange: Avignon and its region in the fourteenth century, and Lyon in the late fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. In each city in turn, unique convergences of economic and political circumstances created a privileged center for commerce, both material and intellectual, and particularly with Italy. Each, moreover, is identified with a major poet or poets: in the first, Petrarch wrote most of the vernacular poetry that was to serve as model for generations of lyric poets in both Italy and France; in the second, French poets began to define their own voices through an apprenticeship in the Petrarchan vein that led to self-assertiveness and finally to rivalry with the Italian master. The emphasis of the Camargo project is on the literary culture of the Vaucluse during the period of Papal residency in the region. The resolutely Latin culture promoted by a series of «Avignon Popes» has been well documented in studies of the development of the Papal library and of Petrarch's contributions to its development during the long period of his own residency in Avignon. But an active vernacular poetic culture, whose traces are more difficult to determine, also evolved in the same period, during which Avignon served as principal crossroads for diplomats, merchants, scholars and literary figures whose activities linked the courts of Italy with those of Provence, of Spain and of northern France. The study of that culture reveals it to be central to a critical period whose successive phases are marked by the reception, recognition and assimilation of—and resistance to—literary and cultural «otherness.»
J. Mark Stambaugh
Composer
1997
J. Mark Stambaugh
Composer
1997
The Queens Assassin, opera in three acts, based on L'aigle à deux têtes by Jean Cocteau, libretto adapted by the composer from an English version by Carl Wildman. There are six characters: two sopranos, a tenor, a baritone, a bass-baritone and one silent role. The opera is scored for large orchestra, and features an extensive symphonic prelude in the Romantic fashion, which is devised to allow for separate programming apart from the opera in a concert setting. The work eschews all experimentalism, and concentrates instead on the essential operatic virtues of presenting a forceful story through the different mediums of text, stage, music and grand singing. Through the text is achieved structure, clarity, story and the surface of the character's expressions; from the music, mood, color, complex associations of objects and meanings, internal and often ironic expression of the characters; from the stage, movement, spectacle and concrete realization; from singing, the irreplaceable human component of the individual singer-actors. During residency the prelude was composed in full; a detailed sketch of the first act followed, and a general sketch of the opera as a whole concluded the work completed at Camargo. The prelude creates a microcosm of the drama, with the storm music of the first scene dominating, but not extinguishing, the themes of Stanislaus fleeing his pursuers, his desire to reach the Queen, the Queen's adoration of storms and lastly the apotheosis of their eventual, fatal love. In this music will be found the grand natural settings, the violent, lovely sea-storms of Cassis itself, which found their way into the score at the composer's ready invitation, and to which he owes not only his inspiration but also his permanent affection. A hearing of the prelude is envisioned in New York in the Spring of 1997.
Malcolm Rohrbough
Professor of History
1997
Malcolm Rohrbough
Professor of History
1997
A study of the French in the California Gold Rush. The California Gold Rush was one of the landmark events in the history of the American nation in the nineteenth century; it was also an event of international significance, with thousands of immigrants from all over the world coming to pan in California's streams alongside Americans and Mexicans. The French were among the largest of the foreign groups. Although they never emigrated to the United States in large numbers, an unusual set of circumstances in 1849—economic depression and political upheaval most significant among them—produced a powerful response within France to news of gold in California. A flood of books and pamphlets on gold and California appeared to confirm the legitimacy of extravagant claims made about the gold fields and to promote a variety of emigration schemes. In addition to individuals and small groups, some eighty-three «sociétés» organized to promote emigration and investment. Eventually, the French government also sponsored a nation-wide lottery, La lotterie des Lingots d'Or, whose profits would be used to send 5,000 undesirables/poor emigrants/political radicals to California, all expenses paid on a one way journey. Both the «sociétés» and the Lotterie joined with individual emigrants to put 25,000 French into California over the years 1849 to 1854. This project is a description and an analysis of two separate sides of the French in the California Gold Rush: the experiences of the French in the gold fields, where they stayed in their own communities and were systematically discriminated against by the Americans; and within France itself, where the vision of America that emerged from the many private and published reports from California alternately fascinated and appalled. The impact of the emigration affected thousands of French families and communities across the entire nation. From the American perspective, the project offers a wonderful opportunity to view this nation from the perspective of the «other,» as an outsider rather that insider.
Charles O'Brien
Assistant Professor of Film Studies
1997
Charles O'Brien
Assistant Professor of Film Studies
1997
A book on sound cinema in France. The worldwide conversion to sound cinema circa 1930 is typically described in terms of dissolution of a rich diversity of national film styles into an international, Hollywood-derived «canned theatre.» Sound cinema thus serves as an ideal-typical case of one of today's most pervasive assumptions, the notion that globalization produces cultural homogeneity. A study of film practice in France, however, suggests the need for an alternative understanding of modernity's cultural effects, one that accounts for ways in which global technologies are indigenized in specific localities. As is indicated by an analysis of dozens of films and of accounts of film practice in trade publications and other sources, filmmaking in France rested on uniquely local types of film practice. Most fundamental was the use of location-recorded «direct» sound. In contrast to filmmakers in other countries, filmmakers in France often worked on location, recording sound simultaneously with the image, regardless of the financial costs and technical difficulties. Among the results was an emphasis on the materiality of voices, bodies and locales. The latter distinguished French films of the 1930s from Hollywood films, and thus allowed the French film industry to compete for the domestic film market.
Donald Maddox
Professor of French and Italian
1997
Donald Maddox
Professor of French and Italian
1997
A book on French vernacular narrative ca. 1150-1400, featuring comparative study of the «specular encounter» as a schema, or complex of motifs, in a selection of approximately forty major works, in Old and Middle French, in verse and prose. At issue is a segment of narrative in which an informant makes a vital revelation to an important character concerning the latter's origins, current situation or destiny. While the schema appears in world literature, the frequency and prominence of its occurrences, always at crucial junctures, in so many major medieval vernacular works invites extensive consideration. Components of the study: (1) an initial determination of an analytical modem based on the schema's narrative and discursive features; (2) the schema's centrality to each of the twelve Lais of Marie de France, with a new and original reading of the collection as a whole; (3) the specular encounter in Arthurian fictions (the five romances of Chrétien de Troyes, Le Bel Inconnu of Renaut de Beaujeu; the cyclic Prose Lancelot and related prose works); (4) the specular encounter in fictions of the courtly tryst (including Chrétien's Charrete; the Tristan romances in verse; the Oxford Folie Tristan; La Chastelaine de Vergi, etc.); (5) the specular encounter in fictions of the family (including many texts, from the early twelfth-century Roman d'Enéas to the Roman de Mélusine of Jean d'Arras, 1393); and (6) a concluding synthesis on the poetic and cultural implications of the schema's varied usage in courtly narratives from this formative period that saw the inception and maturation of the major medieval vernacular textualities.
John Anthony Lennon
Composer and Professor of Music
1997
John Anthony Lennon
Composer and Professor of Music
1997
Work on a piece for harp and string orchestra for E. C. Schirmer was in progress and completed. A commission from Bejaniin Verdery at Yale University for a solo guitar work was composed. This involves publication and recording through Guitar Solo and a premiere at the International Guitar Festival in England. The work was then orchestrated for E. C. Schirmer for publication in that format. Of a collection of approximately 120 guitar studies for young students to be published by Michaet Lorimer, twenty-five were completed at Camargo and ten more were begun. Work was begun in a sacred choral work (SAB) for E. C. Schirmer and a third orchestral piece for E. C. Schirmer was initiated.
Cheryl Krueger
Assistant Professor of French
1997
Cheryl Krueger
Assistant Professor of French
1997
A book on Charles Baudelaire's Petits poèmes en prose or Spleen de Paris . The handful of «poetic» pieces in this collection rely heavily on recognized conventions of lyric poetry (rhythm, repetition, tropes and figures), while the numerous «anecdotal» pieces contain disturbingly large doses of plot and narrativity. Studies of lyricism and poeticity have overlooked these anecdotal pieces, or dismissed them as anomalies. Studies of genre tend to argue for or against the poetical nature of the individual prose poems, thereby maintaining the very prose/poetry polarities that the very concept of the prose poem would seem to erode. This book opens with an analysis of the ways in which plot and narrativity are presented and how narrative elements function and dysfunction in individual prose poems. The concluding chapters focus on the thematics of time and killing time evident throughout the collection, and reinforced formally by the structure of the individual prose poems and the collection, and reinforced formally by the structure of the individual prose poems and the collection as a whole. The individual prose poems reveal a counterbalance of the treatment of time and timelessness, youth and old age, death and immortality. These themes often appear in concurrence with the prose poem's diptych structure. This sense of doubling and repetition is enhanced on the level of the collection as a whole, where many of the prose poems may be read as rewritten versions of one another. Reworkings of stories already told and themes already presented in the prose poems free the collection from temporal progression by making it impossible to complete stories, and instead allowing them to take on new forms and develop in new directions. The desire to elude time and mortality, expressed frankly and frequently in the individual texts, parallels the tendency to manipulate temporal progression on the narrative plane within individual prose poems. Baudelaire achieves the ultimate textual escape from time by resisting its progression from within the very (narrative) discourse meant to advance it.
Richard Harteis
Writer
1997
Richard Harteis
Writer
1997
Completion of a final revision of a novel, six years in the making, entitled Sapphire Dawn . This fiction, set in the near future, looks at the implications of the AIDS epidemic as it threatens the world's health as well as political developments in the mid-east where continued conflict between Israelis and Palestinians frustrates the development of both peoples. Finally, it is a novel of hope as both sides begin to learn how to live together or face extinction. Sapphire Dawn is scheduled for initial Internet publication to precede a print version in July, 1997. The author also completed a number of lyric poems written on Provence, and particularly the village of Cassis. This work was premiered at a read sponsored by the USIA at the Franco-American Institute in Rennes. Translation of these new poems has begun in collaboration with two poets in Rennes and Marseilles for publication in a bi-lingual edition.
Sarah Hanley
Professor of History
1997
Sarah Hanley
Professor of History
1997
Completed and published while in residence at Camargo were two chapters and an article: "Loi Salique (Salic Law)," Encyclopédie Historique et Politique des Femmes (Presses Universitaires de France); "The Polities of Identity and Monarchic Governance in France: The Debate over Female Exclusion," Women Writers and the Early Modern British Political Tradition (Cambridge University Press); and "Social Sites of Political Practice in France: Lawsuits, Civil Rights, and the Separation of Powers in Domestic and State Government, 1500-1800," American Historical Review, which are part of the book project, State Building in Early Modem France: Law, Litigation, and Local Knowledge. In addition, two more chapters of that book were written as well: they trace the dissemination in "civil society" of legal knowledge—printed information about French civil laws (edicts and ordinances) and about law practice (cases litigated in court)—which was sold to "the public" at large. At the core of this study of early state building, which argues that from the early 1500s family formation and state formation were intertwined processes linking models of domestic and state governance, are the numerous civil-law cases taken officially before judges of the Parlement of Paris and also taken unofficially to "the public" in the streets from the 1600s on, creating public space wherein civil rights were discussed and public opinion generated on the extent and limits of proper governance, framed by law, right through the 1700s.
Rachel G. Fuchs
Professor of History
1997
Rachel G. Fuchs
Professor of History
1997
A book on paternity and the social construction of the family in modern France from the end of the eighteenth century through the 1930s. This book on gender, the family and the state combines political culture with social and legal history to investigate household and family formation within the broader context of social, cultural and political transitions in the making of modern France. It investigates interactions over time between multi-layered sets of social relationships and patterns of law practice, showing how legal structure and family experiences influenced and altered one and the other. The issue of paternity goes to the core of competing cultural and political values about gender, class and the family in society. In 1912, when French legislators enacted a law permitting a single mother to take legal action in an attempt to secure child support from the putative father, they negated the century-old provision of the Napoleonic Code that explicitly prohibited paternity searches. The reversal, however, was less than whole-hearted. By exempting married men from paternity suits, legislators revealed their inclination to preserve the rights of married men and their families, even when the preservation of those rights threatened children's welfare. An analysis of the social, cultural and legal changes at the turn of the twentieth century reveals the interaction between family practice and the law. During the second half of the nineteenth century, jurisprudence and practice had been assigning fathers' financial support of their out-of-wedlock children. Decades of social change, including pathbreaking jurisprudence, intense concern with depopulation, a new feminist language and new concerns of rights and responsibilities of fathers and children, enabled structural change in the law. In a similar manner, adoption or foster parentage as a means of family formation, indicates that although adoption had been illegal throughout the nineteenth century, families were «adopting» children of their neighbors and kin through a type of foster parentage. After World War I, partially out of fear of depopulation and concern with the conspicuous presence of a large number of war orphans, adoption became more widespread and legal in 1923. This legal shift represents another important social and cultural phenomenon whereby structure follows practice. Discourse and rhetoric play an important role in understanding cultural shifts and family formative processes. A textual analysis of legal, literary and political discourse on the family, on property and on paternity from the end of the eighteenth century through the French Revolution, shows how the language and culture of the twentieth century echoed that of the end of the eighteenth century. Decades of cultural shifts facilitated legal changes, although in the dominant culture, public order still rested on the inviolability of the legally married, two-parent family.
Randy C. Bolton
Visual Artist
1997
Randy C. Bolton
Visual Artist
1997
Completion of a series of digital images for large-scale inkjet prints. These prints borrow from and adapt the nostalgia-evoking illustrations of early (pre-1950 era) children's picture books and dictionaries. Removed from their original contexts, these pictures are digitally altered and recombined to create new associations in which the initial flash of familiarity and security is undermined by an undercurrent of anxiety or apprehension. In Bolton's prints, illustrations originally intended to promote and reflect childhood innocence and security become ironic metaphors of a troubled, unbalanced world threatened by forces beyond our true comprehension or control. Despite the sweet or amusing tone of the illustrations employed in his prints, there is an underlying element of concern and a vague feeling that the things and ideas we value most in life are in jeopardy.
Peter Baker
Professor of English
1997
Peter Baker
Professor of English
1997
Writing the Gift is a two-volume critical study in the field of comparative literature, of which twelve of fifteen chapters have either been completed or for which significant portions exist. The first volume is a comparative literary study, including chapters on Saint-John Perse, René Char, Georges Perec and other twentieth-century French poets. The second volume extends reflections developed in the first volume and includes serious discussion of contemporary French poetry—including the writings of Nicole Brossard, Pierre Alferi, Dominique Fourcade and Joseph Guglielmi—alongside contemporary anglophone poetry from the United States, Canada, Great Britain and the Caribbean. The theoretical matrix for the discussion derives in large measure from recent writings of Jacques Derrida, including Donner le temps (Given Tîme) and Politiques de l'amitié, extending the author's treatment of Derrida in the recently published Descontruction and the Ethical Turn (1995). Among the approaches utilized in reading modern French poetry in the study are chaos theory, autobiography, translatability, holocaust studies and multiculturalism. During the Camargo residency the author presented a version in French of the chapter on Saint-John Perse and chaos theory to a colloquium sponsored jointly by the Camargo Foundation and the Fondation Saint-John Perse, based on an article to be published in Souffle de Perse.
Derek Attridge
Professor of English
1997
Derek Attridge
Professor of English
1997
Work toward a book on the ethical demands of literature. Recent years have seen increasing attention in literary studies to questions of ethics, but there remain a number of problems with the recasting of literary questions as ethical questions. This project addresses the issue of the relation of the reader to the literary work, as a singular human product, drawing primarily on the thinking of the French philosopher and Talmudic scholar, Emmanuel Levinas. In a number of important works Levinas argued that ethics is not a systematic set of principles for action but a fundamental and founding respect for that which is outside of, and wholly other than, the self. By approaching the literary work as an instance of «the other,» and examining the kinds of demands it makes on the reader it is possible to reformulate the question of ethic in literary studies as having to do not with representations of moral conduct nor with political efficacy but with the fundamental creativity and responsiveness involved in any responsible reading (or writing, or relating to other persons). The literary texts taken as primary examples—texts that themselves make an important contribution to the debate about otherness and ethics—are the novels of the South African writer and critic J. M. Coetzee.
1996
M. G Shanahan
Graduate Student, History of Art Department
1996
M. G Shanahan
Graduate Student, History of Art Department
1996
Work towards two dissertation chapters about the constructedness of masculinity in the "mechanical man" period of French artist Fernand Léger (1881-1955). This imagery occurs at a time when a return to «normalcy» or pre-war France was part of a reaction against the success of feminism and a post-war contest over the image of the independent woman. The chapter on Léger's Le Mécanicien (1920) argues that the painting is part of a canon of male workers within his post-World War I oeuvre that defines the working class as masculine at a time when significant numbers of women had been in metal-working and other industries. In these paintings, Léger's men are usually erect and positioned in proximity to the whirling discs and twisting helices of an imaginary machine, while his women are often represented in a position of stasis as reclining mothers or readers in domestic spaces full of manufactured objects for our visual consumption. Léger reassembles the veteran to an image of strength and health, adopts the identity of this fabricated artisan to describe himself as a «man of the people,» and then defines artistic production as the manufacture of the feminized and eroticized artisanal product. The chapter on the Ballet Suédois' La Création du monde (1923), for which Léger made the set and costumes, argues that the narrative and costumes depart from the illicit loves and flowing garments of the Ballet Russes' pre-war performances. Création is part of a post-war repertoire of folk ballets characterized by traditional dance, costume and music, celebratory themes of coupling and rural nostalgia. Because the post-war reconstruction era saw laws criminalizing information about abortion and contraception, the repeated couplings of the folk ballets suggest that a return to traditional gender roles, reproductive heterosexuality and homogenous pacific racial orders make for a model national order and that other gender roles, sexualities or racial orders are disruptive. The ballet naturalizes heterosexuality within an Edenic setting and implicitly assigns reproduction to the feminine and production to the masculine.
Peter Sagal
Playwright
1996
Peter Sagal
Playwright
1996
A first draft and revision of a new play, Real Time , were completed. This play, commissioned by Seattle Repertory Theater, concerns the former employees of a now-shuttered factory and their attempt to reopen the factory by kidnapping its new owner. The owner, a young financier, embodies a philosophy of energetic self-interest, and during the two-hour duration of the play—which adheres to the format unity of time—attempts to justify her actions to her captors. In addition, a screenplay entitled What To Say was completed, in preparation for production.
Juliette M Rogers
Associate Professor of French
1996
Juliette M Rogers
Associate Professor of French
1996
A book on Belle Epoque novels (1900-1914) about women professionals in France. Studies of the Belle Epoque in France have for many years contained a contradiction that remains baffling and unexamined. In political studies of the era, we find that women's movements for suffrage, pay equity and civic rights were on the rise. Women were gaining access to university-level education, professional schools and careers in the liberal professions. Yet studies in the cultural domain of this period almost always focus on the traditional «housewife-or-harlot» stereotype. Literary and artistic studies of the Belle Epoque woman in canonical French works generally do not overcome the dualistic view: sometimes she may come with a decadent twist, and there is focus on the perverse or decadent qualities of Woman. Sometimes she contains bourgeois inhibitions, and the focus is on nineteenth-century domestic conventions. However, there exists a forgotten body of literature from the Belle Epoque, a «missing link» of sorts between the activist portrait of the Belle Epoque woman in political history and the decadent or conservative portraits of the Belle Epoque woman in cultural history. Between the years 1900 and 1914, more than a dozen women writers published novels with women protagonists who were studying and working in the public sphere as scientists, doctors, lawyers, teachers, journalists, anthropologists and artists. Their portrayals of women defy the typical categories allowed the female protagonist of the Belle Epoque. The book project examines twelve different novels about "la femme nouvelle," not necessarily the «blue-stocking» stereotype, although she does exist in some of the texts. The depictions of women at work reveal thoughtful individuals, determined to succeed and to make a better world for themselves and those around them. They therefore provide an accurate historical reflection of women's gains and struggles during the Belle Epoque while simultaneously showing some of the hopeful and utopian visions that women writers had created for the new twentieth century.
Jane Connor Marcus
Distinguished Professor of English and Women's Studies
1996
Jane Connor Marcus
Distinguished Professor of English and Women's Studies
1996
Work on Nancy Cunard, A Life in the World: Race Politics and the Woman Public Intellectual. Nancy Cunard (1896-1965), English poet and publisher of the Hours Press (Beckett, Pound, Aragon, etc.), disinherited and exiled in Paris with an American Black jazz pianist after publicly denouncing her mother, Lady Cunard, as a racist in a notorious pamphlet called «Black Man and White Ladyship,» devoted her life to radical causes: the Spanish Civil War, the Spanish refugees in France after that war, but most especially the cause of the recognition of Black Culture. She collected African art during her Surrealist years with Aragon, Sadoul, Tristan Tzara, and trained herself as an expert in the field; her major project was editing the 800-page oversized Negro Anthology (1934), a Pan-African compendium of art and photographs, anthropology, folklore, poetry, political, geographical and cultural essays on Africa, its peoples and the African diaspora. Despite her many publications and her important years as a white journalist for the Associated Negro Press International, Cunard has disappeared from discussions of all the major twentieth-century movements to which she contributed, artistically and politically. Instead everyone recognizes her face, not her work, as an icon of the Jazz Age in Paris, in the 1920s.
Katarzyna E. Jerzak
Assistant Professor of Comparative Literature
1996
Katarzyna E. Jerzak
Assistant Professor of Comparative Literature
1996
A chapter on exilic space in the poetry of Saint-John Perse, to be included in a comparative study of the experience of exile as projected by the twentieth-century imagination in different genres and media: philosophical essay, short story, diary, novel, poetry, painting, film. The book treats works of E. M. Cioran, Witold Gombrowicz, Saint-John Perse, Giorgio de Chirico, Marina Tsvetaeva and Andrei Tarkovsky. Exilic space, a salvific transformation of the geographic, the social and the metaphysical aspects of exile, is both a liberating construct embodied in a work of art and the experience of an inner spacial form through aesthetic contemplation. For the exiled author, exilic space functions as a counterbalance to the irreversibility of time and to the attachment to a place. For the beholder, it is an empirical extension of the self into and beyond exile. Saint-John Perse's exilic space, enacted in the poems of Exil, is a realm of human integration with the elemental in which language is a medium intended not to distance us from the world, but to return us to it. In Perse's verse, the sea acquires a dimension capable of negating exile: it is a space without divisions, beyond the claims of human time and place, dynamic and changing, but not alienating. Thus, the poet's locus amoenus is the shore, the island, the promontory. When removed from the proximity of the sea, Perse transforms the desert into an ocean, always seeking to recreate the salutary seascape while at the same time pointing to the grand metamorphoses at work in the natural world. In his poetic world, the nomad emerges as an emblematic figure, one who extricates himself from the contingencies of history and time through an alliance with vast spaces. Home and exile stand thus redefined: homelessness understood as the transcendence of place befits the modem human condition.
Robert Haft
Member of the Expressive Arts Faculty
1996
Robert Haft
Member of the Expressive Arts Faculty
1996
To create a series of photographic diptychs intended to serve as visual metaphors for the problems inherent in communication, especially cross-cultural communication. Images came from nearly 80 rolls of black-and-white film shot primarily in Provence using a 35mm camera. Printing two images side by side, often using ones which occurred naturally next to one another on a roll of film, created diptychs which wore intended to be viewed as a single image. The two images seen together set up puzzles of repetition and contrast in content and form, meant to provoke thought on their own as well as to mirror the daily experience of being in a foreign country and dealing with cultural and linguistic ambiguities. Viewing the photos was designed to serve as a visual equivalent for the way in which the novel situations one encounters when traveling often require the creation of new mental matrices in order to see and understand. An exhibition of the diptychs which were completed during the residency was held in the artist's studio.
Jan Garden Castro
Author of The Art & Life of Georgia O'Keeffe, Senior Lecturer in Humanities
1996
Jan Garden Castro
Author of The Art & Life of Georgia O'Keeffe, Senior Lecturer in Humanities
1996
Revision of the first two chapters of Sonia Delaunay: A Life in Art. This will be the first cultural biography of artist Sonia Delaunay (1885-1979), whose life and oeuvre are aligned with artistic developments in France and with international modernism in general. Chapter 1 develops Delaunay's precocious childhood and worldly education (in English, French, Russian and German) in the context of fin-de-siècle St. Petersburg, where the periodical Mir Iskusstva (The World of Art) was promoting Slavic and Western cultures. Chapter 2 examines how Delaunay's generation helped to shape and to define modem art in Paris between 1905 and 1914. It studies gender biases in the modernist era as well as the historic significance of Delaunay's Simultaneous Dress, her art-poetry collaboration with Blaise Cendrars La Prose du Transsibérien and her large oil Le Bal Bullier, all created between 1913-14. Today these seem as innovative as the period's canonized works, Picasso's Demoiselles dAvignon and Duchamp's Nu descendant un escalier. Sonia Delaunay's art was a synthesis of the spirit of the age, her own inventions, the City of Light itself and the theories and notions of her husband, artist Robert Delaunay, and poets Guillaume Apollinaire and Blaise Cendrars. The book proposes that instead of classing Delaunay's intermedia work—including paintings and prints, book covers and art with words, tapestry and fashions, furniture and interior design—as decorative due to its ties to language, la mode and other commercial applications, it should be seen instead as forecasting key directions in twentieth-century art. It further proposes that Delaunay's art orchestrated color, form and movement into emotional and spiritual reflections that may be read as a universal visual language.
Brett Bowles
Graduate Student, Department of French
1996
Brett Bowles
Graduate Student, Department of French
1996
A doctoral dissertation on representations of rural France in Marcel Pagnol's cinema. The films and plays of Marcel Pagnol (1895-1974), the first cinematographer to be admitted to the French Academy, commanded enormous popularity in France and internationally from the early 1930s to the early 1950s, popularity that continues today over fifty years after the height of the filmmaker's career. This project constitutes the first cultural history of Marcel Pagnol's cinema, focusing on the following seven films: Jefroi (1933), Angèle (1934), Regain (1937), La Femme du boulanger (1938), La Fille du puisatier (1940), Naïs (1945), and Manon des sources (1952). In general terms, the project addresses France's transition from a mosaic of traditional rural cultures to a modem, urban way of life and the concurrent development of French national identity. While the transformation of «Peasants into Frenchmen,» to use Eugen Weber's famous expression, has typically been interpreted as the result of government-sponsored institutional factors such as obligatory military service, public schooling and improved transportation networks, Pagnol's cinema is a case study that underlines the integral role popular culture and the mass media played in the process. Though focusing on mid-twentieth-century France, this study is meant to elucidate global issues that accompany the transition from a rural to an urban way of life: a sense of decadence and loss of cultural patrimony, the rise of class struggle and party politics, the development of a mass consumer culture and the reorganization of patriarchal family structure. As such, the popularity of Pagnol's work is intimately related to the changes brought about by France's «civilizing mission» at home and in her colonies. In the post-colonial period, Pagnol's films have remained popular all over the world, especially in the developing countries of South America, Africa and Asia. The author's hypothesis is that Pagnol's cinematic representation of the peasantry plays a crucial role in the transformation from a rural to an urban mode of existence. On one level, it softens the impact of this change by preserving the sense of cultural rootedness often invested in the countryside and threatened by urbanization. Yet as the object of mass consumption, Pagnol's films also promote popular acceptance of advanced technologies (exemplified by talking cinema) and their modernizing influence in a way that official political and administrative discourse cannot. Indeed, Pagnol's films provided the raw material from which a new, technologically mediated folklore was produced, a folklore that still thrives today in France and around the world.
Chet Wiener
Graduate Student, Department of French and Romance Philology
1996
Chet Wiener
Graduate Student, Department of French and Romance Philology
1996
A dissertation whose premise is that since Montaigne's Essais are the site of so much textual action, exhibiting the interplay of so many different kinds and moments of writing, a careful analysis of them will reveal much about the qualities, components and modalities of all writing, and can provide bases for specifications concerning the nature of literary as opposed to other kinds of language. Whereas all texts combine fragments, examples and various ways and extents of using previous texts and ides, the fusion of kinds of writing within texts of sixteenth-century France often produced what may seem today to be surprising combinations, for example, of Platonism and Aristotlelianism, science and mysticism, Latin and French, "literature" and "philosophy," etc. The dissertation examines the components and types of writing in the Essais according to three interrelated procedures concerning the deployment, the development and the transformation that passages disclose and undergo within the Essais, and between the Essais and Montaigne's sources and moments of writing. These entail (1) an examination of specific passages in the Essais; (2) the development of a general theory of the limits and reciprocity between narrative and metaphysical writing; and (3) a comparison between passages and procedures in the Essais and related instances in Plutarch's "On the E at Delphi," Pascal's "De l'esprit géométrique et de l'art de persuader, " Descartes's Méditations and Antoine Arnauld's and Pierre Nicole's Logique de Port-Royal. The sections of the dissertation, "Montaigne Writing the Limits of Literature," achieved during the period of residence, compare certain procedures and topics in Montaigne's Essais with traditional treatments of philosophical problems as well as rhetorical procedures that rely on a similar vocabulary to those of the philosophical problems. Aspects of sixteenth-century rhetorics are considered in relation to certain passages in Aristotle and Boethius, and the presuppositions of Ockhamist nominalism are compared to Montaigne's writing and his translation of Raymond Sebond's Theologia naturalis. On the basis of these comparisons, particular patterns of writing and organizing writing in the Essais are specified.
Canan Tolon
Visual Artist
1996
Canan Tolon
Visual Artist
1996
A book of drawings and text; an imaged travelogue, part lived and part imagined, interspersed with visual materials that explore the concept of place. While the surface of the earth is being reduced to data and diagrams, giving nature an artificial face, territorial claims, political conflicts and economic crises confuse histories and complicate geographic maps. An address, for instance, which not only consists of co-ordinates that locate a person, is in fact a precise point where history and geography merge; it is where memory overlaps space, in the way something man-made wraps something natural. For people who have been forced to move, identity is no longer intrinsic to geography as a place of origin, rather, it has more to do with where one happens to be in the present tense as a place in history. One finds oneself memorizing everything in order to travel light, and in the course of time, some things are abandoned or forgotten while others are imagined and invented in order to survive. The word address, in this case, takes another meaning: that of "skill and adroitness" (as in its meaning in French). This is where the distinction between reality and imagination is blurred, and where history and stories become inseparable. The drawings deal mainly with landscape and nature in juxtaposition to the machinery, weaponry and technology used in its conquest. A place disappears either because of the exigency of time, or the loss of memory, or as a result of migration. The landscape drawings (black oilstick on mylar paper) have a sharpness resembling photography. If at first glance, like a déjà vu, they convey a landscape that seems quite familiar to the eye, when looked at closely, they appear deceptively foreign. The photographic precision of the drawing dissolves and the drawing becomes an abstraction, a fiction. The mental and the physical landscape is in a perpetual state of construction and destruction, simultaneously, as if seen through a kaleidoscope in constant movement. However, a place dwells in the mind and can only be revived with words and images; both of which are known to be a deceptive and unreliable form of communication. Conversely, this form of communication still remains the most inspiring one.
Danielle Marx-Scouras
Associate Professor of French
1996
Danielle Marx-Scouras
Associate Professor of French
1996
A book on cross-cultural and trans-national writings of French expression from France and The Maghreb. By reading French writers in relation to Maghrebian and Beur writers—who, until now, have been examined in a compartmentalized fashion—the book will shed new light on the contemporary debate on post-colonial literature, which is often politically reductionist. An underlying premise of this study is that questions of political oppression and ideological totalitarianism are initially implanted "in the relation that each subject has with his language and culture, and with that which goes beyond them" (Guy Scarpetta). By examining the ethical underpinnings of the poetics of Albert Camus, Jean Sénac, Leïla Sebbar, Rachid Mimouni, Driss Chraïbi, Assia Djebar, Anna Gréki and others, this book will demonstrate how contemporary manifestations of nationalism, fundamentalism and terrorism essentially deny a person his or her language, culture, identity—and life.
James A. Leith
Professor of History and Fellow of the Royal Society of Canada
1996
James A. Leith
Professor of History and Fellow of the Royal Society of Canada
1996
Further work on a book tentatively entitled Allegory and Symbol in French Political Culture from Louis XIV to Napoleon. The book begins with an analysis of the role of signs in human life, especially the symbols and allegorical figures used by religious and political movements. It then shows the role of such symbols and figures in the virtual monopoly over political discourse enjoyed by Louis XIV. Following the Sun King, the monarchy continued to use the traditional symbols and figures to bolster royal power, but in the course of the eighteenth century several rival systems of symbols arose paralleling the disintegration of the royal monopoly over political discourse: the parlements used royal symbols while trying to subvert absolutist claims; the Enlightenment created a whole set of symbols to rival the royal ones; the Masonic movement also created a system of competing symbols, some of which played an important role in the Revolution; and finally the American Revolution revived symbols of Liberty that continued after 1789. The study concludes with an analysis of how symbols and allegorical figures appeared, were modified or disappeared according to the ideological shifts that occurred during the revolutionary decade before Napoleon revived an amalgam of monarchical and Roman imperial symbols. Thanks to the Camargo Foundation fellowship, this book, which will be illustrated by more than 350 plates, is nearing completion. The author is now negotiating permission to reproduce paintings, engravings and other objets d'art from scores of collections throughout France.
Samira Kawash
Assistant Professor of English
1996
Samira Kawash
Assistant Professor of English
1996
A book examining the relation between corporeality and subjectivity in terms of the political and theoretical question of security. Methodologically, this question is approached by attempting to work between twentieth-century French (post) phenomenological theories of the body, the subject and the other and contemporary Anglo-American cultural theories of the body and subjectivity. Beginning with Descartes, who establishes the modem body as the counterpart to the "I think," the first chapter traces contemporary attempts to rethink this body in terms of its boundaries and limits, focusing on the philosophical writings of Maurice Merleau-Ponty, Luce Irigary, and Jean-Luc Nancy. This genealogy establishes the problem of the body—its determination, limits or boundaries—as a problem of security. In subsequent chapters, this problem of security will be shown to link the philosophical question of the body with contemporary political and social concerns. In particular, the book will trace the discourse of security in contemporary cultural settings drawn from popular American experience, such as crime and prisons, homelessness, immigration and the national border, and international security. The contemporary obsession with security repeated in every quarter suggests that what is at stake in the security of the body (and equally of the home, the streets or the nation) is not simply physical or psychological comfort. The practices and rhetoric of security work continually to define and delimit the legitimate subject as the one who appears as rational, autonomous and self- reflective and to secure the subject as proper and propertied. This process is of necessity one of establishing and maintaining boundaries, limits and exclusions that are simultaneously material, social and theoretical. Security will be shown to be inseparable from violence; this conclusion will be the basis for a critical examination of the extent to which the concepts of politics, community, ethics and justice are determined in terms of the security and securing of the subject.
G. Wesley Johnson
Professor of History and Political Science
1996
G. Wesley Johnson
Professor of History and Political Science
1996
Research and writing for a political history of Senegal from 1919 to 1941. Senegal was France's oldest African colony and the place where free elections and political parties and candidates first appeared in Black Africa. The French theory of assimilation was applied in Senegal, where urban dwellers became full French citizens. An earlier study examined the rise of this proto-nationalist environment down to 1919; this volume carries the story and analysis into the interwar years. Two personalities dominated these years: Blaise Diagne, first Black African to sit in the French Chamber of Deputies, and Galandou Diouf, who was elected deputy from Senegal upon the death of Diagne. A major question the study addresses is "If the Senegalese were the first Black Africans to engage in Western-style politics, why did they not seek independence?" The response is the heart of this study, for the Senegalese bought into the French theory of assimilation and sought parity with the French instead. When World War II came to an end, France, fearful of losing her 15 Black African colonies, chose to extend the Senegalese system to all of her possessions: deputies in Paris, local mayors and councils. This bought time for the French until Charles de Gaulle presided over an orderly transition to independence by 1960. Thus the interwar years in Senegal prepared the way for what today has become the francophone community in Africa, wherein France enjoys a cordial relationship with most of her former possessions and the French language and Franco-African culture are still a presence in Africa.
Marian A. Johnson
Managing Partner
1996
Marian A. Johnson
Managing Partner
1996
Research and writing chapters for a book entitled Black Gold: The Art of Jewelry in French West Africa. Until recently, jewelry was not included in the study of African art, but it has finally taken its place in the creative history of Africa. This book is divided into three parts. It examines the French West African attitude toward gold--considered a sacred substance—and the jewelry made from it as an art of high repute. This study shows that jewelry styles reveal some influences from France, North Africa and India, yet the ornaments remain West African in their appearance and in the way they are worn. The second part concerns the goldsmiths/blacksmiths who create in gold and who belong to an endogamous social "caste" that prescribes their lives and work. This study analyzes their position in society and concludes it is a positive one, compared to other approaches to this position in society. Interviews and archival materials have indicated that these men safeguarded their secrets for many generations to their advantage. The third part of this book is about the women who adorn themselves with these works of art. They have influenced the styles and popularized them; they have utilized them as political statements; they have worn them as an indication of taste and, naturally, of wealth. Senegalese jewelry speaks of social status, even of a woman's marital status, number of children and stages in life. All of these political and social statements are translated by the women who wear this jewelry. In the study these three parts are united to furnish the traditional background that places the art of this ethnic jewelry in social and historic context.
Yaël Simpson Fletcher
Graduate Student, Department of French
1996
Yaël Simpson Fletcher
Graduate Student, Department of French
1996
Work towards a doctoral dissertation that explores the role of foreign and colonial immigrants in the reconstitution of French national identity from a unique vantage point: the Mediterranean port of Marseilles between the two world wars. On the border, so to speak, between France and its empire, Marseilles functioned as a double gateway: sending French soldiers, administrators and settlers to the colonies, and bringing the colonies, in the form of people and products, to the metropole. The port of entry for migrants and travelers from Corsica, Algeria, Morocco, Tunisia and the colonies of French West Africa and Indochina, Marseilles was also home to over 100,000 Italians, 15,000 Spaniards, and significant numbers of Russian, Greek and Armenian refugees. A locus of ethnic, cultural and racial difference, and one of the largest cities in interwar France, with a population of approximately a half million, Marseilles provides rich material for the analysis of a hybrid construction of French identity. As a cultural history, the project brings together a number of distinct historiographies, including those of immigration, nationalism, empire, race and gender. It addresses four questions: How did Marseilles's liminal position between metropolitan France and the overseas colonial empire constitute the city's place in narratives of local and national identity? In what ways did representations of Marseilles seek to normalize the cultural heterogeneity of its inhabitants? To what extent did the presence of colonial and foreign immigrants serve to reconstitute or otherwise contest the city's civic identity? What light does the interwar experience of Marseilles shed on the wider crisis of national identity? Organized thematically, the dissertation begins with a discussion of representations of Marseilles and its inhabitants, then explores in depth the themes of colonial difference, foreign criminality, sexuality and immigrant labor, and concludes with an analysis of civic identity and local patriotism.
Jim Barnes
Poet
1996
Jim Barnes
Poet
1996
The completion of an eighth book of poetry entitled Paris , which consists of seventy-five poems and runs to ninety-five pages in manuscript. All the poems are set in the City of Paris and are concerned with the culture, history and art of the city. Paris is also concerned with the persona's reaction to the city and the perception of individuals such as Julien Green, Arthur Rimbaud, Simone de Beauvoir, Emest Hemingway, F. Scott Fitzgerald, Guillaume Apollinaire, Gertrude Stein, Pablo Picasso, Marcel Proust and others who have found Paris a source of reflection and inspiration. Time and one's place in it and one's ability or inability to cope with it are motifs that run throughout the work. The persona is a constant voice that tries to understand the human condition of the city, its failures and its triumphs, not in terms of philosophical abstraction but through highly specific images emanating from the city itself and from the works and lives of artists who have known both the beauty and the oppression of Paris. The poems are in various forms, including Alexandrines, blank verse, cyhydedd fer, couplets, sestets, rime royals, madrigals, villanelles, rondeaux, sonnets and so on. The varied forms, as well as the diverse subject matter of the poems, help to suggest the multicultural nature of a city that has been a source of creative endeavor since the Middle Ages. Completed in mid-April, the manuscript is due for spring 1997 publication by the University of Illinois Press. Two other projects were begun and completed during the residency: (1) the translation from German into English of a forty-page lyrical prose work entitled Medea, A Monologue by the Munich poet Dagmar Nick; and (2) the copy-editing of the final version of an autobiography entitled On Native Ground: Memoirs and Impressions , a long work including individual selections from the eight books of poetry and narrative drawn from the writer's career as a poet, editor, translator, scholar and traveler, which is scheduled for publication in the spring of 1997 by the University of Oklahoma Press.
Nancy P Arbuthnot
Associate Professor of English
1996
Nancy P Arbuthnot
Associate Professor of English
1996
A collection of poems about the south of France. The project has two parts: a group of shorter poems, lyric in nature, which attempt to evoke the light-filled but rugged landscapes of Provence, and a longer, more narrative and meditative poem, based on the career of Paul Cézanne. The poems explore different ways of seeing the world—through the perceptions of a stranger in a foreign land, through the less self-conscious eyes of children and through the lenses of artists and poets such as Cézanne and Wallace Stevens, who sought to bring contradictory perceptions of the world into balance and harmony.
Madeleine Alcover
Professor of French
1996
Madeleine Alcover
Professor of French
1996
A monograph entitled Cyrano tel qu'en lui-même. Since 1990, Cyranian studies have been immensely fruitful: the discovery of censured copies of his Oeuvres diverses (1654), the reappearance of the third known manuscript of L'Autre Monde ou les Empires et Estats de la Lune and, finally, the evidence, through a censured passage of the first (posthumous) edition of Histoire comique des Estats et Empires de la Lune (1657), that Cyrano was incarcerated in 1654, have opened a broad field for new investigation. The book will be divided in three parts. The first deals with biography; based on archival material and unpublished or published but totally ignored documents concerning Cyrano's family as well as a few of his writer-friends (Dassoucy, Chapelle, Le Royer de Prades, Tristan Lhermite, etc.), this study sheds a new light on this free thinker and his milieu. The second part focuses essentially on the third manuscript (called the "Sydney manuscript" according to its location): a minute analysis and evaluation of this manuscript compared with the other three known versions (Paris manuscript, Munich manuscript and 1657 edition) allows one to theorize on the relations and the genealogy of the four versions and also on the very complex and yet almost unexplored problem of the production and the circulation of clandestine manuscript literature in seventeenth-century France. This part of the work will lead to a second critical edition of L'Autre Monde and replace the 1977 one. The third part will be devoted to a rereading of Cyrano's two novels as parodies. Estats et Empires is, actually, Davity's title of one of his very famous geo-socio-political works (a kind of ancestor of Diderot's Encyclopédie). Therefore Cyrano's "palimpsests" provide the opportunity to decode a very specific aspect of his fictions. Furthermore, this original point of view opens new perspectives on the unsolved although much debated question of these narratives as Utopian writings.
1995
David Ray
Professor Emeritus of English
1995
David Ray
Professor Emeritus of English
1995
A memoir, The Endless Search (to be published by Dutton/Signet), recounting his childhood experiences of a broken family and time spent in foster homes and an orphanage, with a main theme of the vulnerability of fatherless boys to a number of problems. The autobiographical chapters are counterpointed with philosophical and clinical material dealing with a variety of biographies and themes. Examples are taken from the lives of T. E. Lawrence, Mohandas Gandhi, Franz Kafka, Sören Kierkegaard, F. Scott Fitzgerald and many others. New materials for the project—e.g., memoirs in French by Gisèle Dessaux Prince, Claude Stavisky and Marie Cardinal—were discovered while working at the Camargo Foundation. A key chapter of the book deals with the death of the author's son in the United States in September 1984, when the author was in France as a fellow at the Karolyi Foundation in Vence, working on poetry and fiction. His writing confronts this enormous grief, and the major theme of how "episode begets episode" and earlier traumas are reactivated by such a loss.
Pierre Ouellet
Professeur titulaire, Département d'études littéraires
1995
Pierre Ouellet
Professeur titulaire, Département d'études littéraires
1995
A book on the representation of perception in French contemporary poetry, from 1970 to the present day. This study concerns the way poetry represents perceptual activity (chiefly vision and motion) and how this representation fashions a uniquely "sensory" as opposed to strictly conceptual, knowledge. This work will permit a better understanding not only of the properly literary aspects of this major twentieth-century genre (after the generation of poets like Char, Ponge and Michaux), but also of the type of sensibility that defines the period and the society as it is expressed through the poetic representation of perceptual activity and bodily movement, both of which shape the human imagination that characterizes a given culture. The theoretical framework of the study concerns the relation between the mechanisms of literary signification and those of sensory perception as it is conveyed by memory and imagination. The specific purpose is to describe how poetic texts represent perceptual activity at thematic and morpho-syntactic levels; to explain how this mode of "aesthetic" representation influences the "semantic perception" of a text during the activity of reading; and to show how the representation of perception evolves throughout the history of the poetic discourse in such a way that one can identify veritable "perceptual styles" or esthésies, which reflect the sensibility of a given socio-historical period. The corpus includes three generations of poets, from Tortel, Bonnefoy and Jaccottet, who began to publish in the forties in the wake of Surrealism, to Pesquès, Reynard and Sampiéro, who have been publishing since the mid-eighties in the post-Formalist period. These works mark an important period in the evolution of the poetic imaginary (as reflected by their critical reception); through novel uses of the lexical, morphological, syntactic and prosodic features of language, they portray processes of "mental imagery" that go beyond the simple representation of action and conceptual thought in order to highlight the perceptual and sensorial experience that subtends literary enunciation (writing) and co-enunciation (reading).
Jurgen Klausenburger
Professor of Linguistics
1995
Jurgen Klausenburger
Professor of Linguistics
1995
A monograph-length study on the parameters of naturalness in Romance inflectional morphology. Within recent developments in morphology, the theory of Natural Morphology, both in its "universal" and language-specific guises, has been applied with success to a number of European languages. It has a particular usefulness for the description and the history of the Romance languages from Latin, as all the major transformations in this evolution can be given insightful analyses within this general framework. In the present study, the author has found it necessary to incorporate into Natural Morphology a parameter of grammaticalization. Works on the latter have proliferated since 1990, but essentially independent of the theory of naturalness (Bauer 1995, Bybee et al 1994, Hall 1992, Heine 1993, Heine et al 1991, and Schwegler 1990, among others). Such issues may be integrated into the latter without difficulty, indeed they must be, in order to achieve its goals. Historical Romance morphology clarifies this need, as the most interesting developments in this area concern cases of grammaticalization both in nominal and verbal morphology. It is only by tracing the processes of grammaticalization that the exclusive existence of inflectional suffixation, and the absence of inflectional prefixation, may be explained. (Older) Latin left-branching structures eventually develop into suffixes, illustrated best by the history of the Romance future from the Latin infinitive + habere sequence. However, (later) Latin right-branching structures never developed into prefixes, shown by both the verbal auxiliaries in compound past tenses in Romance, and the subject personal pronoun in French. It can be demonstrated that when advanced stages of grammaticalization are reached in the case of right-branching, phonetic deterioration to the point of achieving the affix state is prevented, probably due to processing and perception factors. Such incomplete grammaticalization of right-branching structures thus constitutes an important parameter of naturalness for the structure of the Romance languages, as it is pervasive in the evolution of both nominal and verbal structure. In addition, this perspective explains current tendencies in progress, such as the new go-future and the loss of past participle agreement in French.
Paul Jankowski
Assistant Professor of History
1995
Paul Jankowski
Assistant Professor of History
1995
A book on the Stavisky affair of 1934, a scandal that helped set off the riots of the sixth of February of that year, bring down the government and provoke a public examination of many of the institutions of the Third Republic. It stands roughly midway between the Panama scandal of the early 1890s and the onset of the major politico-financial scandals of our own day, which began in the mid-1980s and are still underway. In contrast to both, the Stavisky affair involved comparatively small sums of money, yet provoked much more violent challenges to the institutions of the Republic, including its Parliament, its justice system and its police, and revealed a web of influence that joined many members of the liberal professions, especially journalists and lawyers, to public officials and elected representatives. The pattern of the scandal in which official credibility collapsed as exaggerated or imaginary versions of the truth circulated among the public, invites a further examination of a system undergoing a full-blown crisis of confidence. An archetypal scandal of false appearances, in which institutions appeared secretly to be serving only the interests of their own members, the Stavisky affair is at once a portrait of most of the elites of the late Third Republic and a cautionary story of how a liberal society can come close to undoing itself.
Hope H. Glidden
Associate Professor of French
1995
Hope H. Glidden
Associate Professor of French
1995
A book on Rabelais and Jean de Meun entitled Bodies of Knowledge: Rabelais, Jean de Meun, and Early-Modern Writing. The courtly love poem, The Romance of the Rose (thirteenth century), experienced a revival with the print technology of the early 1500s. Regarded as erotic by a humanist public devoted to the revival of Greco-Roman culture, the vast portion by Jean de Meun nevertheless established the vernacular as a vehicle of arts, sciences and philosophical speculation. The study shows that Rabelais's encyclopedic narratives, Gargantua and Pantagruel, patterned themselves after the Rose's attempt to inscribe the world within a text, both mirroring the natural world and drawing on the myths and exempla of antiquity. Among topics examined in detail, the French language defines itself as carnavalesque, insofar as it expressed not only official culture, but the realia of time, history, bodies and fragmentation, all constituted in language as "false seeming" or artful. In one respect, Bodies of Knowledge asserts the continuity of medieval arts and epistemologies, against the humanist claims to be making a break with the past. More broadly, the book examines the "realism" of Rabelais's attempt to say things in the vernacular that had never been said before, following Jean de Meun. This includes the use of voice, dialogue, intertextual play, folklore, scatology, farce and the polyphony of all marginal discourses. Rather than observing rules of decorum, the French language comes of age by dissolving antitheses, breaking rules and exploiting to the fullest its potential as "fallen."
Alison Baker
Independent Writer and Historian
1995
Alison Baker
Independent Writer and Historian
1995
A book based on oral histories of Moroccan women who played active roles in either the nationalist political movement or the urban armed resistance in the last half of the French protectorate, i.e., the thirties, forties and fifties, a key period in shaping modem Moroccan society. The women are storytellers; they lived through stirring times; they are surprisingly frank and courageous; and their active struggle against French colonialism also challenged and redefined traditional Moroccan ideas about women's roles in society. Their narratives reconstruct the little-known history of Moroccan feminism and nationalism and take readers into the lives of a group of remarkable Islamic women whose voices have never been heard. By telling about what women did, the oral histories provide material for a more inclusive history of the national movement and resistance. The stories these women tell also suggest an entirely different approach to history itself, drawing on subjectivity and myth as well as the more visible "facts" in order to come closer to the historical truth.
Martha Armstrong
Artist and Assistant Professor of Art
1995
Martha Armstrong
Artist and Assistant Professor of Art
1995
A series of landscapes in oil and charcoal drawings of immediate views of the surroundings. The objective is to take a motif and work and re-work it, to see it again and again in paintings and drawings. The series of paintings will depict the view from the Camargo Foundation: the Bay of Cassis, Cap Canaille, the Lombards and the jetty with its lighthouse. The subject will be the light and the water: how to translate the space in terms of atmosphere and how to translate density into line, paint and color while at the same time giving a sense of movement and animation to the whole. Paintings and charcoal drawings will be pursued at all times of day as light, moving from morning until late afternoon, changes significantly the shape of the space. Two minor series of paintings will study boats from the Presqu'île as they move through a path of light on the water.
Amy Winter
Graduate Student, Department of Art History
1995
Amy Winter
Graduate Student, Department of Art History
1995
Work towards the revision and publication of a doctoral dissertation on the Viennese artist and theorist, Wolfgang Paalen. Born in Vienna in 1905, Paalen lived for nearly fifteen years in France and was an important member of the Parisian Surrealist and Abstraction-Creation art movements. During the Second World War, he emigrated to the New World. As the publisher and editor of an international avant-garde art review (DYN), as well as a prominent and critically-applauded painter, Paalen helped to forge the "New Art" movement in America that took the world by storm, called Abstract Expressionism. Paalen is well-known in France, but due to his exile in Mexico during the Second World War, and due to anti-Semitism, anti-Germanism and world and art politics in the post-war period, his role in the transfer of avant-garde theory and practice to the New York School has been forgotten. The importance of modern French art to the formation of modem German art and culture have been well-established but never explored in relation to Paalen. Examination of Paalen, as a bridge and key figure in the transfer of modernist intellectual and cultural history in the Old and New World, is important to understanding the dynamics of the reception and diffusion of artistic ideology and culture, as well as the nature of artistic production. Furthermore, this study will provide the first definitive documentation and presentation, in French and in English, of the prolific, protean figure of Wolfgang Paalen.
Richard Watson
Professor of Philosophy
1995
Richard Watson
Professor of Philosophy
1995
The Death of Descartes , a literary, philosophical essay in the form of a revisionary biography (15 chapters, est. 450 printed pages) A complex work in which are combined: (1) a criticism of the primary previous biographies of Descartes written by philosophers as "Life Works" (with a stress on the Works) with the hagiographic intent of making Descartes's life fit his professed principles so he appears as Saint Descartes, the perfect Cartesian; (2) a modem biography of Descartes based on highly critical examinations and evaluations of the documentary evidence that lead to the rejection of most of the best known stories about his life as fabrications and myths; (3) a commentary on the impact, relevance, and prevalence of Cartesianism in the late twentieth century; (4) a critique of the Cartesian Studies industry, which has become the kind of vacuous Scholasticism Descartes himself attacked and deplored; and (5) a description of the author's odyssey during some forty years of pursuing the ghost of Descartes from his birthplace in Touraine to Sweden where he died. The conclusion is that Descartes lived a life in large part at odds with the morals, methods and maxims he promulgated throughout his life. The literary project is to make this biography be itself a most Cartesian work in that the critical method (skeptical doubt) and the moral goal (the search for truth) are Descartes's own. As biography, the work is meant to be as close to the documented facts as possible; as critique, it is meant to be what Descartes himself would make of Cartesianism today; and as philosophical essay, it is meant to be pertinent to the lives of contemporary readers. The Death of Descartes, written for publication by a trade press, is a work that, on the one hand, general readers will enjoy, and, on the other hand, Cartesian scholars cannot dismiss. (Chapter 1, "On the Zeedijk," bas been published in The Georgia Review, and is the first essay in Pushcart Prize XV: Best of the Small Presses, 1990-1991.)
Douglas Walker
Professor of French and linguistics
1995
Douglas Walker
Professor of French and linguistics
1995
A book dealing with a non-linear analysis of the synchronic phonology and morphology of Old French. Comprehensive analyses of Old French phonology currently available are formulated within a linear framework and have not been able to benefit from the enriched theories of phonological representation which now permit more highly constrained and explanatory analyses of phonological structure. These theories place increased emphasis on the relationships between phonology and other components of grammar, and are relevant to Old French in two areas of particular interest: (1) a major typological shift from a word-based to a phrase-based accentual system (with associated phonological processes of contraction, deletion, assimilation, changes in cliticization, etc., as well as profound rhythmic changes) encourages an examination of the mapping between prosodic and grammatical categories; and (2) the great productivity of derivational affixation and the small role played by compounding, coupled with the incipient stratification of Old French morphology and the lexicon (essentially learned versus non-learned words) permit a detailed investigation of the interaction between phonology and morphology. Specifically, the project will treat (1) the structure of the syllable and cross- syllabic constraints, (2) the development of phonological rules which straddle word boundaries, (3) the taxonomy of phonological rules, particularly lexical versus postlexical and automatic versus non-automatic rules, (4) the structure of the phonological foot, word and phrase in Old French, (5) problems of cliticization, and (6) the mapping between the prosodic and grammatical hierarchies in Old French and the interaction between phonological and morphonological rules in derivational morphology.
Barnet Rubenstein
Realist Painter
1995
Barnet Rubenstein
Realist Painter
1995
A series of drawings and paintings, primarily landscape, that mass together buildings having salient geometric overtones and orient architecturally interior/exterior forms. Habitations, older parts of Cassis, and nearby villages (Gardanne, Gordes, Roussillon, Fuveau) provide an opportunity to explore, visually, surrounding areas. Coastal locations in Cassis and other villages as well as geometric formations in the immediate vicinity contribute to a visual impact that has shaped and will continue to shape the work of this painter.
Mary Anne O'Neil
Associate Professor of French
1995
Mary Anne O'Neil
Associate Professor of French
1995
The completion of the first two chapters in a book-length study of the twentieth-century French poet Pierre Emmanuel. This study begins with the examination of the three collections that correspond to Emmanuel's earliest poetic preoccupations, Le Poète et son Christ (1942), Tombeau d'Orphée (1941) and Le Poète fou (1944). While they treat different subjects, all three volumes explore popular myths of Western literature—Christ's passion, Orpheus's descent to the underworld, the Romantic poet's visionary powers—through short lyrical pieces, linked by a narrative thread. Emmanuel considered these works psychodramas in which he attempted to understand and overcome his alienation from God, woman and society. He chooses imagery drawn from the natural world—such as rock, wind, and sea—that lend themselves to theological interpretation. He prefers the blank alexandrine, a flexible verse form suited equally to description, narration and meditation. Emmanuel's involvement in the Resistance led to the publication of four volumes dealing specifically with the Second World War. Jour de Colère (1942), Combats avec tes défenseurs (1942), La Liberté guide nos pas (1945), and Tristesse, ô ma patrie (1946) develop new biblical myths, those of Babel and Pentecost. Emmanuel considers the war both as humanity's descent into chaos and as the prelude to a new spiritual revival. This is the period of Emmanuel's eloquent style, reminiscent of the declamatory verse of Agrippa d'Aubigné or Victor Hugo. While Emmanuel first considers himself as a prophet who must interpret this calamity to the community, he eventually comes to see himself as a witness to the sufferings of the French nation.
Steve Monte
Graduate Student, Department of Comparative Literature
1995
Steve Monte
Graduate Student, Department of Comparative Literature
1995
Work on a dissertation, Invisible Fences: Prose Poetry as a Genre in French and American Literature, Through an examination of literary and extraliterary works that influence the development of the prose poem, as well as a discussion of genre theory and detailed readings of poems ranging from Baudelaire's "La Solitude" to Ashbery's "The System," the dissertation argues that prose poetry, in spite of its apparent formal freedom, is in fact constrained by specific historical circumstances and constantly engaged in "border disputes" with the neighboring prose and poetic genres it struggles to differentiate itself from. The American poets discussed include Stein, Eliot, Bishop and Ashbery.Baudelaire, Rimbaud, Mallarmé and Jacob are among the French poets that receive consideration. In addition to exploring prose poetry as a generic and interpretive model, the dissertation studies the ways in which certain literary-historical narratives affect interpretation: why, for example, prose poetry tends to be seen as a revolutionary genre and how this perspective informs readings of individual works. The dissertation also raises broader issues regarding the study of modernism and the lyric since Romanticism, such as the impact of the success of prose genres like the novel.
Rick Lyon
Poet
1995
Rick Lyon
Poet
1995
The completion of a series of poems attempting to capture something of the essence of the village of Cassis and its environs - the place and its people as seen through the eyes of an American poet having only a rudimentary knowledge of the French language and the culture of France. But, nevertheless, a poet whose work till now—in his first book of poems, entitled Bell 8— has focused doggedly on the local experience of his riverfront New England hometown, which is in many ways similar to Cassis. The work in Cassis was surprisingly successful in terms of the fascination of the place and the way it inspired almost effortless attempts to capture some of the strangeness and uniqueness of life there. Although the deeper insights and understandings of a place and its people are probably only gained through long experience, the author's stay at Camargo proved that work of substance can arise form the briefer kinds of contact. The Cassis poems will compose the opening sequence of the author's second book of poems, which is tentatively entitled Notre Dame du Bon Voyage. It is expected that the sequence will provide a model for works of a similar kind to be written elsewhere. During the residency, Harold Blumenfeld, the composer-in-residence, set two of the poems to music for piano and voice under the general title of "Songs of Cassis."
Joyce O. Lowrie
Professor of French
1995
Joyce O. Lowrie
Professor of French
1995
A book entitled Sightings: Mirrors in Texts - Texts in Mirrors , on the function, significance and meaning of chiastic and interlocking structures in French prose fiction. The figure of speech that most resembles a mirror is the chiasmus. The trope comes from the Latin form of the Greek verb meaning to organize in the shape of the letter Chi (=X, a cross, or cross-over). The term denotes a two-part sequence, the second part of which repeats the two main elements of the first in inverted order: ab-ba. Not only do chiastic patterns apply to sentences, such as Quintilian's famous "one does not live to eat; one eats to live," but to paragraphs, short poems, epic poems, Biblical songs,. short stories, novels. Interlocking structure (ab-ba) is a variation of mirror, or chiastic structure. Texts analyzed for their chiastic "armature" are Mme de Lafayette's La Princesse de Clèves (1678), Laclos' Les Liaisons dangereuses (1782), Balzac's Facino Cane (1836), Barbey d'Aurevilly's Une Page d'histoire (1881), Georges Rodenbach's Bruges-la-morte(1892 and L'Am des miroirs(1901), Pinget's Lettre morte (1959) and Pierre de Mandiargues' La Motocyclette (1963). Structural analyses of these texts bring to the fore other matters relating to mirroring, questions having to do with mirror scenes, mises en abyme, ekphrasis, "literal" or referential mirrors in texts, the contexts of texts, synchronic and diachronic imbrications of chronicle and fiction in textual productions, framing devices, theoretical problems relating to Lacan's analysis of "the mirror stage," inter- and intratextuality. Micro- and macro- chiastic phrases and structures are causes for reflections upon the meanings of the works sighted. While the trope seems to be singularly tight, or locked up, narratological analyses reveal that the text frequently undermines itself, creating imaginative tensions that have to do with readers' expectations and the subversions of those expectations. Alice in Wonderland and Ovid's Narcissus serve as micro- and macro-paradigms that apply both to the blindness and in-sights having to do with "sightings."
Patrick Henry
Professor of French
1995
Patrick Henry
Professor of French
1995
A book on the ethics of the Essais of Montaigne. An introductory chapter defines the world of the essay (Montaigne) and differentiates it from the world of the treatise or discourse (Descartes). The birth of the essay at the end of the French Renaissance is closely connected to the rise of the novel in Spain at the same historical moment. A Crisis of exemplarity, an erosion of belief in past literature's value, the breakdown of the epic world and the ascendance of the bourgeoisie account not only for the development of the novel in the late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries but for the birth of the novel in France. The second half of the chapter contains an extensive comparison of the novel in general (and Don Quixote in particular) and Montaigne's Essais. Within this dialogical and polyphonic world, Montaigne constructs his ethics, destroying the traditional "Inward Government Theory," common to parts of the Greek, Roman and Christian ethical traditions, whereby persons are deemed good when their passions are under the control of their reason. Radically reorienting the trajectory of ethical thinking by declaring that ethics has to do with how human beings act toward other beings, Montaigne moves ethics out of the psyche into the world, away from an egocentrical concern for the moral agent into the world of which the moral agent is only a part. His ethics of doing and non-doing are depicted at work in the various relationships that link human beings to one another and to all other beings within the natural community in which they live.
Daniel Gordon
Assistant Professor of History
1995
Daniel Gordon
Assistant Professor of History
1995
A study of the bubonic plague in Provence in 1720-1722. This was the last major outburst in Western Europe of a disease that had long been viewed as the paradigm of misfortune within secular time. The study deals with descriptions of the disease by doctors, theologians and civic officials. Some effort will also be made to analyze the rhetoric of archival texts, such as letters, diaries and administrative orders. While the tendency of rhetorical analysis is to focus on "representation" and to suspend belief in a corresponding "reality," this study tries to suggest that the plague belongs to a small category of crises that force the mind and language to orient themselves around specific issues, such as the choice between self-preservation and self-sacrifice. The particular way in which these issues are addressed, it is true, will vary from epoch to epoch and within a given epoch from group to group. However, inasmuch as each epoch is aware of the responses of previous epochs in a similar situation, the plague produces, in addition to death, a mode of self-consciousness that transcends the ordinary limits of ideology. As a recurrent fact of European history and one that had an impact on all classes, the plague integrated past and present, self and other, into a common space of experience, thought and debate. The challenge is to do justice both to the particular event and its universal character.
Willard Bohn
Professor of French
1995
Willard Bohn
Professor of French
1995
The completion of the last two chapters of a book on modern visual poetry. In an effort to construct a visual poetics, the volume furnished a detailed analysis of a number of visual poems spanning the twentieth century and attempts to determine the basic principles that govern this fascinating genre. Through the systematic study of representative examples, it seeks to determine the characteristics that have made visual poetry so popular. One chapter, completed during the grant period, focuses on a single poem by Guillaume Apollinaire, entitled Paysage, which is analyzed in great detail in order to illuminate processes involving the work's microstructures. By referring to previously unknown manuscripts and by paying close attention to the way in which the different elements are related, it advances a radically new interpretation based on an unorthodox strategy of reading. Devoted to the Lettriste movement, the final chapter surveys the incredibly provocative output of its numerous members, concentrating on rebus poetry, which is shown to be either ideographic or hieroglyphic, and on artistic compositions filled with graphic signs. Other sections of the book examine several French Concrete poets and propose a global typology for Concrete poetry in general. The volume as a whole attempts to define conventions that make visual poetry possible and the conditions of meaning that, to a large extent, determine its expression. As the poems never tire of proclaiming, the modern crisis of the sign derives ultimately from its opacity. On the one hand, signs perform a crucial function in enabling us to interpret (and to communicate) what we see and hear. On the other, since they are imposed from without, they inevitably obscure or distort what they purport to describe. Since we can never divest ourselves of signs, we can never experience the world in its natural, unmediated state.
Harold Blumenfeld
Composer
1995
Harold Blumenfeld
Composer
1995
The composition of A l'Ouest de la lune after Verlaine, (soprano, tenor; flute, clarinet, viola, cello). Commissioned for a benefit performance in the re-converted movie-theater-residence of a St. Louis architect in French with English singing translation by composer; completion of a draft of La Vie antérieure after three of Baudelaire's Les Fleurs du Mal (baritone, soprano and orchestra), reconceived from an earlier chamber work now withdrawn and supplanted (full orchestral score to be completed in September 1995); and composition of "Songs of Cassis" after two poems by Rick Lyon, poet-in-residence at Camargo, (medium voice and piano), in English with forthcoming French singing translation. The poems are "Notre Dame du Bon Voyage" and "Lucienne." The first and third-mentioned works are being computer-engraved at this writing; the large-scale Baudelaire orchestral score will be engraved and published by January 1996.
1994
Jacques Servin
Writer
1994
Jacques Servin
Writer
1994
A longer piece of fiction; a hypertext piece; and a prefatory story and structure for a forthcoming collection entitled Aviary Slag (Fiction Collective Two, 1995). Most of the author's work is very short, but many of the new pieces produced this semester wove into a larger whole, as people do into a group, a theme of the piece. Other themes of this and shorter works were the sea, gay life near the sea, big cliffs, gay life near big cliffs, and so on. Conceivably reflected on occasion were some of the aesthetic ideas implicit in hypertext, a form the author found unsuitable for a story but perfect for the informal essay he produced in its stead for the City of Rotterdam's Minitel magazine.
Virginia Scott
Professor of Theater
1994
Virginia Scott
Professor of Theater
1994
A biography of Molière. Although Molière is the most frequently produced "classical" playwright after Shakespeare in the United States, no biography of him has appeared in English since 1930. In the intervening 65 years, two large collections of documents and several biographies have appeared in France, but they are inaccessible to theatre teachers and students and theatre artists who do not read French. Perhaps even more to the point, the existing life of Molière in English represents a style of biography and an historical point of view that are not entirely sympathetic to the contemporary reader. The present study does not purport to solve all the problems of documentation and evidence associated with writing about Molière. Thousands of trees have died so that the Molièristes of the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries could argue at length every detail. What it does try to do is place the actor-playwright firmly in the context of his period, using the vast resources of recent seventeenth-century studies. It takes him from his bourgeois childhood through an education which prepared him to play a role in the institutionalization of French society. It relates his early experiences with the increasingly popular and respectable—though still suspect—art of theatre. It follows him through Guyenne and Languedoc, provinces divided by the Fronde and by religious differences. It describes his friends, his patrons and his enemies. It analyzes his many paradoxical identities: actor-mountebank and man of letters, bourgeois moralist and courtier, married man and libertine. It explores his conflicts with the devout party and recounts the great quarrels of L'Ecole des femmes and Tartuffe. It discusses in detail his use and abuse of his life in his work. Although the scholarship is sound, the style and tone of the book make it accessible to the student, the theatre artist and the general reader and, as in many contemporary biographies, the voice of the biographer is engaged and not detached.
Arden Reed
Professor of English
1994
Arden Reed
Professor of English
1994
The completion of Talking Pictures, a book about the relations between painting and literature in France between 1861 and 1876. The period marks the emergence of Modernism as well as modern economic and social forms of the artist and the market. Edouard Manet and Gustave Flaubert are the exemplary figures, and the study takes the form of a triptych: Manet's Une Jeune dame en 1866 (Woman with a parrot) occupies the central panel, flanked by "Un Coeur simple" and "La Légende de Saint Julien l'Hospitalier." Both artists were alert to but independent of the expanding bourgeois audience, whose assumptions—that painting should be a window and literature a mirror on the world—they regularly undermined. Flaubert and Manet at once solicit and frustrate expectations for satisfying narrative, and that in the name of a certain formalism. The study reads Manet's paintings as texts and Flaubert's tales as images, which means tracing the relations of word or sign and image, relations which may be either gracious or dialectical. It moves between format and contextual analyses, and draws on semiotics, literary criticism and theory, art history and theory, feminist theory, social and cultural history and psychoanalysis. Manet's "Jeune dame" wears a monocle, which forms the painting's "graphic moment" where visual and linguistic signs converge. While the spectator desires to resolve the essentially narrative questions posed by the painting (is she a real lady or a courtesan? what is her relationship to the parrot? etc.) and would welcome the aid of a mechanical supplement, Manet's monocle reveals nothing but the peignoir: the impediment to vision, the texture, the surface of the canvas. Because it belonged to a man, furthermore, the monocle signifies the male gaze projecting itself onto the female body. However, this dominating gaze deployed to produce pleasure simultaneously arouses anxiety. The "Dame" turns the monocle into an ornament or a fetish, figuring castration, and so also threatening the viewer's own perceptual scheme. Manet's monocle thus shows the beholder "Nothing that is not there and the nothing that is." Flaubert, in the place of a window on the world, installs stained glass, which projects taches (stains, marks, daubs—a word Zola applied to Manet's paintings) onto the space of his fiction. Hovering between form and chaos, these taches empty out the referential character of signs, while themselves signifying ambiguously. They confound such stable distinctions as before and after, cause and effect, inside and outside, even light and dark, and figure or ground. Finally the tache connects the creation of Flaubert's art with sex, violence and death.
Bela Petheo
Painter
1994
Bela Petheo
Painter
1994
A series of landscapes in oils and watercolors with a Gestalt-based orientation. The landscapes employ structural essentials, yet not at the expense of "visual charms," such as rich textual effects that take advantage of the uniquely saturated colors of the area. The works range from small "alla prima" acrylics on paper done on location to bigger oils repeatedly reworked and developed. The project aims to take up the challenge of the painters who made art history by working in the area. Dangers to be avoided are a mindless imitation of the masters and crass commercialism. Emphasis is on individual vision but not without applying lessons learned from the great tradition of European landscape painting. Subjects range from harbor scenes in Cassis to cityscapes in Roussillon and Marseilles.
Jolanta T. Pekacz
Musicologist and Historian, Department of History
1994
Jolanta T. Pekacz
Musicologist and Historian, Department of History
1994
A book-length study of music in the Parisian salons from the early seventeenth century to the end of the July Monarchy in 1848, being an extension of an earlier project on Chopin and Parisian salons between 1831 and 1849. The study is not a history of music; nor is it a history of private music-making. It deals with music as an element of French culture, interwoven into social, political and aesthetic contexts, and viewed from the perspective of a Parisian salon—primarily a woman's domain and, moreover, the most prominent form of social life of the French capital from the Marquise de Rambouillet to the first decades of the nineteenth century. Traditionally, the salons have been viewed from the perspective of the history of literature or manners; the presence of music in salons has been usually taken for granted and never given scholarly attention. The focus of this study is the changing relationship between music and a salon audience resulting from: the place of music in the hierarchy of arts; the position of the professional musician in a social hierarchy; and the status of a music amateur, especially the female amateur. The study aims at demonstrating that music in salons played a much more complex role than that of a conventional female attribute and an adornment to social gatherings. In fact, it was more often through a policy of selection and rejection, rather than a passive acceptance of music, that salon women created their strategies of emancipation and advancement in predominantly masculine spheres of activity.
Kathleen Mullaney
Visiting Assistant Professor, Department of French and Comparative Literature
1994
Kathleen Mullaney
Visiting Assistant Professor, Department of French and Comparative Literature
1994
Work toward two book chapters (or journal articles) on the relationship between the poetics of René Char and the aesthetic philosophy of Martin Heidegger. Given that Char is best known as a poet/activist and member of the French Resistance, it is necessary to distinguish his thought from the Heideggerian philosophy with which it is sometimes compared, a philosophy that has come under increasing scrutiny since the German's involvement in the Nazi movement has become common knowledge. The fact that the two men were "friends" also complicates such comparisons. Char was introduced to Heidegger in 1955 by the German's translator and disciple, Jean Beaufret, author of a famous article on the event of their encounter. In that and other rather influential articles, Beaufret repeatedly assumed a common metaphysical sensibility between his mentor and the French poet on the basis of their shared debt to the early Greek thinker, Heraclitus of Epheseus. As Char's particular relationship to the Heraclitean harmony of opposites is one that seeks to disturb the pre-Socratic's notion of a cosmic whole, a move that Heidegger does not make, one can only conclude that Beaufret was mistaken in linking Char and Heidegger as closely as he did. Beaufret's undying fidelity to Heidegger is at least partly to blame for his failure to see where Char and the Black Forest philosopher differ. Other French philosophers such as Maurice Blanchot are more in a position to see the dimension of Heidegger's thought that would preclude any realistic association of that thought with the poetic vision of René Char. Blanchot's notion of the Neuter, posited in contradistinction to Heidegger's notion of Being, corresponds much more readily to Char's aesthetics of encounter with the unknown than have any number of Heideggerian-style critical analyses of the poet's oeuvre. Indeed, Blanchot's studies of Char pave the way for the postmodern ethical description of Char's poetry discussed in the second book chapter.
Paul Moravec
Associate Professor of Music
1994
Paul Moravec
Associate Professor of Music
1994
The completion of a piece entitled Concerto for Violin and Orchestra. This is a work in one movement, of eighteen-minutes duration, scored for violin solo and 2-2-2-2, 2-2-1, timp+perc and string orchestra, composed for the concert violinist Maria Bachmann. The concerto is a seamless network of variations based on a theme stated by the soloist at the outset and which describes a single over-arching structural trajectory to the end. Also completed at Camargo: Characteristics, a twenty-minute work in 8 movements for piano solo composed for a consortium of pianists. Each movement of the work takes as its point of departure some aspect of the personality of a particular musician-friend. Also completed: Three Cellos (ten-minutes duration). Half-completed: Songs of Love and War for Mixed Chorus, Brass Quintet and Percussion (twenty-minutes duration). A cycle of four texts taken from letters sent to and from the front lines of four wars in America's past: Vietnam War, World War I, World War II and the Civil War, in that order. Revised while at Camargo: Third String Quartet: Claritas.
William Monter
Professor of History
1994
William Monter
Professor of History
1994
A book on the heresy trials in Reformation France, 1530-1560. Despite the obvious importance of the topic for both French history and Reformation history, no general synthesis has ever been undertaken. The new form of heresy propagated by Martin Luther (and many others) after 1520 so worried governments across Christendom that, between 1529 and 1535, trials for heresy were transferred from ecclesiastical to secular courts by the Hapsburgs, the Tudors and the Valois dynasties. How did this process work in France, the largest state in Christendom, boasting the oldest and most prestigious secular court, the Parlement of Paris? How did it work in the southern parts of the kingdom, Languedoc and Provence, both equipped with provincial Parlements but also with Papal Inquisitors pursuing heretics since the thirteenth century? Research in the criminal archives of the Parlement of Aix (about 70% complete between 1535 and 1560) helps answer the second question. Provence was the scene of two serious clashes over heresy trials during the Reformation era. In 1533, a successful appeal to Parlement and king by accused heretics stripped the last Papal Inquisitor of his right to enforce condemnations for heresy. Twelve years later, the Parlement itself organized an armed expedition against Provençal heretics in which thousands were killed; another appeal to the king caused the first president of the Parlement to be jailed in Paris from 1548 to 1551; he was finally cleared, but the royal prosecutor at the Parlement of Aix was hanged at Paris in 1554. Ironically, the archives of the Aix Parlement are stored today in the family mansion of that president.
Frede Jensen
Professor of French
1994
Frede Jensen
Professor of French
1994
A book on the poetry of the troubadours. Designed as the concluding volume in a series of works bearing on the most important disciples of the troubadours: The Poetry of the Sicilian School (1986), Medieval Galician-Portuguese Poetry (1992) and Tuscan Poetry of the Duecento (1994), the present study focuses on the poetry of the troubadours themselves. The format adopted remains basically the same as in the previous works. The most important aspects of the poetry are examined in a substantial introduction covering such topics as the linguistic medium in which the courtly poetry is expressed and the terminologies used for this new literary koiné. The introduction also contains a discussion of the dialectal extraction of courtly poetry as well as the historical and sociological factors active in its genetic process; the poetic hierarchy; the schools of plain and hermetic style (trobar leu, trobar clus, and trobar ric); and the fin'amor or courtly love theme. The most important origin theories are discussed: the historical-sociological theory, the Medieval Latin theory, the liturgical theory, the Arabic theory and the popular poetry theory. This is followed by a brief presentation of the life and works of the poets who are anthologized. A select bibliography concludes this portion of the work. The core of the book consists of a bilingual anthology of fairly generous proportions. Thirty poets are represented, and a total of ninety poems are edited and translated, covering all important amorous and satirical genres cultivated by the troubadours: canso, sirventes, tenso, planh, alba, pastorela. A facing-page arrangement is chosen for the presentation of the material: on one side a critical edition of the texts, on the other original English translations, which stay fairly close to the primitive version, thus enabling the reader to follow the Provençal text. The third section of the work is made up of textual notes. All important editorial decisions are fully discussed in these notes, which further serve as a forum for information on the manuscript tradition, attribution problems, and major earlier editions. The genre is identified, and a brief thematic descriptions is provided for each poem as well as an outline of the structure and the rhyme scheme. A useful commentary offers a discussion of problems of vocabulary and syntax, examines difficult and obscure passages and contains factual information on people and events mentioned in the poetry.
Thomas R. Hart
Professor Emeritus of Comparative Literature
1994
Thomas R. Hart
Professor Emeritus of Comparative Literature
1994
An anthology of Provençal lyrics designed to introduce American readers to the language and poetry of the troubadours. The tentative title is Inventing Love: An Invitation to Troubadour Poetry . A substantial introduction argues that troubadour songs differ from most other medieval lyrics by creating a strong sense of individual personality, though the persona they create need not be equated with the poet. They also differ from most later love poetry, offering neither the unity of mood that characterizes much post-romantic poetry nor the clear logical structure found in Renaissance and Baroque lyrics. The book offers a generous sampling of vidas and razos, easy prose texts that provide an ideal introduction to Old Provençal, and two dozen lyrics chosen to emphasize the individual personalities of the most important troubadours. All the texts are given in a normalized spelling that eliminates the many variants found in the manuscripts, a major source of difficulty for beginners in the language. The book also includes a Provençal-English vocabulary and an outline grammar of the language especially designed for readers with no knowledge of Latin or of romance historical linguistics. In addition the book introduces the reader to the poetry of Frédéric Mistral and the Félibrige, the most important regional movement in nineteenth-century French literature. Although Mistral and his followers frequently referred to their movement as a renaissance, it is a very odd kind of renaissance. Unlike the Renaissance humanists who drew their inspiration from classical antiquity, the Félibres did not look back to the troubadours as models to be imitated and if possible surpassed. Their poetry is quite different in spirit from that of the troubadours, just as their language is quite different from Old Provençal.
William A. Burgwinkle
Associate Professor of French
1994
William A. Burgwinkle
Associate Professor of French
1994
Work toward a book on the construction of masculinity within the literary works composed for the court of Henri II and Alienore of Aquitaine and the repercussions of the topoi in the Arthurian material of the following century. The first section is centered around the period 1160-1180 and examines the discourses of chivalry, Christian friendship and Plantagent genealogy that were being developed or readapted for ideological use. Since this study is primarily literary, the focus is on the use of classical material, particularly dealing with the Trojans, the putative progenitors of the English kings, and the ways in which theological and historical works are integrated into literary projects. The first several chapters deal with the Roman d'Eneas and the ways in which its project of extolling dynastic marriage relies on other contemporary discourses for its authority. Since gender issues surface most strikingly in passages dealing with the reputed Trojan taste for sodomy, the frequent allusions to homoeroticism receive the closest attention. The issues raised and resolved in this romance are then discussed as they occur in Marie de France, Guillaume le Maréchal, the chronicles of Richard-the-Lionhearted and in the myriad romances of the following decades that deal with chivalry and masculine identity. The second portion of the book traces the evolution and incorporation of these issues into Arthurian romance. Beginning with an ambiguous tirade in Gerbert de Montreuil's Continuation of the Grail legend, this section evaluates how homophobic discourse and conduct in literature probelmatized masculinity by associating it with sacrificial status. The conclusions are multifold: that models of heroic male friendship underlie and frequently disrupt romance ideology, that Arthurian romance must be read against the grain, i.e., without the idealistic and mystical overlay, in order to understand how such literary works shaped and continue to influence contemporary attitudes toward gender difference, construction and policing.
Laura Volkerding
Photographer
1994
Laura Volkerding
Photographer
1994
In an attempt to find again the magic in an image formed by a lens and to rediscover and give new meaning to the important monuments of the Midi, the Camargo Camera became the tool for re-inventing photography. This pinhole camera, made from an empty 5 x 7 film box, tape, brass foil, and a clay tile (the latter used for weight and stability as the first camera became airborne) has an approximate focal length of 2 3/8 inches and an aperture of possible and approximately f/225. Therefore exposures are long (8 seconds minimum, depending on film speed and light) and the image gradually deforms on the extremities of the optical circle. For the prints, the intention is to make enlarged silver prints and also digigraphs (computer generated IRIS prints on rag-paper) combining the pinhole picture with a "footprint" of the original monument.
David M Thompson
Graduate Student, Committee on Comparative Studies in Literature
1994
David M Thompson
Graduate Student, Committee on Comparative Studies in Literature
1994
A doctoral dissertation on the relationship between the Anglo- American poet-critic T. S. Eliot (1888-1965) and the French writer and political activist Charles Maurras (1868-1952). In 1928, Eliot produced one of the few translations of Maurras's work into English, and in Eliot's own writings can be found numerous references that indicate an engagement with Maurras's ideas that lasted from 1910, when Eliot was a student in Paris, to at least 1948, when Eliot's tribute to Maurras appeared in a maurrassian newspaper. In spite of these connections, there has been little research focused exclusively on the relationship between these two writers, and none that takes into account the full span of Maurras's long career. By examining activities as a Provençal regionalist, as a "Latinist" and member of the Ecole romane group of poets, as leader of the royalist political group Action Française, and finally as an ardent Pétainist and imprisoned collaborator, this dissertation ventures a rereading of Eliot's career through the lens of the cause and ideas that Maurras championed over the decades. Work in Cassis has focused on visiting nearby libraries in order to gather articles pertaining to the journalistic debates in which Maurras participated, and also on extensive reading in French intellectual history aimed at deepening and supplementing the perspective already acquired through research in the United States. One goal of foregrounding the issues that emerge from a close examination of Maurras's career is to displace the notion, common among scholars of Eliot and Anglo-American modernism, that Maurras's conviction in 1945 automatically enables an understanding of the Maurras-Eliot relationship in terms of fascism. Such a view of their relationship obscures a number of crucial issues that were in play, issues that complicate our understanding of the maurrassian political perspective and also explain why many fascists regarded it with hostility and disdain. More significantly, bringing the Maurras-Eliot relationship out from under the shadow of fascism allows a more detailed look at the aesthetic and philosophical concerns with which the political positions were so closely intertwined. The last chapter of the dissertation examines the post-war reputations of Eliot and Maurras, drawing an analogy between Eliot's position in the canon of Anglo-American literature and Maurras's position in the history of French political thought. By combining historical narrative with textual analysis and methodological critique, this dissertation elaborates upon a view of literary studies as a field in which various forms of resistance are exerted and later erased in the course of its ongoing attempt to write and rewrite its own history as a discipline and an activity in the world.
Marc Redfield
Assistant Professor of English
1994
Marc Redfield
Assistant Professor of English
1994
The completion of a book on the novel of education or Bildungsroman in its relation to aesthetic theory and ideology. The Bildungsroman is an oddly volatile generic term: on the one hand it inflates to the point that it can seemingly describe nearly any narrative; on the other hand it shrinks to cover very few novels or even none at all, as soon as one takes seriously the definitions of "Bildung" that scholarship has proposed while looking closely at an actual literary text. This oscillation suggests both a tension and a complicity between aesthetic education ("Bildung") and literature ("Roman"). And indeed, the idea of this subgenre is historically and theoretically inextricable from the development of aesthetics in late eighteenth-century Europe. Aesthetics is both a philosophical category and a diffuse ideology. It is a discourse that defines culture as the sign of essential humanity, and defines acculturation as a process of formation through which empirical subjects develop a certain contact with the formal universality of the human, as this universality is mediated by or symbolized in the disinterestedness of the aesthetic attitude or object. Our notions of the "canon," of the value of a liberal education, etc., partake of this discourse, which manifests itself in exaggerated fashion in the troubled nation of the Bildungsroman—the notion in other words, of a literary genre that would exemplify, in content, form and purpose, the claims of aesthetic pedagogy. However, a close look at this pseudo-genre's exemplary text—Goethe's Wilhelm Meisters Lehrjghre—reveals that aesthetics depends upon a misrecognition of the volatile dimensions of language that (in the wake of the development of aesthetics) we call "literary." This insight is confirmed and enriched by readings in the wider European literary tradition. A study of George Eliot's Middlemarch shows that a similar paradox inhabits the aesthetic of identification and sentiment that Eliot's texts valorize as the "sympathetic imagination"; and a study of Flaubert's L'Education sentimentale shows that a certain semiotic excess inhabits and destabilizes even the most austerely formal, ironic and self-cancelling literary treatment of aesthetic education. Close rhetorical readings of literary texts thus provide a far-reaching ideological critique at the same time that they explain the instability (and the success) of the notion of the Bildungsroman.
Paul Perron
Professor of French
1994
Paul Perron
Professor of French
1994
A book on the socio-semiotics of the modern Québécois novel. The corpus spans a century of Québécois literature, beginning in 1863 with Philippe Aubert de Gaspé's Les anciens canadiens and ending in 1965 with Gérard Bessette's L'Incubation and Hubert Aquin's Prochain épisode. Though the work is focused mainly on a representative number of novels that belong to sub-classes of the genre—conquest and defeat, colonization, return to the land, urban exile and alienation, revolution, conquest and independence—other novels published during this period are also examined. This work also focuses upon a number of theoretical issues related to working out the complex relations between the structural properties of a specific historical situation and the structure of a given cultural artifact, the novel. One of the aims is to elaborate a descriptive language, semiotic in nature, to describe two discursive series that are, at the level of linguistic manifestation, of apparently heterogenous nature. Such a project starts from the notion that the sign is not a given but a construct; that meaning becomes meaningful only when narrativized; that narrative structures can occur elsewhere than in the manifestations of meaning through natural languages; and that there exist two levels of representation and analysis: a common semiotic level and a linguistic level. It was necessary to derive a macro-analytic methodology from one that is micro-analytic in nature, without trivializing and distorting the theory and set up an economical and heuristic semio-narrative methodology that could be adapted to the socio-semiotic analysis of the novel.
Michael S Lewis-Beck
Professor of Political Science
1994
Michael S Lewis-Beck
Professor of Political Science
1994
Work on three studies dealing with French elections. While the national outcomes and the individual vote choices in these elections may appear random events, they are not. French citizens cast ballots in ways that can be understood, with predictable results. Long-term forces, summarized by left-right ideological identification, anchor the French voter, shaping choice. Short-term forces, principally economics, determine voter defections and make the difference at the margins. In these respects, they are not dissimilar from American voters. The major undertaking while at Camargo has been the carrying out of a cross-national research project, "The New Voter: Franco-American Comparisons," in collaboration with researchers in Paris, at CEVIPOF, part of CNRS. The project, the first international collaboration of this type, has conducted a pilot voter survey in the Paris Basin, and is currently developing a larger survey for the upcoming 1995 French Presidential Election and the 1996 US Presidential Election. An important thesis for testing is the "exceptionalist" argument for the US, as well as for France. In addition to this work on individual voters, research is going forward on economics and aggregate level electoral outcomes. A paper on the effects of economics on presidential and prime minister popularity is currently under review at a journal. And, with another French colleague, a paper is being written on forecasting cantonal elections, the first effort of its kind. Preliminary results indicate that, perhaps surprisingly, such local elections are similar in their determinants to US local elections.
Brian Gordon Kennelly
Graduate Student, Department of French
1994
Brian Gordon Kennelly
Graduate Student, Department of French
1994
A doctoral dissertation tentatively entitled Version of the Self in the Theater of Jean Genet. The recently published version of Haute surveillance (1988) and the plays "Elle" (1989) and Splendid's (1993) not only complement the various versions of Genet's Les Bonnes (1947, 1954), Le Balcon (1956, 1960, 1962, 1968), Les Nègres (1958, 1960, 1963) and Les Paravents (1961, 1976) but shed new light on the concept of personal identity as it is rehearsed and evolves in Genet's complete dramatic works. Splendid's, one of Genet's earliest plays, introduces and problematizes the dialectic of self and other in the characters of Pierrot (-Dédé), (La) Rafale, and Bravo (-Riton); "Elle" which is from the middle period of Genet's dramatic writings, extends it through the shared performance by the Pope, the Usher and the Photographer of an autobiographical and self-reflective sacred poem; the revised version of Haute surveillance, the last text for theater that Genet wrote before his death in 1986, destroys it through Yeux-Verts' becoming the very victim of murder that he cannot resuscitate in his self-narrated self-discovery. Jean-Paul Sartre's observation in his Saint Genet, comédien et martyr that in Les Bonnes, for example, each maid "n'a d'autre fonction que d'être l'autre, d'être, pour l'autre, soi-même comme autre" is thus just one example of Genet's obsessive problematization of identity—(twin) sisters engaged in a confusion of self through a ritualized murder—that can now be fully contextualized, given a complete corpus of texts with which to work. To trace this evolution of personal identity through the versions of Genet's plays and across his theatrical oeuvre, this dissertation applies Paul Ricoeur's hermeneutics of the self, his charting of its epistemological path and ontological status and his differentiation of two meanings of identity that give rise to the dialectic of selfhood ("ipséité") and sameness ("mêmeté") as elaborated in his Soi-même comme un autre (1990). It demonstrates the movement in Genet's theater from the confusion of the idem and the ipse to that where the ipse questions his/her/their identity without the aid of the idem. Placed in the context of the dialectic between the idem and the ipse, Genet's theater is shown to move gradually towards an unveiling of selfhood ("ipséité") with the progressive loss of the support of sameness ("mêmeté") as its engine.
Bernadette Fort
Professor of French
1994
Bernadette Fort
Professor of French
1994
A book on the significance of Charles-Nicolas Cochin's writings in the debate over the agency and criteria of aesthetic judgment and the formation of public opinion about the arts in eighteenth-century France. While Cochin's oeuvre as one of the premier draughtsmen and book illustrators of his century has received due scholarly attention, his writings concerned with the issue and practice of art criticism have been neglected. This study investigates Cochin's dual and contradictory activity in regard to the reviews published anonymously about the exhibitions of the Royal Academy of Painting by critics who were mostly hommes de lettres. While in his capacity as Secretary of the Academy and chargé du détail des arts under Louis XV Cochin used his influence to repress lay criticism through various means, including censorship; he also attempted to fight this insurgent discourse from the inside and authored a quantity of countercritical pamphlets and press articles. The book focuses on the textual and rhetorical strategies which Cochin shared with subversive art critics and on the ways in which this servant of the monarchy unwittingly participated in the general rise of public opinion, which historians after Habermas have viewed as a counterauthority to the king. Cochin's writings provide a first-hand understanding of the complexities of eighteenth-century critical culture at large, and shed light on the way in which an insider of the regime became strangely complicit with the oppositional discourse that he wanted to eradicate.
Susan Crane
Professor of English
1994
Susan Crane
Professor of English
1994
Completion of a book titled Gender and Romance in Chaucer's Canterbury Tales. Romance is a dominant long narrative genre in the later Middle Ages and beyond. My book concerns Geoffrey Chaucer's use of French and English romance in the Canterbury Tales, concentrating on how romance affects Chaucer's representations of masculinity and femininity. Recently feminist scholars have begun to discuss Chaucer's works in relation to theories of gender, the social interpretation of sexual practices specific to a particular culture. My thesis is that gender is central to Chaucer's conception of romance and that in his works, as in those of poets who precede him, gender is a locus for reading other aspects of romance than courtship alone. The genre's characterizing preoccupations with adventure, magic, social hierarchies and courtship are all involved so intimately with gender that their operations are unclear in isolation from it. The first two chapters examine how romances establish masculine identity by contrast with femininity. Difference is not the whole story however. Genders overlap and compete as masculinity absorbs traits marked feminine such as pity, feminine voices mimic masculine desire and men forego autonomy while women discover agency. The next three chapters argue that gender is involved in social distinctions of rank and worthiness, in magic as an alternate route to self-definition and in adventure. Romances implicate gender difference in hierarchies of moral worth, estate and achievement; for example, the Franklins Tale aligns Dorigen's incapacities with those of the narrating Franklin to illustrate the restrictions of their respective social status. Magic, in association with masculine characters and concerns, expresses desires for achievement and completeness that are denied to masculine identity in romance. In contrast, women's magic involves men in intimacies and expresses the ambiguous pleasure and danger of those intimacies. As the most immediate expression of the unknown in romance, woman instigates and is allied with adventure. By introducing indeterminacy, digression and complication in romance plots, adventure prepares for revisions in gendered behavior.
Rachel Conrad
Poet
1994
Rachel Conrad
Poet
1994
A book of poems entitled The Laws of Falling Bodies (new title) was completed. The poems aim for economy and condensation in a manner consistent with the process of Matisse most evident in the drawings of "condens(ing) the meaning of (a) body by seeking its essential lines" ("Notes of a painter"). These short lyric poems are concerned with the details and process of perception, and the delineation of small moments of experience. Many of them play with description at different (often multiple) levels of articulation, e.g., language, sense-perception, physics, evolution. As such, aspects of the natural setting of Cassis (e.g., pierre de Cassis, the Calanques, the winds, the sea) become important elements in the construction of these lyric meditations. These elements of landscape are reworked and refigured, much as Bonnefoy's Provençal landscape is recalled as an interior territory. Since many of the poems use visual focus as their fulcrum, the collection often involves the articulation of visual forms, such as shadows, waves, trajectories.
Daniel Brewbaker
Composer
1994
Daniel Brewbaker
Composer
1994
Composition of a one movement, fourteen-minute symphonic rhapsody entitled Blue Fire, commissioned by and written for conductor Gerard Schwarz and the Seattle Symphony. And a three movement, twenty-five minute Concerto for Cello and Chamber Orchestra, commissioned by and written for cellist Carter Brey, conductor Hugh Wolff and the Saint Paul Chamber Orchestra. The title "Blue Fire" derives from the writings of James Hillman, whose ideas concerning living with rather than resolving emotional complexities and paradox as a means toward self-revelation (particularly the puer/senex relationship) had an impact on the composer's thought. "Blue Fire" employs a large symphonic orchestra. It comprises several sections of sharply contrasting musical character and modes of expression, and synthesizes various musical and extra-musical associations from the sacred to the profane by means of motivic transformation. The cello concerto further develops this way of composing in the naturally more intimate context of an individual (the cellist) and his interaction with all that which surrounds him (the orchestra). During the residence, the music for "Blue Fire" was completed and orchestrated and the principal musical material for the Concerto for Cello and Chamber Orchestra was sketched out. Each piece is scheduled to receive its world premiere in May, 1995, respectively in Seattle, Washington and Saint Paul, Minnesota.
Gerard J. Brault
Edwin Erle Sparks Professor of French and Medieval Studies
1994
Gerard J. Brault
Edwin Erle Sparks Professor of French and Medieval Studies
1994
An analytical edition of Thomas' Tristan . The medieval legend of Tristan and Isolt gave rise to several works which together constitute one of the best-known stories in Western literature. Among the earliest and most important versions is that of Thomas who lived in England during the reign of Henry II and composed his poem c. 1170. Only about one-fourth of Thomas' text survives in the Anglo-Norman dialect in which it was written. The rest necessitates. having recourse to medieval German, Norse and English redactions. Thanks to Bédier's efforts at the turn of the century, scholars have a clear picture of what Thomas originally wrote. However, Bédier based much of his evaluation of Thomas' aesthetic merits on the latter's faithfulness to a presumed written source, elements and even the existence of which many have since challenged. Three major critical editions of Thomas (Bédier, 1902-05; Wind, 1960; and Lecoy, 1992) are quite different in content and style. There is also a Modem French translation (Walter, 1989) and a Modern English version (Hatto, 1960). The many reviews of these works proposed numerous corrections, each of which will be given serious consideration. The literary commentary will draw on such diverse disciplines as thematic criticism, philology and anthropology. It will also take into account the contributions that have been made since Bédier, many of which present a far more positive view of Thomas' artistry. The final product seeks to make Thomas' Tristan more accessible to scholars and the general reader in humanities.
1993
Gerry Bergstein
Artist and Art Instructor
1993
Gerry Bergstein
Artist and Art Instructor
1993
A number of paintings that are part of a larger series of works dealing with parallels in the evolutionary processes of natural, cultural and artistic systems. They show a possible path for the affirmation of painting in a time when such an affirmation seems problematic. Painting in our time has been accused of being outmoded and even evil; corrupt in its susceptibility to commodification, decadence and trivialization; tyrannical in its exclusivity and tendency toward academization; and rigid and boring in its well-codified practices. However, most painters become painters, at least in part, out of a sincere and idealistic search for the experiences of authenticity and discovery, and the desire to imbue the products of that search with aesthetic emotion. It is precisely the discourse between idealism and decadence which puts painting at the center of contemporary human discourse. Such discourse exists at the core of most human institutions, and is paralleled in nature by processes of growth and decay. The subject matter of the work produced here is still life painting, as opposed to still life. Fruits are depicted in various states of decay on sheets of paper also depicted in various stages of deterioration. The tears and folds of the paper are illusionistically rendered to superimpose a "frayed" modernist grid on the fruits, thus rendering decay and mortality in several guises simultaneously. The decay is absurdly "patched up" and "measured" by various pieces of tape, string and pencils, all painted illusionistically within the works. The resulting compositions are meant to both comment on beauty and to be "beautiful in themselves" - to document the mortality and corruption of all things human but also to assert strongly the continued viability and value of making beautifully crafted objects. The goal is to use the vulnerability, corruptness and fakeness of painting to assert its strength, beauty and realness.
Don Bogen
Poet and Associate Professor of English and Comparative Literature
1993
Don Bogen
Poet and Associate Professor of English and Comparative Literature
1993
A poetic sequence which relies on the underlying myth of Proteus to examine issues of permanence and change. The sequence explores metamorphoses and moments of transition in a variety of social, aesthetic and personal areas. These include memory and its transformations, technology, the evolution of language, the decline of cities, the body and its limits, art, death and the changing perspectives of love. The sequence consists of some sixty untitled sections, ranging from five to twenty lines each. A short, free-verse line with certain defined possibilities for indentation and enjambment provides a measure of formal unity while allowing the flexibility necessary for exploration of different themes. Within the overall linear progress of the sequence, repeated motifs, variations and juxtapositions develop an interwoven texture. Central images—water, light, gods, dreams, illness, machines—arise and take on new forms. Shifts of perspective and tone add dramatic energy as new approaches to the material enter in. Avoiding simple narrative, the sequence combines the immediacy of single transformative moments with broader discoveries brought out in the context of the work as a whole.
Joyce Brodsky
Professor of Art History
1993
Joyce Brodsky
Professor of Art History
1993
Part I of a book titled Theory and Practice in the genre of Explanation: Visual Narratives of Propaganda/Contemporary Acts of Political Critique. The central issue of which continues an exploration in the theory of genres about painting proposed in a previous book Cézanne and Self-Portrayal: the Theory and Practice of a Genre. Emphasis is now placed upon post-structuralist critiques of history as cultural continuity. Michel Foucault and Hayden White function as the loci of interrogations in this part. Questions are raised about differences between words and images, writing and painting, continuity and discontinuity, genres and framing in practice and discourse, and the relations between theory and practice when art is considered to be a social activity instead of a discursive document about representations. Maurice Merleau-Ponty's Phenomenology of Perception is emended to include conventions of seeing and copying in the body activity of making things we call art. In part II, a collaborative section, traditional painting narratives, secular and sacred, mythic and historic are discussed as exemplifications of activities that participated in the instantiation of belief systems and functioned as political propaganda: instances of Foucault's Knowledge/Power/Body syndrome. An artist painting a narrative cycle did so as a participant in and as a constructor of systems of power. Part III is devoted to the presentation of some kinds of contemporary narrative activity, Nancy Spero's paper, wall scrolls and spatial paintings as examples, in which theory and practice unite in a critique of the traditional genre of explanation (myth/history) as a political practice from within a feminist site. The question of the End of Art (Theory) proposed by the photographer/critic Victor Burgin is interrogated as an example of a proscriptive practice that negates pluralistic activities engendered in multifarious contexts.
Robert Carl
Composer and Associate Professor of Composition, Hartt School of Music
1993
Robert Carl
Composer and Associate Professor of Composition, Hartt School of Music
1993
Composition of a work for orchestra, Symphony N°3, The World Turned Upside Down. This piece is a meditation on the core repertoire of Western classical music, and attempts to find answers to the question: how can a composer reconcile his/her love of the past with a desire to create something personal and new? The movement of the work which deals most directly with this challenge (and on which the majority of project time was devoted during the residency) is the second, "Music of the Storm." This movement uses materials from a wide range of repertoire works, ranging from Mozart, Beethoven and Brahms to Bruckner, Debussy and Stravinsky. These works are not quoted outright, however; instead, background, accompanimental figures from each (always without the primary melody) are overlapped, superimposed and used as a base over which layers of original material may be overlaid, a type of musical palimpsest. Out of this dense, careening dream of tonal music comes something else which is neither atonal nor tonal, directional or static. This movement serves as the pivot of a three movement structure: it is preceded by a very spacious, slow, dreamlike movement ("The Big Room," sketched in piano score during the residency) that defines the general terrain of the work; and will be followed by a movement that attempts to create a coherent, dynamic structure out of the diverse elements that have fused in "Music of the Storm."
Victoria Bomba Coifman
Assistant Professor, Afro-American and African Studies Department
1993
Victoria Bomba Coifman
Assistant Professor, Afro-American and African Studies Department
1993
A study of the history of coastal West Africa. In preparation for a long introduction to an English edition of the autobiography, Noviciat d'un évêque sous Sékou Touré (Paris 1987) by Raymond Marie Tchidimbo, the former Archbishop (1962-1979) of Conakry in Guinea. There are few West African autobiographies and this work is also part of a body of twentieth-century prison literature. A longer history will flow from the project, as part of a second work which will expand upon themes in the autobiography. The Guinean families associated with the Tchidimbo family in the autobiography, provide the entry into the historical account. The project focus includes the development of the coastal trading and ruling groups from which many of these families emerged. Their histories can be traced back from contemporary times to the fifteenth century and lead north along the coast at least as far as the Senegal River and south through Guinea-Conakry through Sierra Leone and into Liberia. The Cape Verde Islands in the African Atlantic are part of this history too. Reflecting critical involvement of other areas of the Atlantic basin - Portuguese, French, English, North American (of African and European descent) and Caribbean individuals contributed to the formation of the Guinean and other coastal families. The African, European, Afro-European and African-American men and women had active connections with Europe and the Americas, as well as with their African neighbors and (often) relatives. Today this region has a French colonial past (Senegal, Guinea-Conakry), a Portuguese (Guinea-Bissau, Cape Verde Islands) and English one (Gambia and Sierra Leone). Liberia, with U.S. connections, had no formal colonial heritage at all. These diverse strands and modern fractioning into colonies and states have contributed to the common history being often overlooked. The history indicates the shifting parameters of this coastal frontier, as well as the institutions and mechanisms Africans, Europeans, Afro-Europeans and African-Americans used and developed for their activities. As examples, the "landlord-stranger" or "patron-client" relationship provided a mechanism allowing Africans and Europeans to interact. From the late eighteenth century, Afro-European men were providing European-style mayors - at Saint Louis and Gorée in Senegal - and African-style chiefs in the area of the two Guineas. The great strengths and some severe weaknesses of these people, those from whom they derived or with whom they had contact, can be identified. These historical strengths and weaknesses can inform understanding of present events, and the strengths used to help provide solutions to the grave problems of today. The damage from weaknesses not to be repeated, can be identified too. The history of this early frontier of African and European contact demonstrates in an anticipatory fashion for other regions of increasing diversity, that the solutions and problems reside locally as well as abroad.
Christopher E. Forth
Graduate Student, Department of History
1993
Christopher E. Forth
Graduate Student, Department of History
1993
Completion of a doctoral dissertation examining the reception of the philosophy of Friedrich Nietzsche in French intellectual life, 1891-1918. An inquiry into the sociology of intellectual and artistic production at the turn of the century provides evidence that Nietzsche was appropriated by various literary, academic and political groups whose endorsement or rejection of the philosopher functioned strategically in their struggles for the attainment or conservation of cultural legitimacy. Appropriated in the 1890s by the socially-oriented and proto-dreyfusard literary avant-garde, the emergence of a neo-classical and antidreyfusard avant-garde in 1898 produced a right-wing version of Nietzsche to be wielded (like the leftist version) against the dominant literary pole, the University and the previous avant-garde itself. Meanwhile, the fields of academic literary studies, philosophy and sociology, whose constituents had begun describing their activity as scientific, defined themselves negatively vis-à-vis the literary world, thereby activating a sciences/lettres dichotomy as a means of excluding both Nietzsche and his all-too-literary followers from participation in legitimate scholarly discourse. This latter exclusion was an expression of and contribution to the growing tension between conservative littérateurs and republican professors through 1914. Finally, the French socialist party, initially responding positively to the influence of Nietzsche among leftist intellectuals, abandoned the philosopher soon after achieving political influence in 1902. Thus rejected by official socialism, Nietzsche would become a key ingredient in the theoretical experiments of revolutionary syndicalism, that is, in the socialist avant-garde of Georges Sorel and his followers. By 1912 the political avant-gardes of the royalist right and the syndicalist left would converge to form the Cercle Proudhon, where the ideas of Nietzsche, Proudhon and Bergson constituted the earliest expression of fascist ideology. In conclusion, the reception of Nietzsche in France was intimately bound up with the struggles of various intellectual groups whose readings of the philosopher reflected their positions in the fields of power relations within which they defined their own activity.
John E. Joseph
Professor of Linguistics
1993
John E. Joseph
Professor of Linguistics
1993
A book on the development of language norms and language theory in France, focusing on the period 1450-600. This book will address the vast question of how "rights" and "wrongs," "goods" and "bads" of language arise and become an important part of culture, with the focus on French, a language for which such judgments are particularly salient. The project develops three hypotheses: (1) that the kind of "normative" behavior shown in the following of language standards is not a secondary behavioral phenomenon but a primary principle of the human mind; (2) that ideas about language current within a particular culture—language theories, broadly defined—have directly shaped the norms and standards that have arisen for that culture's language; and (3) that among the cultural forces which have shaped the norms and standards of French (and for European languages generally), the institution of law has played a far more critical role than has heretofore been recognized. Among the results of these developments has been a sharply divergent handling within both linguistics and rhetoric of different parts of speech: in particular, between the attention paid to the noun (together with the adjective) as the most concrete and conventional part of speech, as opposed to the verb, which, being more directly "implicated" in inflectional morphology, is generally treated as falling within the realm of the natural rather than the conventional. The extension of these attitudes into the domain of rhetoric suggests that the stylistic repertoire of French (and by implication other languages) directly reflects manifestations of cultural history and language theory. Understanding these reflections should bring us to a better, more rational comprehension of why particular language standards exist and why particular rhetorical devices have the effect that they do. Furthermore, the study suggests that languages (at least standard languages) embody cultural ideas and ideologies about language to a greater extent than modern linguistics has ever conceded; if this is true, the study of "natural" language systems is a far more complex matter than current linguistic theory recognizes.
Frank A. Kafker
Professor of History
1993
Frank A. Kafker
Professor of History
1993
A collective biography of the 139 contributors to the Encyclopédie of Diderot and d'Alembert. This book will refute the myth that has developed about the Encyclopedists and show that, despite their reputation, they were not a close-knit group of radicals intent on subverting the Old Regime in France. Instead they were a disparate group of men of letters, physicians, scientists, craftsmen and scholars. They did not share a common social and economic background, birthplace, schooling or career path. Their intellectual interests and accomplishments varied widely, as did their experiences with the Encyclopédie. They were recruited in different ways; some were paid, others unpaid; and most contributed on their specialties while suffering no harm from the Church or State. Even the small minority who were persecuted for writing articles belittling what they viewed as unreasonable customs—thus weakening the might of the Catholic Church and undermining that of the monarchy—did not envision that their ideas would encourage a revolution. Among those fifty or so Encyclopedists who lived during the French Revolution, none was Girondin when the Girondins were in power or a Montagnard when the Montagnards were in power. By the end of the Reign of Terror, most of them were disillusioned with the Revolution; and by Napoleon's coup d'état of 1799, they were ready to rally behind a different kind of regime. It is ironic that most of the surviving contributors to the Encyclopédie, with its reputation for liberalism, anti-Catholicism and anti-militarism, approved of Napoleon's regime. But this is understandable once one discovers that the surviving Encyclopedists had, after ten years of turbulence, lost wealth and status and longed for an end to civil strife. Napoleon supplied order at the same time as he rewarded and honored those who supported him. He also carried out an extensive program of legal, financial, educational and administrative reforms. Most of the Encyclopedists could not predict that he would eventually bring defeat in war, foreign occupation and the restoration of the Bourbon monarchy; only seven of them lived beyond 1807. In reality, most of the Encyclopedists were moderates. During the Old Regime they either felt royalty to the Bourbon government or ambivalence toward it rather than hostility; and those who lived to experience the Revolution came to believe that the new order was even less appealing than the old one.
Mitchell Loch
Independent Writer and Filmmaker
1993
Mitchell Loch
Independent Writer and Filmmaker
1993
A 90-page screenplay for an animated feature film entitled Green Thumbs based on Maurice Druon's children's book Tistou of the Green Thumbs (English translation, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 1958). Set in a French village, Tistou is the story of a remarkable and inquisitive young boy with the power to make flowers grow at his command. As a film, Green Thumbs will reveal messages against war, destruction of the environment and inhumanity in general. It will reflect personal concerns about twentieth-century relationships, illnesses, wars and religions. "Dites non à la guerre, mais dites-le avec des fleurs" (Maurice Druon).
Jeremy Yudkin
Assistant Professor, School for the Arts
1993
Jeremy Yudkin
Assistant Professor, School for the Arts
1993
A study of the musical examples in the five major music treatises of the thirteenth century. During the thirteenth century the professors of music at the new University of Paris turned their attention from the traditional study of music as one of the liberal arts and as a theoretical subject towards the study of music as a living practice. This practice was particularly noteworthy in Paris, as it was at the Cathedral of Notre Dame that the radical new experiments in polyphony were taking place. The repertoire of the Cathedral is preserved in several music manuscripts, but in addition to the music manuscripts there survive manuscript copies of written treatises on music, presumably representing the subject matter of the university discipline. This study attempts to link the treatises with the practical music of the time, by examining the small fragments of music that are adduced as musical examples in the treatises and attempting to track them down in the contemporary musical manuscripts. This would show that the theorists of the university were au courant with the practices of the Cathedral, a fact which would be useful to know. As it is we know the identity of only a few of the music professors at the University, and then only by name. For a long time it has been suspected that the links between the university and the Cathedral were strong, but precise details have been missing.
Peter Allan
Professor of French
1993
Peter Allan
Professor of French
1993
Compilation of a comprehensive annotated index to the four-volume critical edition of La Correspondance générale d'Helvétius. If it is to achieve its maximum usefulness, every serious work of non-fiction should have an index, which should be considerably more than an expanded table of contents. A good index records every pertinent statement made within the body of the text. The index to La Correspondance générale d'Helvétius will make the edition fully accessible to readers, be they experts on Helvétius, eighteenth-century specialists or scholars in other fields needing to consult the edition, described by The Voltaire Foundation in announcing the publication of volume three as "a mine of vitally important, previously unpublished information." Helvétius's family connections with the Court and with the Government, as well as his own activities as fermier général, acquainted him with many of the foremost political and social figures in France and elsewhere in Europe. His ideas were aired in Paris literary salons, where he associated with the leading writers of the century. His first major work, De l'esprit, published in 1758, was a succès de scandale, and gave Helvétius an international reputation and led him to closer ties with the encyclopédistes, as well as with influential figures throughout Europe. The Correspondance reveals extensive details of Helvétius's life, and offers a unique portrayal of the workings of the closing years of the Ancien Régime. The compilation of the index is expected to take approximately two years. Preliminary work involves identifying pertinent information in the three volumes of the edition already published; a second phase of the project involves annotating the collected information. The index is to be published as part of volume four of the edition, now in the final stages of completion.
Joan Benson
Independent Scholar and concert artist
1993
Joan Benson
Independent Scholar and concert artist
1993
A book which examines the influence of France on Felix Mendelssohn and his family through a study of their letters. As a young man, Felix Mendelssohn's father allowed him several years of travel to decide in which country he wished to settle. Felix chose Germany above France. Since his active musical career took place mainly in Germanic states and England, the impact of France on this composer has been neglected. Yet, without France, there would be no Felix Mendelssohn. Without the French Enlightenment's effect on Frederick the Great and Berlin, Felix's grandfather Moses could not have left the Jewish ghetto to become one of Europe's outstanding philosophers. Without the French Revolution and the Napoleonic era, Felix's father and two aunts would not have moved to live and work in a vibrant Paris that accepted Jews as equals. Here, Felix's francophile father Abraham was so overwhelmed by the cultural life that he planned to stay permanently. However, in the salon of his brilliant sister, he met his future wife whose immensely wealthy and cultivated family insisted he return to Germany. Several times, Abraham took young Felix with him to Paris. Mainly, however, he made sure that his children had all the cultural advantages he had wished for in Paris. Consequently, both Felix and his gifted sister Fanny were given rare opportunities to develop their artistic capabilities to the fullest. Personally, Felix was high-strung. As an adult, he longed for quiet in which to compose. After his father died, he chose to marry a beautiful girl born in Lyons, who came from an esteemed French Huguenot family. Both her father and maternal grandfather had been highly respected pastors of the French Reformed Church in Frankfurt. Cecile's own angelic gentleness, combined with a buoyant sense of French humor, gave a balance to Felix's intensity, which helped his work. In addition, her calm religious outlook encouraged him to compose with biblical texts. Consequently, the influence of France on Felix is delicately woven throughout his life. To call attention to this subtle influence is not only interesting but relevant.
Malcolm Forsyth
Composer and Professor of Music
1993
Malcolm Forsyth
Composer and Professor of Music
1993
Composition of a cantata setting of the poem Evangeline, by Henry W. Longfellow, abridged by Stuart Laughton. For soprano voice, trumpet solo and chamber orchestra (consisting of flute, oboe, two clarinets, bassoon, two horns, one percussionist, harp and small string section). The work was commissioned by the Manitoba Chamber Orchestra (Simon Streatfeild, conductor), for the Laughton-Humphreys Duo. Funding was provided by the Canada Council. The work is to be presented for the first time in Winnipeg on April 6,1994, with the composer present. Longfellow's poem is considered to be one of his greatest achievements, and tells of the trials of the French-descended Acadian people of eighteenth-century Nova Scotia (Acadie), after being expelled by the British colonial Governor in 1755, and their subsequent odyssey to French protection in Louisiana, to become the Cajuns of today. The blighted betrothal of the maid Evangeline to Gabriel is the focus of the tale; their separation at the wrecking of their village and their subsequent flight, to be united only in old age, when Gabriel is on his deathbed. The musical language is typical of Forsyth's style, with a mixture of tonal and atonal harmonic idioms. The dactylic hexameter of Longfellow's poem has dictated some extended uses of compound meters, yet the composer has succeeded in producing a great variety of metric feeling, through the use of melisma, recitative, and so on. The use of the voice is conventional, but with many instances of speech, half-speech, and whispering, all covering an extended range of g – eb'''. The solo trumpet part entails the use of C and Eb trumpets, flugelhorn, comet and natural trumpet in Eb. In addition to the live performers on-stage, a women's unison chorus is employed in a prerecorded version of the hymn, "Sacré coeur de Jésus," sung in French, at the point where the village of Grand-Pré is being burnt, while an offstage snare-drum is also used in the same scene, as the villagers are marched to the shore. Superimposition of textures and tonalities has helped to create, at dramatic points, a counterpoint of rich layering, while the need to hear and understand the text and allow the voice to soar is always met.
Allan Havis
Professor of Theatre
1993
Allan Havis
Professor of Theatre
1993
In1990, England's Chichester Theatre Festival and its former artistic director, Michael Rudman (now at Sheffield Theatre), commissioned the musical book to Till Tomorrow (American Pie) based on the 1970s hit songs by Don McLean. Act I was workshopped December 1990 in London by the Chichester Theatre. The second half which takes place in southern France, was the focus of the Camargo residency. The story involves a rock musician of the late 1960s who falls in love with a young woman during his whirlwind tour of the United States. Unbeknownst to the musician after a prolonged separation, the woman gives birth to a son. The musician fakes his own "on-stage" suicide during the height of his success—in part due to his disgust of commercial musical success and all its trappings. The second part of the story is told twenty years later as the woman—now a formidable magazine journalist—travels with her adult son to Europe to cover the fall of the Berlin Wall. Her son is unaware of his father's identity, and ironically performs the musician's ballads in an innocent tribute to the bygone rock period. Rumors suggest the musician is alive, painting canvases under an assumed alias in a southern French seaport. Because of overlapping emotional motives, mother and son decide to check out these reports. In short time, they find the musician hanging out in a fringe cabaret (in Marseilles) and cavorting with a young French singing/dancer. After some difficult exchanges and confrontations, the older lovers recognize one another and reconcile, and their son falls in love with the young French singer.
Martha Lewis
Artist
1993
Martha Lewis
Artist
1993
A body of work in oil paint, watercolor and ink, based on the surrounding landscape structures. Drips, pours, residues and build-ups of paint surfaces form and combine to create images at once separate and unified. The images are often painted onto constructions of sewn and bound canvases, which in turn are stacked and arranged to create structures and formations suggestive of architecture. The emphasis is on the bonding of the ephemeral (weather, vapors, chemical reactions) with the solid (architecture, landmasses, bound and sewn objects).
Michèle Longino
Associate Professor of French Literature
1993
Michèle Longino
Associate Professor of French Literature
1993
A book tentatively entitled The Staging of Exoticism in Seventeenth-Century France. The theater in seventeenth-century France functioned as a locus of entertainment and site of artistic expression, but it also forged a bond of common culture. In the theater, political and cultural messages were conveyed, and the theatergoer discovered a sense of national purpose as "la mission civilisatrice" gradually enlarged its focus from a religious motivated Crusader vision to the more diffuse realm of culture. The theme of exoticism permeates theatrical production at this time, and represents a crucial phase in the process of collective identification necessary to the formation of a national consciousness. Essential to the shaping of a sense of "Frenchness" is the signaling of what it is not, the construction of the necessary "other" against which it can define itself. While frontiers, boundaries and markets were being staked, mapped out, claimed, negotiated and disputed in the political realm, cultural lines of demarcation were being drawn as well, in places like the theater. The important role of the theater as a public space for the airing of current concerns and the shaping of public opinion led to the conception of a unified project in eight classical plays that have never been examined as a group. Corneille's Médée (1635), Le Cid (1637), Rodogune (1645), Tite et Bérénice (1670), Molière's Le Bourgeois gentilhomme (1 670), Racine's Bérénice (1670), Bajazet (1672), Mithridate (1673) are those well-known plays most marked by the fashion of exoticism. Each of these plays represents an illuminating moment in the shaping of an idea of the orient that in practice also proves useful to the state. Exoticism here means any signals from within normative French discourse pointing to, defining and relating to, worlds, cultures and languages outside itself. In the seventeenth-century repertoire these are numerous, invoking most often a consistent image of the orient understood primarily as the eastern and southern rims of the Mediterranean basin. In some cases, these signals are still directly derived from the geographic politics of the ancient Greek state as reflected in its classical theater. In others, they are grounded in the history of relations between the Christians and the Muslims in the area; in yet others, in actual political tensions existing between France and the Near East (the Ottoman Empire, specifically: Anatolia, the Levant and North Africa) at the time the plays were being written and performed. This study brings out and analyzes the theme of exoticism in the eight plays named above by considering them emblematically in the context of the relations obtaining between France and the Ottoman Empire as documented in French-authored memoirs, diplomatic exchanges, studies, travel journals and correspondences at the time of their production. Ultimately, it represents an attempt to interrogate the distinction between literature and history, as well as between the theater and the world.
Aurelie Jane Sheehan
Writer
1993
Aurelie Jane Sheehan
Writer
1993
Completion of a novel entitled This Blue. The novel is set in Verdun, France. Sophie Forrest, a word processor from New York City plagued with horror stories and an urgent belief in the happiness of her childhood, returns to the city where she was born and spent her first three years—the site most frequented in her memory-forays into imagined joy. Unable to ferret out this happiness, Sophie is swept up in the goings-on of Hotel Placide, the strange hotel where she mistakenly checks in. It is by encountering Genevieve, a woman willing to leave her child to become a nun; Luc, a farmer who is sure of his physical relation to the world; and the orphans from Our Lady Star of the Sea, children who learn to protect themselves, that Sophie faces her inability to love and live fully and the origins of this lack: in some measure stemming from the fracturing of her emotional life when, after their divorce, her parents relinquish her for a time to a juvenile detention center.
Alec Stone Sweet
Assistant Professor of Political Science
1993
Alec Stone Sweet
Assistant Professor of Political Science
1993
A book, to be co-authored by Louis Favoreu (University of Aix-Marseilles) on the jurisprudence of the Constitutional Council, France's constitutional court. Virtually unknown until the 1970s, the Council today occupies a central and highly visible position at the heart of the French state. The Council's audacious exercise of constitutional review - the power to strike down legislation as unconstitutional - has transformed French political life. As important, and for the first time in the nation's history, French constitutional law is now fundamentally the Council's case law. The first part of the book provides a general introduction to French constitutional politics, conceptualized as the complex interaction between the government, parliament, the Constitutional Council and the scholarly community in the making of public policy and the building of constitutional law. The bulk of the book is comprised of abridged translations of 15 of the Council's most important decisions, including those on: Freedom of Association (1971), which incorporated a bill of rights binding on the parliament; Abortion (1975); the Right to Strike (1979); Nationalizations (1982) and Privatizations (1986), the leading decisions on property rights and relationship between public and private ownership in a market economy; Electoral Quotas (1982), the leading affirmative action case; Redrawing of electoral Boundaries (1986), the constitutionalization of electoral law; and the European Union (1992), which elaborated a theory of sovereignty compatible with membership in the European Community. A wide-ranging commentary follows each decision. Commentaries address the concerns of both legal scholars and political scientists: each decision is analyzed both with respect to the legal innovations at hand and to its impact on politico-legislative outcomes. The most important decisions not only settle immediate controversies about the constitutionality of pending legislation, but also serve to structure future legislative processes. We therefore examine the impact of decisions on subsequent policymaking.
Margaret Collins Weitz
Professor of Humanities and Modem Languages
1993
Margaret Collins Weitz
Professor of Humanities and Modem Languages
1993
(1) revision of a book on women and the French Resistance. Women's participation in that war-within-a-war was considerably greater than their participation in French society at that time. Yet historians afford but brief mention to French women's Resistance activities. The book addresses this major gap in our understanding of the Second World War. It details the extensive Resistance work undertaken by French women that tends to be overlooked because their clandestine roles were generally extensions of traditional female responsibilities: offering food and shelter (to those fleeing German—and sometimes French—persecution); clerical work (typing clandestine papers and coding); running errands (liaison). Since clandestine wars do not leave archives, the book is based largely upon oral testimony. Several chapters focus on France under German occupation and the situation of women in Vichy France. The conclusion analyzes women's participation in the French Resistance in the larger context of postwar France. And (2) preparation of a special edition of Contemporary French Civilization dedicated to "Women and the French Resistance" to be published in the spring 1994 (18, no.1). This included writing an introduction, an article on Geneviève de Gaulle and editing all the papers. They were presented at a fall 1992 conference co-sponsored by Harvard and Suffolk Universities and the French Library in Boston, with the participation of Lucie Aubrac.
1992
Ricardo Zohn-Muldoon
Composer and Graduate Student, Music Department
1992
Ricardo Zohn-Muldoon
Composer and Graduate Student, Music Department
1992
Completion of a work for clarinet, bassoon and piano for the Trio Neos, a new music ensemble based in Mexico City. The work is in three movements. Each movement features a different member of the ensemble in a leading role. The poetic intention behind the work is to tell the same story three times, each time from the perspective of a different narrator: while the musical material of all the movements is essentially the same, a different musical process characterizes each movement.
Cole Swensen
Graduate Student
1992
Cole Swensen
Graduate Student
1992
A doctoral dissertation on the contemporary poetic exchange between France and the United States. During the past twenty years, there has been a growing exchange between poets in France and the United States, particularly those working in an "experimental" vein, which is to say, those interested in the material potentials of language and engaged in investigating the limits of linguistic arts. The writing communities of both countries have been greatly enriched by a cross-influence manifested in translations, publications, seminars and less formal conversations. To examine properly the mechanisms and fruits of this exchange, it has been necessary to articulate the theory of meaning these works imply; this investigation has centered around the works of Ludwig Wittgenstein, Louis Hjelmslev, Gilles Deleuze, Michel Serres, Maurice Blanchot and others, and bas resulted in a conception of meaning as motion generating noise, which is then reincorporated into the text at a more complex and expanded level of signification. It has also been necessary to look closely at the act of translation as a site of the multiplication and extension of meaning. By focusing on the work of four contemporary French poets (Anne-Marie Albiach, Dominique Fourcade, Joseph Guglielmi and Claude Royet-Journoud) and four American poets (Susan Howe, Michael Palmer and Keith and Rosmarie Waldrop), this study attempts to display the practical implications of such writing and translating practices for the larger culture of which they are a part, with a particular emphasis on their relation to internationalism.
Adele Olmstead Sullivan
Adjunct Professor of French
1992
Adele Olmstead Sullivan
Adjunct Professor of French
1992
Myth and the sacred in the poetry of Yves Bonnefoy. The contemporary French poet Yves Bonnefoy manifests a preoccupation with the sacred in all his poetical works from his first published collection Du mouvement et de l'immobilité de Douve (1953). In his first critical essay he states that modern poetry must take up the task once fulfilled by sacred scripture, to express the divine in life and to define its stance in relationship to Christianity. For Bonnefoy the sacred is a mode of being which he calls the Presence. The poet must confront and "assume" death and finitude, that is, to make death an accepted part of reality. Then he can truly experience the Presence in which time is suspended and the "true place" is revealed in the here and now. Yet Bonnefoy's poetry is fraught with paradox, since he says it is an approach to being and is not dependent on philosophy or theology. Bonnefoy relies on myth: mythical archetypes, narrative paradigms and figures to convey his quest for the Presence. Myth concerns itself with concrete signs and therefore avoids the conceptual, which evades death and real life. By approaching Bonnefoy's poetry from an intertextual perspective, juxtaposing his poems and critical texts to textual models, such as Les Fleurs du mal of Baudelaire and certain Greek sacrificial myths or medieval texts of the Grail, one can perceive an evolution in Bonnefoy's practice of the sacrificial function of modern poetry. In his initial phase, based on a "negative theology," he developed under Baudelaire's influence an original archetypal persona: Douve. In subsequent volumes (Hier régnant désert and Pierre écrite) his poetry manifests an incarnational stance in his "poetics of imperfection." In more recent poetical works (Dans le leurre du seuil, 1975) he develops a "third phase of writing"—his vision of poetry as "the theology of the earth." This study offers a hermeneutics of Bonnefoy's poetics in relation to his theological development.
Katherine Reeve
Lecturer in French
1992
Katherine Reeve
Lecturer in French
1992
A book on the poetics of Hector Berlioz. The word "poetics" refers primarily—as in the Poetics of Aristotle—to the theoretical underpinnings of Berlioz's artistic practice. Yet Berlioz himself never furnished any such treatise, let alone the doctrinal system of a Wagner; on the contrary, he scorned doctrines and theories as benighted throwbacks to the infamous "poetics" of classicism, handbooks of rules serving to codify artistic practice and—as the Romantics believed—stifle individual creativity. His aesthetic principles must therefore be reconstructed by inference from his artistic practice and from his writings as critic and correspondent during the better part of half a century. Such a reconstruction is the principal object of this book. In opposition to the reviled Classical "poetics," the "poetic" epithet holds a key place in Romantic aesthetics. For Romantic composers such as Berlioz and Schumann, the "poetic" ideal encompassed a musical expressiveness so distinct and individual that only "poetic" language—in a final, associated sense of the word—was capable of conveying its nature. The various meanings of the "poetic" in music, the logic of the "poetic" language used to convey musical meaning and the polemics surrounding that language are central concerns of this study. In Romantic musical poetics, Berlioz is a key figure not only as a critic but also as a composer subject to the critical judgment of others. In his own time and even today his work can serve as a barometer for gauging audience levels of comfort with the idea of a music that claims independent expressive powers yet refuses to conceive of those powers in the abstract. Historically, Berlioz marks the crossroads of the classical aesthetic of mimesis and the Romantic aesthetic of "absolute" music which has since remained the norm: the book will follow his struggles with the conflict between the two outlooks and his ultimate refusal to be bound by the dichotomy they falsely erect. The first chapter addresses the subject of "the symphony as drama"—a classical notion—and the background of Classical operatic theory against which Romantic notions of "independent" music evolved. The second chapter deals with "the symphony as lyric" and the ways in which Romantic theory both fostered and resisted the idea of a "feminine" lyric strand in music as opposed to the traditional "masculine" idea of drama. The third and fourth chapters take on various aspects of the question of audience—"high" or "low," the elite or the masses; the audience ignored or confided in, guided and taught through the critic's interpretations represented, for instance, by the new genre of the musical "analysis." A fifth chapter analyzes the limits of Berlioz's tolerance: the moments when his "progressive" outlook breaks down, and his worship of Beethoven (for example) gives way to puzzlement. The final chapter examines the new musical ideal in various of its components—in melody, harmony, rhythm and orchestration.
Frederick S. Paxton
Associate Professor of History
1992
Frederick S. Paxton
Associate Professor of History
1992
Two articles on the cult of Saint Sigismund of Burgundy. Power was very much up for grabs in the post-Roman world of sixth-century Gaul. Barbarian kings and ecclesiastical dignitaries adapted to the changing political, cultural and administrative structures of the time by forming and breaking alliances based on what they could give to one another - military protection, wealth and support for the goals of the church on the one hand; literacy, organization and manpower, and spiritual support for royal claims and policies on the other. Nowhere is this more visible than in the peculiar history of the Burgundian king Sigismund (A.D. 516-23), both during his life and afterwards, for Sigismund's posthumous influence was much greater than that which he wielded during his relatively short reign as one of the last of the independent Burgundian kings. Sigismund was captured and put to death by Choldomer, one of the sons of the Frankish king Clovis. Then, after the fall of Burgundy in 534, the king's bones were installed in a church near the monastery of Saint Maurice d'Agaune (Valais), an institution that Sigismund had founded eight years before his death. Within a generation, the king, declared a martyr and a saint, had garnered a reputation for healing those sick with lever. Thus Sigismund became one of the first barbarian, the first lay, the first royal and the first "patron" saints of medieval Latin Christianity. The first of the two articles explores the process by which Sigismund became famous for curing fever. An examination of the growth of his cult in the light of other claims to sanctity among his contemporaries and associates shows that the power to heal could be a central aspect of the struggle for independence and authority among kings, bishops and abbots in the early Middle Ages. With the backing of his own monastic foundation, and the peculiar ecological and spiritual resources of Agaune, Sigismund was able to live on as a symbol of Christian kingship and the promise of Christian healing in a harsh world. The second article traces the origins and spread of the Missa in honore sancti Sigismundi, the votive mass in honor of the king that brought his healing power to those who could not visit his grave at Agaune. It shows how the early medieval church successfully exploited the cult of the saints to provide an alternative form of healing in a culture where physicians and some medical knowledge were available for the very rich, but only folk medicine and magic for the mass of the people. Even when it failed to lead to physical health, devotion to saints like Sigismund promised another, greater salus, rest and salvation, in the world to come.
Waclaw Michael Osadnik
Researcher in the Department of Comparative Literature and Film Studies
1992
Waclaw Michael Osadnik
Researcher in the Department of Comparative Literature and Film Studies
1992
A book on narrative of states and events in literature and film. This theoretical study uses material from Robbe-Grillet's movies and cinema-novels as well as from Kluge's New German Cinema works. The first chapter of the book is devoted to models of film adaptation, especially to the so-called "case of a literary-cinematic practice of the auteur film." The second part of the project, which has been prepared in France, deals with a possible application of formal methods, i.e., logical semiotics and Petri nets theory, to the analysis of narrative. Robbe-Grillet's movies and cinema-novels are particularly interesting and suitable for such formal analysis because of their technical innovations, i.e., transitions between multiple levels of narration, radical de-chronology, mirror effects, parallel actions, etc. In film narrative, systems based on states and events, constitute the most complicated structure of nets. Several "state-event structures" from movies and scripts have been studied here on a comparative basis. Such comparative analysis is necessary to prove the working hypothesis that film and literature have compatible systems, which differ only on the non-sequential plane. The third chapter deals with narration of verbal and non-verbal communication in cinema. It also includes a semiotic study of acting. Several shots from Robbe-Grillet's and Kluge's movies will be examined here to prove that a formal and theoretical apparatus can be used practically in the analysis of communication through film.
Jack Kolbert
Professor of French Language and Literature
1992
Jack Kolbert
Professor of French Language and Literature
1992
A book-length manuscript on the novels of Claude Roy. Born in 1915, Claude Roy has been a significant figure in the literary world of France since World War Il. Throughout his life he has searched for some kind of political and social commitment that would help him to work towards the improvement of living conditions for people of all races, ages, economic classes (especially the very poor) and religious faiths. Convinced that human beings, although dissimilar in nationality and ethnic background, share essentially the same interests and face the same problems of injustice and inequity, he affiliated himself with the fullest gamut of political movements available to him in France. These ranged successively from one extreme to the other, from l'Action Française on the extreme right to Stalinist Marxism on the extreme left. Inevitably he lost faith in all of these movements, realizing that all of them, in their own way, exacerbate injustice and inequity and all culminate in restrictive totalitarianism. Soon Roy reached the conclusion that organized political movements and "isms" lead to tyranny and the erosion of human rights. Only through independent and indefatigable individual action can each of us help lessen human pain and improve the lot of the world's people. Although essentially a poet of real talent, Claude Roy has published a series of novels in which he enunciates in no uncertain terms his philosophy of humanism and his devotion to the cause of justice and human dignity. Following a detailed biography and an introductory essay, the chapters in this work are devoted to his politico-social commitment, the importance of sites in his fiction, the place of nature in his novel, his use of the novels as a medium to articulate his abhorrence of war and violence, his characterization, his compelling themes of passing time and death, the structures and style of these works and his philosophy of literary art. This entire project has been prepared in close conjunction with the author himself; the latter provided unpublished documents, some interesting background information and penetrating auto-analyses.
Barbara Cooper
Sculptor
1992
Barbara Cooper
Sculptor
1992
Studies of leaf forms found in the area which were then developed into 9 large charcoal drawings. These larger images grew out of the contained space and inherent gesture of the curled leaves. Ultimately, they explored form as it is created from movements found in the cycles of growth and decay and the flow patterns of water and air. This work will function as the basis for future sculptural explorations.
Lynne Huffer
Assistant Professor of French
1992
Lynne Huffer
Assistant Professor of French
1992
A book, entitled Beyond the Mother: Gendered Fictions of Literary Authority , on the function of the maternal figure as a metaphor of literary origins in twentieth-century French texts. The purpose of this exploration is to analyze and critique the theoretical underpinnings of recent attempts to canonize women writers through the elaboration of a concept of a distinctively female literary tradition. Looking at the central motif of nostalgia, or the desire to return to a maternal origin, the project asks about the various philosophical, psychoanalytic and literary meanings of the maternal figure in order to understand the role the mother plays in particular narrative and theoretical texts. The book argues that the feminist critical reconstruction of a specifically female heritage of writing is based on a structure of nostalgia that, rather than displacing traditional paradigms of literary authority, in fact reinforces and repeats them. Through its critique of a woman-centered model of nostalgia, Beyond the Mother attempts to rethink the symmetrical opposition between paternally and maternally coded literary genealogies, and to open up readings that are no longer structured exclusively by those oppositions.
Marjorie van Halteren
Writer and Sound Artist
1992
Marjorie van Halteren
Writer and Sound Artist
1992
Tout le monde est mortel (Everybody is Mortal) is a piece for theatre featuring sound, light and the live performance; a personal follow through on the challenge French writer Simone de Beauvoir puts forth in her final piece of fiction, The Woman Destroyed. Part One is a distilled version of the novella, in which a forty-four-year-old woman watches her own identity crumble as her marriage falls to pieces. In the end, she waits by a door, afraid for it to open, afraid to face the unknown darkness that holds her future. Part Two, after an intermission, shows the possibilities behind the door, including what may happen when it springs open by itself. While the first part of the piece is a boiled-down, "compositional" version of one particular story by Beauvoir, deeply rooted in the reality of the "World War II generation," the second part is a fabrication by the playwright concerning men and women of the late twentieth century, while the entire piece takes off from fragments of The Second Sex (in both the English translation and the original French) and various fictional works, meeting head-on the fundamental questions of Beauvoir's life and work.
George Poe
Associate Professor of French
1992
George Poe
Associate Professor of French
1992
A book-length study which will probably carry the title of Rococo Play and Interplay in Eighteenth-Century French Fiction, or something close thereto. The study attempts, in a first chapter, to address terminological and theoretical concerns inherent in all stylistic enterprises which propose a transfer of formal and thematic criteria from an area of original application (in this case, the eighteenth-century French decorative arts) to another aesthetic domain (that of eighteenth-century French literature and, more specifically in the present case, of narrative fiction). A second strategy in the first section is to identify a working stock of rococo features—especially formal ones, as the rococo is first and foremost a form of art—which hold promise for the subsequent examination of seemingly appropriate fictional texts of the so-called rococo period; and the matter of which texts might indeed be "appropriate" constitutes the third and final chapter of the first section, with the issue being addressed in a broad discussion of authorial and textual "candidates." The second section is comprised of three chapters featuring close readings of six significant eighteenth-century French narratives of different types (memoir-novels and novelettes, a letter narrative, and a "dialogue") by six separate authors representing different moments within a "time section" of some seventy-five years (roughly, 1715 to 1789). The principal interpretive axes serving the readings are two-fold: (1) analysis of formal manifestations of playfulness and (2) examination of the thematic of playful desire. Play, then, which drives the rococo visual arts, is the key concept explored in these contemporaneous fictional exemplars representing the sister art of literature. To foreground even more the critical emphasis upon play, the three chapters are themselves worked out such that one textual "candidate" is played against another in three respective pairings meant to exemplify three different varieties of interplay at work in these kinds of writings. A pending excursus and a coda offer closure to a study that will hopefully advance our understanding of le rococo littéraire, while bringing some hermeneutic light to a few important—even if perhaps lesser known—eighteenth-century French narratives.
David Mollett
Painter
1992
David Mollett
Painter
1992
A series of representational oil and acrylic paintings done on location in and around Cassis. Also a series of woodcuts based on landscape and figure drawings done from life. The woodcuts were carved in deep relief on pine marine plywood and proofed by hand. Three completed examples include: a figure group in eleven colors using five blocks; a Cassis landscape in eight colors using three blocks; and a portrait head in two colors on two blocks. A large number of black and white acrylic brush drawings were completed, as studies to be used later in printmaking. A life-drawing group that meets weekly in La Ciotat provided an opportunity to do figure drawings, some of which were used to design an eleven figure composition for a future woodcut. The paintings were completed in the field to take advantage of many varied greens, the atmospheric perspective and the changing colors of the sea in the strong Provençal sunlight. Most are oil on canvas but during especially windy periods it was more practical to paint with acrylic on paper. The consistently sunny weather provided ideal conditions for reworking the canvases repeatedly. Stylistically, the work can be described as painterly realism; flat areas of color are combined with overdrawing, and brushes are used exclusively. Many of the compositions took advantage of hilltop perspectives, combining buildings and man-made structures with trees and other foliage. Much of the work was done in Cassis proper, in the port and residential areas. The woods and vineyards to the north were good areas as well. Cap Canaille was a recurring subject from various points of view and also served as an excellent outlook for views back towards town. The Port Miou calanque was an especially inspiring area, with its stark contrast provided by deep blue-green water, white boats, cream-colored limestone cliffs and blue-violet shadows.
Mary Maxwell
Poet
1992
Mary Maxwell
Poet
1992
A second book of poems entitled A Guide to the Museum containing both translations and original work. Translations include the extant lyrics of the Latin poet Sulpicia and the songs of the Provençal poet the Comtessa de Dia. Both poets are considered in the context of Ovid's Heroides, a series of imaginary letters written by abandoned heroines of classical literature. Observed in the work of Ovid is the "elegiac paradox," the contradictory nature of the elegiac lyric's private and erotic content and its public and rhetorical expression. In the Heroides the situation of the poet and that of the letter-writing woman are presented as analogous; and what may at first be viewed as social and political commentary on the legal status of Roman women becomes on closer inspection an elaborate trope concerning gender constraints and poetic form. The socially "subversive" element in Ovid, expressed in the Ars Amatoria as a call for women to "go into battle as equals," is taken up by medieval women writers as an encouragement to expression, and the Heroides themselves become an important literary model and source for rhetorical strategies. Original poetry elaborates upon these topics as well as themes begun in the poet's first-book manuscript. The poet situates herself in relation to the European lyric tradition found in the Latin lyric poets and the troubadours of Provence. While she explores in particular the female voice's part in that tradition, she keeps in mind the more general struggle between imposed forms (social, political and poetic) and individual expression.
Caroline A. Jewers
Assistant Professor of French
1992
Caroline A. Jewers
Assistant Professor of French
1992
Work towards two book chapters on the thirteenth-century Provençal Roman de Flamenca as part of a study on parody in the medieval romance. Critics often ignore this genre as an important stage in the development of the novel, treating it as a picturesque but stale set of conventions of the kind parodied by Cervantes in Don Quixote. However, Cervantes exemplifies an understanding of the subtle mechanism of the roman courtois and its potential for variation and renewal through parody. Humor in the narrative, as we find it in the romances of Chrétien de Troyes, appears incidental and accessory, but constitutes the element that preserves the vitality of the genre, most frequently through self-irony and intertextuality. The Roman de Flamenca, one of two surviving full-length Provençal romances, best illustrates the process of absorption, parody and transformation outlined by Mikhail Bakhtin as that by which the novel progresses toward its modern form. As codified by Chrétien de Troyes, the chivalric romance appears initially as a Northern French phenomenon, and soon spreads across Europe. Surprisingly, given the sophisticated literary culture of the Languedoc, it fails to take hold for what may be cultural as well as literary reasons. Deeply imbued with the chivalric conventions of the North, and engineered with the poetic complexity of the troubadours, Flamenca provides a unique perspective on the development of the romance, and an evolutionary link that unites Chrétien, romanciers and authors like Joan Martorell and Cervantes. The parodic use they make of the conventions of chivalry ensures the fruitful transformation and longevity of a genre that codifies for the first time in the modern era many of the fundamental patterns and elements central to the modern novel.
Deborah Jenson
Graduate Student, Department of Romance Languages and Literatures
1992
Deborah Jenson
Graduate Student, Department of Romance Languages and Literatures
1992
A thesis on the wound in the iconographic culture of French literature. The experience of physical pain, as noted by writers from Augustine of Hippo to Elaine Scarry, temporarily breaks down language capacity; affective pain does not, but often relies on models of physical injury for its literary illustration. The subject of pain thereby encompasses the subject of the failure of language, and the literary wound functions as an image-symptom of suffering in its resistance to expression. Its centrality to Western iconography is anchored in the construct of the wounded "Word made flesh." The thesis examines the concept of the wound of love in the pre-christological, patristic and medieval translation history of verses 2 - 5 and 5 - 8 of the Song of Songs to account for the manner in which Christian "passio" or suffering itself "translates" the sacralization of wounding in the cultures from which Christianity emerged. The thesis also explores the wound as a metaphor for the female sex, through discussion of figurative language in medieval etymologies and medical treatises, to clarify the epistemological axes of essentialist gender tropes. The mingling of sacred and feminine connotations of the wound in the literary expression of pain then is studied in essays on three areas of the French corpus: (1) the knight's semi-secular "imitatio Christi" in the twelfth-century chivalric romance as an "imitation" of femininity; (2) the association of the Romantic poetic utterance with the wound—and the wound as the dominant identification for women's poetry throughout the nineteenth century—due to the revival of interest in the medieval period and to christological interpretations of blood spilled in the Revolution; and (3) twentieth-century development of a semiotic mysticism of the wound (resulting from the unhinging of religious iconography from its institutional/ethical bases) as a means of exploring binarisms of interiority and exteriority, female sexuality and male sexuality, and pleasure and pain.
Jeffery Geller
Assistant Professor of Philosophy
1992
Jeffery Geller
Assistant Professor of Philosophy
1992
An article on the epistemological foundations of art history. Michael Baxandall's Inferential Criticism is an alternative to both empiricism, which underestimates the interpretive role played by the subject in human experience, and the psychosemiotic model derived from Althusser, Lacan and Saussure, which fails to accord with the empirical evidence. The present article examines the epistemological undercurrents of Baxandall's method in order to reveal how Inferential Criticism offers an alternative, when examined for its philosophical merits, to the main orientations in art history. The goal of Inferential Criticism is to explain problematic artifacts, particularly works of art, by inductively reconstructing the "cognitive style" of the relevant period and the "patterns of intention" of the artists working during the period. Though this sounds straightforward, its epistemological foundation is complex. The post-Kantian empiricism presupposed by Baxandall's method incorporates Kant's view of the subject as a projector of categories, a modified version of the German romantic contention that categorical perspectives are historically conditioned, a Freudian notion of biologically conditioned subjectivity, and an empiricist preference for inductive generalization about contingent states of affairs. The combination of axioms taken from these diverse sources yields a powerful explanatory instrument that compares favorably with the other theoretical orientations available in the field.
Michel-André Bossy
Professor of Comparative Literature
1992
Michel-André Bossy
Professor of Comparative Literature
1992
A book examining the way in which the troubadour Guiraut Riquier compiled his court songs into a canzoniere. Riquier (fl. 1254-1292) hoped that his self-anthologizing might bring him fame and authority. Such success was increasingly hard for a poet to win in late thirteenth-century courts of southern France, or even in Spain, after Alfonso X's fortunes waned. (Riquier spent ten years at Alfonso's court; his other chief patrons were in Narbonne and Rodez.) Spurred by ambition and need alike, Riquier determined to ferry his poetry across the divide separating song culture from book culture. To this end, he devised several strategies of ordering and grouping poems, which strikingly prefigure Dante's Vita nuova (c. 1292-93) and Petrarch's Rime sparse (c. 1366-74). The strategies may be pictured as a series of steps. (1) A chronological series of poems is grouped into several cycles. (2) These cycles are all organized symmetrically, according to precise mathematical ratios. (3) Two (or more) lyrical genres are alternated, so as to frame each cycle and establish transitions. (4) Each cycle possesses a narrative trajectory, and functions as a chapter in a love fiction, told by the person in the first poem and alleged to be autobiographical. (5) This narrative is accompanied by other strands of autobiography, profiling the poet's stages of artistic and spiritual development. (6) All these plot lines are brought together at a particular episode, which is the death of the beloved lady—Riquier's Belh Deport, Dante's Beatrice, or Petrarch's Laura. In the concluding discussion of Riquier's canzoniere and its Italian counterparts, the crucial issues are the relation of poetic art to death and what ensues for the communication between the poet and his intended addressees. The elegiac mode, as is well known, customarily challenges the poet to overcome time and death through the permanence of art. However, in troubadour culture, the permanence of lyric art was difficult to conceive as a form of communication other than the oral performance of songs before an attentive and discerning audience. Riquier knew that such audiences were melting away in his society; he foresaw and mourned the approaching death of his poetic tradition. He sensed how a vernacular book culture might offer ways of rescuing his art. At the same time, he shrank back from the prospect of poetry becoming a distant, disembodied form of communication. Dante and Petrarch, however, were drawn to explore closely and fully the central stillness of written poetry, its presence paradoxically grounded in absence.
Harold Blumenfeld
Professor Emeritus of Music
1992
Harold Blumenfeld
Professor Emeritus of Music
1992
Composition of music for Seasons in Hell , opera in two acts dealing with the life and works of Arthur Rimbaud, to a libretto by Charles Kondek. The opera addresses the problem of the Rimbaud's renunciation of poetry in favor of a career in trading of coffee and armaments in Abyssinia. In the opera, Rimbaud is embodied in two separate singers—opposed and juxtaposed—representing the precocious poet and the African trader. In a sense-surround electronic atmosphere, the voice of a mezzo is periodically heard singing lines of Rimbaud's poetry in the original French, at relevant points in the action. Kondek's libretto, created with the composer's intensive collaboration, faces the ambivalence of its subject without compromise, contrasting moments of ecstatic revelation and erotic abandon with episodes of violence, delirium and debauchery. Work on the score was initiated at the Foundation immediately alter arrival in January. With the exception of the extended finales of both acts, a first draft of music for the entire opera was completed during the residency. An American premiere for the work is envisioned for Spring 1994. The opera is under publication contract with MMB Music Corp.
Fernande Bassan
Professor Emerita of French
1992
Fernande Bassan
Professor Emerita of French
1992
A critical edition of the Complete Theater of Alexandre Dumas the Elder. While the last edition (out of print) of Dumas's so-called Théâtre complet contained 66 plays, the new one will include 117 dramas. The 51 additional titles can be divided in the following way: 2 plays signed by Dumas and published separately, 22 unpublished ones (6 of which are incomplete), and 27 which appeared solely under the names of his collaborators—because he did not like to sign with a co-author, or because lie was avoiding his creditors. These latter plays can be attributed to Dumas on the basis of positive proofs (letters, copyrights and handwriting of the manuscripts). Dumas's plays (his original ones and those he drew from his novels) are still appreciated; they can be seen increasingly on the stage, on television or adapted for films. Dumas is one of the four main French Romantic playwrights—the others being Vigny, Hugo and Musset. The plays of these competitors have been reprinted; an edition of Dumas's plays is now appropriate. This edition will consist of a General Introduction, and for each play: an Introduction, a Chronology, a Bibliography as well as Illustrations and Variants (when manuscripts and various editions are available and show differences). For the plays in manuscripts, it will be necessary to establish the text.
1991
George Wickes
Professor of English
1991
George Wickes
Professor of English
1991
An edition of the correspondence between Henry Miller on the one hand and James Laughlin and his colleagues at New Directions on the other. This is to be one of the series of annotated editions devoted to the leading authors published by Laughlin's avant-garde press. Two have already appeared, and four more are in preparation. As a nineteen-year-old Harvard undergraduate James Laughlin traveled to Europe to meet some of the leading writers of this day and ended up studying poetry with Ezra Pound. Pound advised him not to be a poet but a publisher. Pound also introduced him to Henry Miller by giving him Tropic of Cancer to read. Laughlin promptly wrote to Miller, thus launching a correspondence that was to continue from 1935 until the author's death in 1980. The 1930s were Miller's most creative period, but he was having great difficulty getting published, even in France, where he spent that decade, and all his works were banned in English-speaking countries. Laughlin would have liked to publish the notorious Tropics when he founded New Directions (in 1936) but dared not so lest his family cut off funds for the publishing company. He did, however, succeed in publishing many of Miller's other books and incidentally providing a regular monthly income and moral support at a time when the author desperately needed both. For over half a century, beginning in 1939 and continuing to this day, New Directions has been Miller's main publisher, bringing out over twenty of his books. The Miller-Laughlin correspondence, like the others in the series, is meant to emphasize the author's career rather than the publisher's, with only an occasional letter from New Directions to elucidate the publisher's role. Of course the correspondence reflects something of the history of New Directions, but the emphasis will be on the author's place in that history, his literary career, his ideas and his writings as they come into existence. There are over 1500 items in the correspondence between Henry Miller and New Directions. The project carried out at the Camargo Foundation involved sorting out this great mass of material (in xerox copies), selecting letters and passages for publication, and beginning the process of annotation.
Mary Doyle Springer
Professor of English
1991
Mary Doyle Springer
Professor of English
1991
A series of essays on the poetry of Wallace Stevens in the light of French feminist theory. Examined in the light of feminist linguistics, of family psychoanalytics, and of feminist politics in general, Stevens reveals himself as no longer a "last gasp of modernism," but as a poet whose thought and aesthetic were already intuiting at mid-century the discoveries attributed to postmodernism. The study depends especially on the works of Julia Kristeva and Luce Irigaray. Stevens' poems are based in the conviction that the laws of literature, like the laws of life, are relative and must change—"The imperfect is our paradise." Thus his aesthetic is consciously reflective and expressive of social and political values. One finds in his poems a constant disavowal of the "Masculine"—the symbolic and embattled realm of the traditional—in favor of the moonlit and shadowy realm of the feminine semiotic, where the seeker after the sunlight of final truths must be a "brave man" indeed to enter. Choosing among those whom Kristeva designates as "protagonists of the family," Stevens may be seen to take his stand in what he believes to be the domain of basic reality, approachable if not finally realizable in the province of the mother and child. He applauds their fluid relations as reflective of the fluid relations of nature itself as against the father, "the beater of the rigid drums," the bearer of the masculine tradition, and the shaper of its disciplines: logic, law, theology and institutionalized religion. None of these disciplines finds a friend in Stevens' work. Their corrective is the poetic imagination and its androgynous shaping "hand," composing ever new versions of reality. It seems to be truer now than when Stevens wrote, that the world is the haunt "Of children nibbling at the sugared void / Infants yet eminently old . . ." If so, there exists a moral imperative to conduct what Irigaray calls a retraversée, a "going back through social, intellectual and linguistic practices to examine and unravel their conceptual bases." The poetry of Wallace Stevens conducts that journey with acuity and a passionate sense of what might be "possible, possible."
Patricia J Siegel-Finley
Professor of French
1991
Patricia J Siegel-Finley
Professor of French
1991
A two-part work of which the first is an assessment of the critical trends in Musset scholarship since 1970, the year with which Simon Jeune ended his critical history entitled Musset et sa fortune littéraire. Concentration is on what contemporary criticism has contributed to an understanding of Musset's works rather than a chronological critical evolution. Preceding meritorious works are included where appropriate. The format is to discuss these trends as they relate to specific works, and the choice is selective, not inclusive. The second and more important aspect will be a personal commentary entitled Musset, an autoportrait of solitude. As Michel Beaujour has pointed out, "l'autoportrait n'a été l'objet d'aucune réflexion théorique suivie, sauf dans ces textes eux-mêmes"; therefore new ground must be harrowed. Musset remains perhaps the most enigmatic of the Romantic poets, and with a lack of theoretical texts supporting philosophical and/or artistic ideas, the portrait that emerges must come from the literary works themselves. For whom is Musset writing? The nature of the "destinataire," has a singular importance, for as Lacan says, "le language avant de signifier quelque chose signifie pour quelqu'un." In this instance however the object is often also the subject, and it is necessary to distinguish between the "je" and the constant interplay of the "je est un autre." What can be gleaned about his notion of the artist; what are the elements that enter into the dialectic of creativity? How does irony contribute to a portrait of Musset against the background of ambivalence? What discursive elements and tropes are present in the text which reveal an existing or more importantly a non-existing moral and physical order? How are the problems of communication and paradox resolved? Behind the world of the mask, the fantasy and the "fantoches" is another world reflected in what can be called the poetics of absence. This absence is not a void but rather the signification or the bedeutung through which a portrait of himself and consequently of all mankind emerges.
Rebecea Saunders
Graduate Student, Department of Comparative Literature
1991
Rebecea Saunders
Graduate Student, Department of Comparative Literature
1991
Completion of a doctoral dissertation entitled The Poetics of Loss: Essais on the Modern and its Lamentations. This project traces the inscription and significance of loss in a series of modem texts in English, French and Modern Greek, through a study of the literary mode of lamentation. There exists among modern texts a widespread concern with loss—particularly with epistemological loss—a concern manifested thematically, rhetorically and structurally. However, because moments and objects of loss cannot be directly "observed," the phenomenon of loss is necessarily approached speculatively and belatedly. By reading the strategies, concerns, procedures and moods of a literary tradition that gestures back towards, and formulates responses to, loss—the lamentation—this study explores what the modern suggests about knowing not only in the face of loss, but through loss and as loss, how modernity inscribes and responds to a sense of lost transcendence or loss of the sacred, and how modernity inscribes and responds to the losses that inhere in memory, in signification and in the construction of a (personal or national) identity. Lamentation is a more particular and complex notion than merely the expression of a grief. It is a series of tentative responses to loss, a body of essais or a quest for response. It is a formalized response to grief, grief which is objectified into discourse and circumscribed by language and literary form. It presupposes irremediable or catastrophic loss, including the loss of that to which one was blind when "it" was "possessed"—the wholly familiar, the unconsciously presupposed, the unreflective ground informing fundamental beliefs about knowing and being. Organized by way of four "manifestations" of lamentation—lamentation as historical consciousness, as crisis of the symbolic, as the reenactment of loss and as mood—this project focuses on a specific strategy of the language of lamentation in each modern text: the rhetoric of possession in William Faulkner, figures of dismemberment in T. S. Eliot, (national) identity and/as personification in Dimitris Hatzis, tropes of errancy (the turn and the fall) in Virginia Woolf, figures of anteriority in Marcel Proust, the matrical and categorical language of Stéphane Mallarmé, illocutionary ambivalence and the mood of melancholy in Marguerite Duras and hysterical discourse in Kostas Taxtsis.
Kathryn Reyerson
Professor of History
1991
Kathryn Reyerson
Professor of History
1991
A book on the business history of a merchant family of Montpellier. A surviving notarial register of the Montpellier archives preserves approximately three hundred business contracts, with internal references to hundreds of additional acts, for the Cabanis family of Montpellier in the years 1337-1342. The Cabanis traded intensely in silks, linen and wool cloths in western Europe and the Mediterranean basin but also invested in a wide range of goods from spices to agricultural products. They shipped saffron and leather to Paris and sold Lucchese brocades to a diverse clientele from western France and Spain. Money exchanges linking Montpellier with Valencia and Champagne and business loans underpinned these commercial operations. The Cabanis were deeply involved in the credit networks of their day. They had industrial activities in linen and wool cloth processing in the hinterland of Montpellier where they held significant real estate. In the town itself they had additional investments in houses and market stalls. Their business was sustained by a family partnership with several specialized outside partners and subordinate personnel. The detailed documentation of this family business is almost without parallel for the first half of the fourteenth century in southern France. Analysis of the Cabanis transactions sets their business activities in the context of the markets and fairs, coinage devaluations and taxation, politics and war, climatic and natural disasters. What emerges is an understanding of medieval business strategy amidst the crises of the late Middle Ages.
Peter Redfield
Graduate Student, Department of Anthropology
1991
Peter Redfield
Graduate Student, Department of Anthropology
1991
A dissertation exploring constructions of "nature," particularly in relation to technological development and conceptions of modem identity, through a case study of French Guiana. Part of the first wave of New World colonial ventures, never very populated or economically viable, French Guiana is best known to the world as the former site of France's infamous penal colony, Devil's Island. Except for a thin strip along the coast, most of it remains open rain forest, despite continuing political status as an overseas department of France, and consequent integration into both the French nation and a greater Europe. European identity is further underscored by the presence of the primary launch facilities of the European Space Program in Kourou, now home to a small army of technicians as well as a detachment of the Foreign Legion, guest workers and the ethnically varied local population. Employing a combination of archival and ethnographic research, the project focuses on the two most extreme French experiments in Guiana, the penal colony and the space center. Developed approximately a century apart, both represent complex bureaucratic investments designed to solve technical problems for France through recourse to the natural geography of South America. In different historical contexts each claims at moments to benefit Guiana, and each notes and involves the landscape in its design. Colonial and postcolonial bureaucratic documents, sensationalist accounts, ethnographic observation and interview comprise the source materials, while contemporary concerns in anthropology provide the analytic frame. Through examination of these two exceptional examples, the analysis seeks to better delineate a history of modern perceptions of wilderness, to better understand theoretical assumptions made about technology and its relations to the natural environment, and to explore the importance of these assumptions to the maintenance of cultural, national and modern identity.
Vaheed Ramazani
Assistant Professor of French
1991
Vaheed Ramazani
Assistant Professor of French
1991
A study of the interaction between irony and sublimity in nineteenth-century French literature. The modes of irony and the sublime are examined in relation to representations of the cliché, history, the body, social space and power. Flaubert's portrayal of the l848 revolution in L'Education sentimentale, for example, brings irony and the sublime into a relation of simultaneous opposition and dependency. An uncertain irony constructs the revolution as both an impoverished imitation of 1789 (a cliché) and a tragic modern apocalypse. Particularly in the famous Fontainebleau episode, where it is enacted in the analogy between the violence of Nature and the chaos of a nonteleological historical process, the rhetorical violence of irony gives rise to the affects of fear and transport characteristic of the sublime. And the turn from an uncanny irony to the countermode of self-empowerment is set in motion by the same fear of death that haunts the novel's historiographical intertext—the Micheletist cliché of resurrection. But while a Micheletist sublime forges a version of historical/ontological truth, the Flaubertian sublime transforms meaninglessness itself into power. A chapter on Baudelaire's Le Spleen de Paris investigates the structural, modal and thematic homology between irony and acts of wounding on the one hand and irony and pain on the other. The chapter suggests that irony both allegorizes and problematizes the path of exchange between the constitutive tropes of the system of power—the sign of the weapon and the sign of the wound. For the symbolic universe of Le Spleen de Paris inscribes a margin of difference (from) within wounded and wounding social identity; a space where the expression of pain can be commensurate less with the interests of power than with the desire for healing—the desire to "turn" the tropes of power towards the production of relatively benign social forms and practices. Thus, the move from irony to sublimity tends to be subverted in Le Spleen de Paris, since it is above all the experience of physical aversiveness that is articulated through the text or, more specifically, through those sublimations of the body (the city and the social formation) that the text encodes.
Elinor Miller
Chair, Department of Humanities and Social Sciences
1991
Elinor Miller
Chair, Department of Humanities and Social Sciences
1991
A series of articles on Michel Butor's collaborations with visual artists. For approximately twenty-five years, Butor has been publishing texts with now more than 170 different visual artists, often as catalogues for expositions, sometimes as individual publications in limited editions with small, provincial and foreign presses, occasionally in rare deluxe format. Some he has subsequently incorporated, with and without variants, in his major works published with Gallimard, the four volumes (so far) of Illustrations and five of Matières de rêves series. These texts have not attracted much critical attention, due primarily to the difficulty of access, since neither Butor nor the Fond Butor in Nice holds copies of all, and secondarily to critics' reluctance to treat both art and literature, as stated by several at the Colloque de Cerisy on Butor in 1973. However, Butor has stated many times that collaboration must be the mode for the future, and these works constitute a vital part of his oeuvre. No study of his vision of the world can afford to omit them. The first article in the series, on the exhibition catalogue text for Michel Butor et ses peintres, from Le Havre in 1973, reproducing the catalogue with sixteen of the artworks, serves as an introduction to the project and is to be published this fall. A second is on Jacques Monory, collaborator on Butor's Bicentenaire Kit. The third treats Jiri Kolar, collaborator in a number of works, Fenêtres sur le passage intérieur, Victor Hugo écartelé, Zone franche, and Oeil de Prague. The fourth study is on Pierre Alechinsky, who collaborated with Butor on Tourmente, Hoirie voirie, Le Rêve de 1'ammonite, and Chien-Roi, and with both Butor and Jean-Yves Bosseur (musician) on Matériel pour un Don Juan. Alechinsky also collaborated with Butor and Michel Sicard (artist and writer) on ABC de correspondance. In addition Butor and Sicard have themselves worked together on two books about Alechinsky, Frontières et bordures and Alechinsky dans le texte.. A project which studies all Butor's collaborations, eventually including musicians, is obviously too large for one scholar. Other Butor scholars have expressed interest, and with their contributions the whole should evolve into a multi-volume work.
Anna M. Kirkpatrick
Painter
1991
Anna M. Kirkpatrick
Painter
1991
A series of small paintings that draw the viewer into an enveloping mood of privacy and mystery. Irregular old buildings, with colored shutters opening into darkened spaces, provide a vehicle for compositions hovering between abstraction and figuration. The landscape and narrative works are characterized by stillness and a delicate eeriness and fantasy. Color and brushwork shimmer and the surface reveals layers of paints that impart feelings of softness and harmony. In this world, which floats between dream and reality, the onlooker is drawn to muse upon the unseen.
Robert M. Isherwood
Professor of History
1991
Robert M. Isherwood
Professor of History
1991
A book entitled Critics of Culture: The Philosophes and Musical Controversy in Eighteenth-Century France. Throughout the eighteenth century the philosophes were deeply involved in musical controversies primarily about the respective merits of French and Italian opera. Some of them, notably Diderot and d'Alembert, were very knowledgeable about music and wrote extensively on it in a variety of contexts. One, Rousseau, was a composer as well as a musical theorist. Their musical thought and controversial opinions are closely related to their larger social, cultural and aesthetic philosophies, and their strong criticism of the French operatic tradition is laced with ideological overtones. Indeed, their attack on the cultural establishment of the Old Regime formed an integral part of their overall critique of the French classical tradition and the social, political and religious groups who supported it and who were identified with it. Those groups perceived the assault as a menace to their values and taste and to the nation as a whole. The criticisms the philosophes levelled at traditional culture, especially during the three "musical wars" of the century, will be analyzed in relationship to the political, religious and intellectual dilemmas of eighteenth-century French society and in light of the more serious issues underlying their criticism of French music. During the Querelle des Bouffons (1752-1754) in particular, France was on the verge of a revolution. Rousseau may have been right in claiming years later that his inflammatory Lettre sur la musique françoise (1753) so distracted the Parisian public that it averted a revolution.
Carol Barnett
Composer
1991
Carol Barnett
Composer
1991
A one-act opera based on Snow, a short story by Soviet writer Konstantin Panstovsky. The work is approximately one-hour long and is divided into five scenes. There are six characters, two sopranos, a mezzo-soprano, two tenors and a baritone. The orchestra consists of eight players: flute/piccolo, clarinet, bassoon, horn, violin, cello, piano and percussion. The subject, an evacuee from Moscow living in the Russian countryside during World War II, affords an opportunity to use pre-existing musical material, principally Russian folksongs and excerpts from the Russian Orthodox Requiem Service. Harmonic sonorities range from simple tonal folksong accompaniments to atonal passages. The style is essentially lyric.
Josette Urso
Artist
1991
Josette Urso
Artist
1991
Continuation of a series of paintings and constructions of animals and heads, of figures which share both animal and human characteristics and which participate in a fantasy world, a "mind-garden" where instinct presides over routine and where threat contradicts pleasure. The work made in Cassis, expands to include influences from the sea and vegetable kingdoms
Robert S. Thornberry
Professor of French and Associate Chair
1991
Robert S. Thornberry
Professor of French and Associate Chair
1991
A book entitled Portrait d'une époque. Les écrits de Paul Nizan (1905-1940). The intellectual and political preoccupations of Paul Nizan are highly representative of the inter-war years in France. Though Sartre's famous 1960 preface to Maspero's reprinting of Aden Arabie was largely responsible for a revival of interest in Nizan, most of his writings, including major essays, and virtually all of his journalism—a significant portion of his total output as a writer—remain largely unknown, even to specialists. Some of the shorter pieces (examples of literary criticism and journalism have been made available in the invaluable anthologies of Jean-Jacques Brochier (Paul Nizan, intellectual communiste, 1970) and Susan Suleiman (Pour une nouvelle culture, 1971), but these represent only the tip of the iceberg. Hundreds of articles, essays and book reviews—on current events, art, politics, literature, history and the cinema—which were published in L'Humanité, Ce Soir, Regards, Commune, Russie d'aujourd'hui, Monde, Vendredi, and other left-wing publications in the thirties have not yet been investigated by Nizan's critics and biographers; and this situation has prevailed since 1971. Given the resurgence of serious scholarly interest in the politically inspired literature of the entre-deux-guerres, and in genres not considered part of the traditional literary canon, the moment seems ripe for a reassessment of Nizan's importance as a committed writer and intellectual. This objective could be greatly facilitated if scholars working in areas as different as literature, history, political science and journalism had access to an extensive critical bibliography of all of Nizan's writings, including his correspondence and unpublished manuscripts. The main function of Portrait d'une époque. Les écrits de Paul Nizan (1905-1940) is precisely to fill that gap. Based on the pioneering approach to annotated bibliographies established by Michel Contat and Michel Rybalka in Les Ecrits de Sartre (1970), Portrait d'une époque will provide a complete repertory, with extensive commentary and quotations, of Nizan's prodigious output as writer and journalist, and thereby enable scholars to follow his political and intellectual development as critic and political thinker. The annotated bibliography shall also include an introductory essay and a substantial selection of inédits by Nizan, followed by appendices on periodical publications and major historical events of the period
Claude Tatilon
Professor of Linguistics and Translation
1991
Claude Tatilon
Professor of Linguistics and Translation
1991
A study of gender-marking in contemporary French. This study will take the form of (1) an article examining the linguistic mechanisms which allow for clear distinctions based on sex, and comparing these mechanisms to those actually used; and (2) an essay focusing on language planning. Gender—the set of morpho-syntactic devices by means of which a language is supposed to include sex-based distinctions—pervades the very fabric of French: all nouns without exception are marked for gender, whether they refer to animate beings or not. Because of its structural omnipresence, gender-marking in French has always lent itself to the normative, pedagogically-oriented discourse of traditional grammar. It has, on the other hand, received scant or at best piecemeal attention from linguists aiming at an objective, systematic and principled account of the language. The significance of this project, however, should go beyond the boundaries of theoretical morphology and syntax. Albeit to lesser extent than in English- speaking countries, linguistic stereotyping and "grammatical sexism" are widely debated issues in francophone countries, both inside and outside the feminist movement.In Quebec and in France, there has been some limited degree of institutional intervention in that area, affecting mainly the terminology of occupations. But the structural predominance of masculine over feminine forms remains intact in the linguistic consciousness of speakers. There is a crucial need for comprehensive and scientific studies that will tackle the very complex and intricate ramifications of attempts at reform as well as the practicability of such reform and the various strategies that may be contemplated on the basis of what we know about language-planning.
Phyllis Stowell
Associate Professor of English
1991
Phyllis Stowell
Associate Professor of English
1991
A collection of poetry with a strongly articulated woman's point of view. The collection has been retitled, Alchemical Green . The poems in the first section, retitled Visitation, use forms of "the primary feminine" as they occur in ancient images, in immediate experience, and in acts of the imagination. Three new sections have been added to complete the book, with the working titles: "Provence" and "House of Blue Walls" and "Alchemical Green." All the poems in this collection mix the visionary, dream and subjective associations with the quotidian, and with the physical and cultural environment of Provence. The poems include a dialogue with major French poets, particularly Baudelaire, Rimbaud, Saint-John Perse, Bonnefoy, Desnos, Char, Ponge, Roubaud and Gaspar. This dialogue uses known modern and contemporary forms but tends to invert content and tone, in a way parallel to French feminist critical thought, particularly to that of Luce Irigaray. The poems have psychological-symbolic dimensions which have an affinity with Marteau's work, but the style differs radically from his rather archetypal and abstract later poems, and his heavy reliance on Western mythology.
Paula Spurlin Paige
Adjunct Associate Professor of Romance Languages and Literatures
1991
Paula Spurlin Paige
Adjunct Associate Professor of Romance Languages and Literatures
1991
The revision and shortening of a novel called A Woman of Thirty, a sort of modern retelling of the Balzac novel of the same name, set on two adjacent New England college campuses from 1969 to 1971. It deals with the impact of this tumultuous period on one troubled couple, their students and lovers. The story is told from four points of view: that of the heroine, Maria Von Braun, and those of three men in her life, her husband, her student-lover and the editor who eventually publishes her novel. In addition to re-working the Balzacian themes of a mature woman's affair with a younger man and her resultant depression and recovery, it explores some of the issues of this period in America: bisexuality, the campus antiwar movement and its excesses, and a woman's search for her identity through work rather than love.
John Marshall
Associate Professor of Philosophy and Acting Chair
1991
John Marshall
Associate Professor of Philosophy and Acting Chair
1991
A book-length study of Descartes's moral theory. Falls into four chapters, whose titles roughly indicate their subject matter: "Descartes's Provisional Morality"; "Descartes's Final Morality"; "Descartes's Theory of the Good and the Right"; "Free Will, Générosité and Happiness." By putting into a new perspective the evidence that many other commentators have taken to indicate a radical change in his hopes for morality, the study emphasizes continuity and coherence within the development of Descartes's reflections on moral theory. The key to this interpretation is the distinction between the theory of virtue and the theory of the good and the right. Descartes's early aim was to set out and establish a theory of virtue; this aim he achieved, partly in his "scientific" metaphysics and partly in his "scientific" theory of the passions. He did not develop a full theory of the good and the right to complement his history of virtue, but he implied that no theory of the right could aspire to provide an effective algorithm for deciding ethical questions in all the particular circumstances of our lives. What a perfect morality does need, and what this study elaborates along Cartesian lines, is a clear account of how our best informed moral choices tend to track the absolute standard as it might be manifest to a being with unlimited knowledge. For, according to the theory of virtue, we are virtuous (généreux) just when, at the level of deciding what to do amidst ineliminable uncertainty, we strive to do what is right. As to the question whether at the level of making our own character we should choose to be virtuous, here we are guided by absolutely certain knowledge of the value of our own free will and our using it well; moreover, we are informed by the theory of the passions how these can be enlisted to sustain our virtue and its consequent, happiness. In this domain, the study concludes, Descartes did achieve "la morale parfaite."
Reginald Hyatte
Associate Professor of Foreign Languages and Comparative Literature
1991
Reginald Hyatte
Associate Professor of Foreign Languages and Comparative Literature
1991
The final chapter of a book, The Arts of friendship , on literary idealization of friendship in twelfth through mid-fifteenth-century Latin, French and Italian texts. The first three chapters include a survey of theories and practical models of virtuous friendship, amicitia perfecta, in philosophical writings from the pre-Socratics through Seneca, with special attention to Aristotle's Nichomachean Ethics and Cicero's Laelius on Friendship; a comparison between medieval theoretical treatises on three interrelated ideals of Christian friendship and narrative, practical representations of the three; and the idealization of chivalric friendship as an extension of and, simultaneously, a superior moral and affective counter-force to love of women in twelfth and thirteenth-century French fictions. The concluding chapter provides a close reading of three late-medieval and Renaissance texts in which the humanist writers, bypassing medieval tradition, reintroduce ancient philosophical standards and literary models of amicitia perfecta. The chapter considers in Boccaccio's Decameron, novella 10,8 (mid-fourteenth century), the identification of antique-style male amicitia perfecta with rhetorical excellence as they confirm the fictive female storyteller's voice of moral authority; Laurent de Premierfait's two prefaces (1416) to his French translation of Laelius,, which he situates in the context of princely court, a circle of virtue-loving friends to whom he argues the authority of his translation; and in Leon Battista Alberti's Italian dialogue "On Friendship" (1441) the wide-ranging system of family-centered friendship with its own tradition and measures of virtue which, the author argues, perfect the ancients' teachings. The study takes up, first, the problems of refitting old-time measures and examples of perfection to contemporary literary genres and to the princely court, the bourgeois household and woman's voice of authority which the writers offer as new conveyors of virtuous friendship. Then, it examines the writers' strategies for establishing the moral reliability of their texts, along with their new models, on a par with time-honored ancient authorities.
Bernard H. Friedman
Writer and Independent Scholar
1991
Bernard H. Friedman
Writer and Independent Scholar
1991
A book on Jean Dubuffet and the aesthetic known as art brut. In the French artist Jean Dubuffet's catalogue introduction to his 1949 exhibition L'art brut préféré aux arts culturels, he originated the use of the term l'art brut to describe art produced by isolated individuals, particularly the insane and the imprisoned, working outside the official, commercial, audience-oriented culture of art schools, galleries, museums, etc. His definition was useful in distinguishing Raw Art from such more obviously cultural phenomena as Folk Art, Naive Art and Primitive Art, and also in emphasizing the originality and directness of Raw Art in comparison with the relative derivativeness of most Cultural Art. However, this corrective observation, which does much to explain Dubuffet's own art and that of other cultural artists with raw sensibilities, is substantially undermined by his insistence not only on the existence of "non-cultural" art but on its preferability. The book will present this background, tracing Dubuffet's interest in Raw Art from his reading, soon after publication, of Hans Prinzhorn's Artistry of the Mentally Ill (1922) to his own research in the field, beginning after World War II, and its influence on other artists and writers. Throughout, Raw Art and Cultural Art are compared and contrasted. In the final section, "Cultural Art Preferred to Raw Art," various masterpieces of Cultural Art, ranging from Grünewald's Isenheim altarpiece, Mozart's Don Giovanni and Shakespeare's The Tempest to modem works by Picasso, Stravinsky, and Joyce, are shown to come from inside rather than outside culture and to connect with an audience rather than be isolated from it. At the same time, specifically cultural references are seen, in many examples, to strengthen raw expressiveness.
Elizabeth Brunazzi
Visiting Assistant Professor, Department of Romance Languages
1991
Elizabeth Brunazzi
Visiting Assistant Professor, Department of Romance Languages
1991
A book tentatively entitled Resistance and collaboration: Fictions of Women in the Literature of the Occupation. The student of both the Resistance and Collaborationism is confronted with a growing body of texts which are in important respects contradictory. A significant aspect of such divergence concerns the insistent image of women as figures of collaboration in texts of practically every genre, including cinematic texts. This portrayal is at variance with both recent historical works documenting the role of women in the Resistance and the extremely limited, formal record of collaborationist women. The study delineates a general problematic of the complexities of women and collaborationism by examining women's contributions to the collaborationist press and selected journals, memoirs and oral testimony by women on events of the Occupation. Succeeding chapters of the book are devoted to individual French women writers and their portrayal of the Occupation both during and after the war.
1990
Sheila Silver
Associate Professor of Music
1990
Sheila Silver
Associate Professor of Music
1990
To write a collection of preludes for piano and to work on a piece for orchestra. Six preludes for piano were written in their entirety, each based on or in some way related to a particular poem of Baudelaire. The duration of the work is approximately twenty minutes and the individual titles of the preludes with the pomes upon which they are based are as follows: (1) «La descente» (L'Irrémédiable); (2) "Dans la forêt demi-brûlée" (Bohémiens en voyage); (3) "La pendule" (Rêve Parisien); (4) "Là tout n'est qu'ordre et beauté, / Luxe, calme et volupté" (L'Iniitation au voyage); (5) "Vers le paradis de mes rêves" (Le Vin des Amants); and (6) "La mer à Cassis" (La Musique). The orchestral piece has become a group of preludes for orchestra and a work in progress.
James Salter
Writer
1990
James Salter
Writer
1990
Two or three chapters of a memoir that are concerned with or take place in Europe and very often France. About a third of the memoir has previously been completed. The memoir is of both a life, or at least a good portion of one, and an era which might be roughly included in the years 1930-1970. The desire is to have a book that possesses the brilliance of fiction, but that is neither altered in its structure to provide drama nor in any way invented. Truth, in short, though not bled of a personal viewpoint and flavor. Fact, though as known to an individual. Biography and its subheading, autobiography, have as their subject an entire life. A memoir has a lesser scope but the same obligation to be truthful. There are works of fiction in the form of autobiography—it's an old and reliable form—and many novels have the shape of biography. In recent times, disheartened by the difficulty of ever knowing what might be called the complete or God's truth, there has been a general abandonment of the idea of objective truth. Everything has its opposite, it is said, and the negative is as real and valid as the positive. Still, one recognizes, if only in a classic sense, the idea of truth, and it is a comforting idea. One of the nobler ambitions of the writer—it was Gide who expressed this—should be to avoid spreading round him the confusion he feels.
Adelaide M. Russo
Associate Professor of French
1990
Adelaide M. Russo
Associate Professor of French
1990
A study of the status of painting and photography in the surrealist journals (Littérature, La Révolution Surréaliste, Le Surréalisme au Service de la Révolution, Documents, and Minotaure) and of the surrealist art critical essay in generic terms. Although Surrealism's initial objectives were revolutionary, a desire to change the nature of life by transforming the modalities of imaginative creativity, and not literary or artistic, this international movement is considered today through its significant artistic and literary artifacts. To justify the tenets of their movement, surrealist poets validated the qualities which they found in the works of their fellow group members, the surrealist painters, creating an alternate art history which identified illustrious, but often neglected precursors for their contemporaries. The status of the plastic arts changes from journal to journal as each represents a different historical moment in the evolution of the movement. The essays and poems which address painting consistently provide, however, a chronicle of the initial reception of the works of surrealist painters and photographers demonstrating the dynamics of authority. The first three journals were the results of the collaborative efforts on the part of the members of the group—Louis Aragon, André Breton, Robert Desnos, Antonin Artaud, Paul Eluard, Philippe Soupault, Tristan Tzara and Michel Leiris, to name the principal contributors. Documents was edited by Georges Bataille, an early participant who published the works of Desnos, Artaud and Leiris, those who like himself were excluded by Breton and the majority. Minotaure was in fact a commercial journal, edited by Albert Skira who, in his position as respected editor, was able to go beyond the factionalism of the group and convince all those who had been influenced by Surrealism to contribute to his review. The first part of this study examines the status of the plastic arts in the journals and evaluates them in terms of the transmission of culture. The second part of the book defines the surrealist art critical essay in generic terms by addressing recurrent commonplaces such as the stated relationship between the visual and the verbal, the consciousness of the critic in his role of beholder, his perception of the relationship between the painter and his model, the use of the commentary of the plastic arts to express a literary aesthetic, gender-motivated descriptions which reveal the way in which the poets reacted to representations of woman, and the relationship between ekphrasis, the literary representation of the aesthetic object, and polemic. The concluding chapters deal with contemporary statements on the plastic arts and how these relate to surrealist art critical discourse.
Richard Lourie
Writer
1990
Richard Lourie
Writer
1990
Work on a collection of poems with the title Inventing the Fox was completed. The collection represents something like twenty years' worth of poems, most published in magazines but never arranged into a book which would have a structure and internal design of its own. Also completed were: the introduction to Russia Speaks: An Oral History from the Revolution to the Present; a long essay "All of Russia, Past and Future"; an essay on Marseilles; several new poems, not to be part of the collection, were also written. In addition, some 25,000 words of a novel The Autobiography of Joseph Stalin were produced.
Jod Lourie
Studio Artist
1990
Jod Lourie
Studio Artist
1990
An exploration of the alliance of biology and technology in the late twentieth century and its effects on conscious and unconscious identity. An amalgam of images and the juxtaposition of tenuous and concrete materials have been utilized to address this issue in a series of drawings and three-dimensional pieces.
Morton P Levitt
Professor of English and Editor, Journal of Modem Literature
1990
Morton P Levitt
Professor of English and Editor, Journal of Modem Literature
1990
A book entitled The Modernist Masters. The Modernist Age is the great age of the novel, and its influence and ramifications continue into our present, allegedly post-Modernist period. There have been many studies of individual novelists and individual masterworks—some dozen books on James Joyce alone each year—but none to date attempting to deal with all of the major figures, with their inter-connections, with their relationship to Modernism as an entity (or series of entities). The Modernist Masters is intended to be the first such study. Its protagonists are the great figures of the age among novelists: Joyce, Proust, Kafka, Mann; and also those other figures, lesser only by comparison, who would be considered masters in any other period: Woolf, Faulkner, Hemingway, Kazantzakis, Stein; and finally, a few of those who follow in the next generation and whose work grows out of, works against, reflects on their predecessors: Beckett and Borges, most notably. These will be personal essays, unified not only by the voice of their writer but also by certain prevalent themes, techniques and attitudes: the narrative revolution brought about by these novelists, its reflection of a changing world, its own influence on that new world; the persistence of the Jew as character and as metaphor in so many of these novels, providing a measure both of change and of stability within that world; and the persistence of ties—despite the claims of some of the novelists themselves—both to past literary tradition and to the long humanistic tradition which, to many after World War I, seemed to have died. This is a rich, complex and difficult time, and the fiction which it created remains powerful and relevant today; we will continue to speak of the Modernist Masters long alter we have forgotten their presumed post-Modernist inheritors.
Annette Shandler Levitt
Associate Professor of English, Department of Humanities and Communications
1990
Annette Shandler Levitt
Associate Professor of English, Department of Humanities and Communications
1990
A book-length critical study of the surrealist playwright Roger Vitrac and a bilingual, scholarly edition of his play, Victor ou les enfants au pouvoir. Surrealism was the most powerful and influential avant-garde movement to appear in this century before World War II. Repudiating the culture which subverted technology to the use of war, the Surrealists pursued instead the unconscious and dream as both subject matter and technique, as revelation of what was for them, after the devastation of World War I, the central aspect of life. Surrealist drama, among the most transitory and difficult of arts to enact, was, at its best, the most powerful of arts, mesmerizing and disorienting the viewer in order to convey profound psychological truths. The drama of Surrealism has impacted powerfully on more recent drama, from the Theatre of the Absurd to the current mixed media productions of Robert Wilson and Martha Clarke. Roger Vitrac, generally acclaimed the best of surrealist playwrights, is produced and written about throughout Europe. In the English language, however, there is only one existing translation, little criticism, and no book- length study of his dramatic oeuvre. My study examines both Vitrac's dramatic oeuvre per se and its historic, dramatic and political contexts; the antecedents of surrealist drama (e.g., the farce of Feydeau and the well made play of Scribe) against which the Surrealists reacted; the range of surrealist theatre in Vitrac's time; the Theatre Alfred Jarry (developed by Vitrac, Antonin Artaud and Robert Aron); and provides critical analyses of Vitracs sixteen plays, stressing his attacks on convention, both thematic (e.g., nationalism, the family, women, romance, childhood, the unconscious) and theatrical (e.g., language, production). Victor ou les enfants au pouvoir, Vitrac's greatest commercial success, presents the ninth birthday of a six-foot tall, inordinately precocious and prescient enfant-savant who has visions, participates in wild and gross comedy and precipitates four deaths. This play is surely Vitrac's most accessible, while vividly revealing surrealist characteristics. The translation of Victor (potentially the first of bilingual editions of Vitrac's plays) offers English side-by-side with the original, footnotes (on, for example, Vitrac's argot, explications of non-literal translations, clarification of historic issues), and an introduction to this play in the context of Vitrac's oeuvre and his time.
Alex Levine
Graduate Student, Department of History
1990
Alex Levine
Graduate Student, Department of History
1990
Completion of a doctoral dissertation entitled Provençaux and Frenchmen: Regional Identity and National Consciousness in Sixteenth-Century Provence Studies the construction of the Provençal identity through historical writing and the interaction of local, provincial and royal institutions. The new historical views of the French monarchy that emerged in Paris during the sixteenth century recast French history in terms of the monarchy's interest in strengthening its power. Among historians of this school, the history of Provence and other distant and/or recently incorporated provinces was viewed only in terms of the history of the monarchy. During this period several Provençal historians wrote works that emphasized the provinces distinct past as an independent state with a destiny not necessarily subsumed under that of the monarchy. When political events in Provence were of great importance to the monarchy as a whole, the inhabitants of Provence were forced to balance or choose between their identities as inhabitants of their locality or province and their identity as subjects of the king. Through a discussion of the imperial invasions of Provence in 1524 and 1536, the massacre of the Vaudois of the Lubéron and its aftermath, and the troubled relationship between the king and the parlement of Provence during the 1560s, these various political identities are shown to have existed simultaneously. One or another of them was invoked according to the momentary interests of a group of people, a city or the province as a whole. While the adoption of a particular identity usually stemmed from self-interest, it was most often justified on historical grounds.
Thomas R. Hart
Professor Emeritus of Comparative Literature and Romance Languages
1990
Thomas R. Hart
Professor Emeritus of Comparative Literature and Romance Languages
1990
A study of the nineteenth-century Provençal poet Frédéric Mistral. Mistral's name does not appear in most histories of French literature. Yet even during the poet's lifetime many more people read his works in his own French translations, always printed together with them, than in the original Provençal. Mistral's works, in particular the long poems on which his reputation chiefly rests, must be understood in the context of nineteenth-century French literature and French history rather than in the limited context of writing in Provençal. Mistral's decision to write in Provençal rather than in French helped him to avoid some of the rhetorical excesses and the conventional language of French romantic poetry. It also helped him to bridge the distance between the language of the characters and that of the narrator, a problem that had preoccupied George Sand in her pastoral novels. Mistral's best and most popular work, Mirèio, evokes a traditional rural world quite different from the contemporary urban world of alienated individuals familiar to us in the writings of Baudelaire and in some of the paintings of the French Impressionists. Mirèio, however, is less sentimental and idealistic than Sand's novels of peasant life. It must not be interpreted in the light of attitudes that Mistral adopted only long after he had written it. Mirèio is more realistic than Mistral's other long poems; it is less politically conservative than his later writings, in particular his many speeches as leader of the Félibrige, would lead us to expect.
Ann Elwood
Independent Scholar
1990
Ann Elwood
Independent Scholar
1990
A book on seventeenth and eighteenth-century French convents that took in "fallen women." In these convents, women of varying social levels and sexual status met and interacted; from this mix, interesting tensions arose and collisions of values occurred that provide insight into the history of ancien régime women and the society in which they lived. The convents enclosed a female subculture embodying values that diverged, at least partially, from those of the world outside, even though the convents were essential to that world—specifically to the French social, economic and justice systems. In the cloister nuns found autonomy and they rebelled when it was threatened. Of course, conflicts occurred between the nuns and their charges, the fallen women. Yet, in the seventeenth century at least, nuns who helped fallen women fight against the temptation of the devil were able to defeat a carnality they could not directly experience, and a few fallen women, victorious over sin, became nuns. Church and State imposed stringent controls on female sexuality, but even so nuns and fallen women found ways to express inner feelings that often were intensely erotic. The nuns reconciled good works with a mystical—and to some male ecclesiastics—excessive concentration on physical suffering and death (an inverse glorification of the body). Elizabeth de Ranfaing who founded the order of Notre Dame du Refuge was possessed by the devil and gained great power through this manifestation of the supernatural. The fallen women defied custom through sexual deviance. In several instances in the early eighteenth century (a time of transition for convents), nuns and fallen women cooperated in plotting and executing escapes from the convent. The difficulty of pigeonholing the attitudes of these women suggests that perceived polarities of the ancien régime such as Church-State, viriginity-motherhood, celibacy-family and freedom-imprisonment crumble when viewed from female viewpoints.
Linda Bouchard
Composer and Conductor
1990
Linda Bouchard
Composer and Conductor
1990
The composition of a large work for Le Nouvel Ensemble Moderne based in Montreal and conducted by Lorraine Vaillancourt. The work will be premiered at the "Festival International de Musiques Nouvelles " Drumondville, Quebec in October 1991; it will then be performed on a European tour during the winter 1992, and recorded during the spring of the same year. This piece is eighteen-minutes long and scored for a chamber orchestra of fifteen instruments. Called "Ressac," this one uninterrupted movement utilizes a "flexible structure" that gives a certain freedom to the conductor in the ordering of the main musical sections. Therefore the conductor who is given more than the traditional interpretive freedom chooses the dramatic flow of the piece.
Michael Bishop
Professor of French and Chair, Department of French
1990
Michael Bishop
Professor of French and Chair, Department of French
1990
A book on nineteenth-century French poetry, with Twayne, World History of Poetry Series. The volume, some three hundred pages in print, offers individuel chapters on Marceline Desbordes-Valmore, Lamartine, Vigny, Baudelaire, Hugo, Verlaine, Mallarmé, Rimbaud, Laforgue, Lautréamont; a bridge chapter on Musset, Nerval and Gautier; introduction, conclusion and bibliography. Each chapter contains eight or more sections focusing upon specific aspects of the poetics at hand and draws upon the entire poetic oeuvre and all other pertinent material, especially notebooks and essays. Emphasis is frequently placed upon the tensions of ontology, the search for meaning, the discourse of the body, questions of (self-)creation, présence, characteristic continuing but finely nuanced discourses of l'ennui and le mal, conceivable transcendences, and so on; but a significant effort is made to treat the specificities of form, mode, and style. Modem and contemporary poetic practice and theory, from Breton and Reverdy to Deguy and Bonnefoy, are often in mind in analysis, as, to some inevitable degree, is contemporary literary, critical, and philosophical thought. All remains, however, lightly centered upon the oeuvre under scrutiny, and considerable textual justification is adduced. Whilst evolution and continuity are not neglected, all chapters strive to avoid the temptations of easy equations, revealing paradoxes and "deconstructions" that tend to destabilize and open the poetics rather than seal it within some reductive pattern. Existing critical discourse on the poets examined is recognized in notes, otherwise in bibliographies.
1990
1990
1990
1990
1990
1990
1990
1990
1990
1990
1990
1990
1990
1990
1990
1990
1990
1990
1990
1990
1988
Judith Roode
Associate Professor of Art
1988
Judith Roode
Associate Professor of Art
1988
Continuation of a body of drawings on the theme of the relationship between two people and/or two aspects of the self with special emphasis on the following kinds of experimentation: (1) exploring a shift in imagery under the umbrella theme stated above; (2) working from slides rather than from models; (3) working with oil stick and oil pastel rather than the more fragile charcoal and pastel of earlier pieces; (4) expanding the palette range beyond black and white; and (5) expanding ways of dealing with the figure-ground relationship.
E. Michael Richards
Assistant Professor of Music
1988
E. Michael Richards
Assistant Professor of Music
1988
A book entitled The Clarinet of the Twenty-First Century. The study begins with a history of the evolution and advances in design of the Boehm clarinet in France in the 1850s and then traces the influences of performance practice, performer technique and instrument construction on orchestration from the mid-nineteenth century to the present. The core of the manuscript centers on a discussion of new performance techniques (extended techniques) for the clarinet with examples drawn from post-1960 music around the world or composed by the author. Unlike previous works, which generally consist of mere catalogs of sound effects, this study is organized according to the peculiar acoustical principles of the clarinet with explanations of which new techniques are practical, reliable and idiomatic as well as why these qualities are based on a theoretical model for acquiring practical technique. Suggestions for using these new resources are presented in appropriate musical contexts, and methods are introduced in order to assist the clarinetist in learning such performance techniques as alternate fingerings, microtones, multiple sonorities, percussive sounds (including vocal articulations), tubular extensions, portamento, circular breathing, amplification and the use of non-clarinet objects as resonators. A cassette tape of musical examples and annotated bibliographies of music and sources that address new performance techniques for any instrument (including voice) will be found at the end of the book.
Steven F. Rendall
Professor of Romance Languages
1988
Steven F. Rendall
Professor of Romance Languages
1988
A book on the role of difference in Montaigne's Essais. The diversity of the Essais was recognized from the outset, but only in the twentieth century has it given rise to repeated attempts to reduce it to an underlying unity and coherence. Even Pierre Villey's influential demonstration of the "evolution" of Montaigne's ideas is ultimately reductive of difference insofar as it redistributes the text into a series of internally consistent and organically linked phases of development. Some recent critics have suggested the possibility of a reading of the Essais that treats difference and diversity as essential to the functioning of the text. The current project seeks to further such a reading through analyses of individual chapters, modes of intertextuality and the principle of non-correction. It also tries to situate these issues with respect to the shifting relations among authors, texts and readers in the sixteenth century by arguing that the Essais are both one of the first and greatest attempts to tether a literary text firmly to its authors subjectivity, and a trenchant critique of this attempt.
Elliott M. Moore
Professeur d'histoire de l'art, Département d'histoire
1988
Elliott M. Moore
Professeur d'histoire de l'art, Département d'histoire
1988
A series of articles on paintings produced by Henri Matisse during the ten-year period following the First World War. These paintings, an apparent retreat into the comforting familiarity of recognizable figures and immediate, sensual experience, nonetheless simultaneously internalize and transcend the constraints of the specific historical conditions within which they were produced, thus constituting an arena of aesthetic and ideological conflict. Selected paintings from this generally overlooked period of Matisse's output are closely analyzed with a view towards elucidating active tensions between the formal choices that they actualize and the contemporary critical and political debate surrounding the retour à l'ordre of the 1920s, to which the works are seen to be a contribution. Issues raised in connection with the discussion of pictorial form are: the development of a new market for pictures and the reification of the avant-garde; the newly expanded sphere of infra-social experience and the simultaneous construction of its ideology and its market; the domesticated exoticism of the odalisque and the legitimizing tradition of ingrisme; the establishment of a modern art institution and the fetishization of its autonomy.
Michael S. Lewis-Beck
Professor of Political Science
1988
Michael S. Lewis-Beck
Professor of Political Science
1988
An examination of patterns of French electoral stability. The research focus is on a venerable idea in the study of nineteenth and twentieth-century French political history—the regional continuity of the vote choice from one election to the next. André Siegfried (1913) and his followers claim to have round remarkable patterns of stability in the electoral geography of modern France. Voters in one community or department appear to vote much the same from election to election. Given the many changes in the French party system, this conclusion may seem far from obvious, and some scholars have come to question it. The sole methodology applied to the controversy thus far is the simple inspection of maps which are seductive, but not conclusive. Correlational approaches provide a more precise assessment. Across the Third, Fourth and Fifth Republics, to begin with, each department its measured in terms of Left party vote in every legislative election (in the tradition of Goguel). Then, the voting patterns from one election to the next arc correlated and analyzed. Several firm conclusions emerge: (1) the level of electoral stability appears great, across the elections of the Third Republic; (2) much support for the 1936 Popular Front can trace its origins to the old leftist bastions; (3) for the Fourth Republic, the department voters appear quite loyal in their preferences from one election to the next; (4) from one Republic to another electoral stability is high; (5) across the Fifth Republic elections, departments are faithful in their propensity to vote Left; (6) the Southeast region is more stable in terms of support for the Left, throughout the Third, Fourth and Fifth Republics (to 1986); and (7) the stability of the Left in the Southeast appears to be breaking down.
Renée Riese Hubert
Professor of French and Comparative Literature
1988
Renée Riese Hubert
Professor of French and Comparative Literature
1988
A study on women, partnership and surrealism. Artist couples abound in the twentieth century. The present study deals exclusively with partners associated with surrealism. Emphasis is placed on the impact produced by partnership on the creativity of each of the artists considered. This entails a comparison of their work before, during and after their association in order to circumscribe changes that may have taken place, to determine whether or not a dominant role was played by one of the partners, and to assess to what extent and for how long one of the partners may have assimilated or deliberately rejected the iconography of the other. After the 1930s, cultural displacements, increasing both in frequency and intensity, play a significant role on the course of a partnership. Comparisons bring to the foreground affinities in certain of their works which heretofore have not been put into direct confrontation. Works done in collaboration, for which surrealism provides many examples, present a particularly fruitful territory for an investigation of partnership. Representation of the other, in art as well as in literature, or of both the self and the other, constitute important documents which are capable of revealing two essential aspects of the partnership: self-searching and artistic identity. Artist couples in most of their works pertaining directly or indirectly to their association, alternatively manifest affinity, independence and, invariably, tension. For an assessment of such similarities, partners cannot be completely isolated from their avant-garde contemporaries. Participation in the innovative experimentation of such movements must be weighed against the dynamics of partnership, which often resulted in the pooling of both talents without in any way curtailing the man's and especially the more vulnerable woman's full activity, even though it may not have helped her gain recognition. Theoretical statements had been written initially by the male founders of the surrealist movement. At first a junior partner or merely an inspiring muse, the woman has in recent years formulated verbally and visually her position. Among the artists and writers included are: Hans Arp and Sophie Taeuber-Arp; Max Ernst and Leonora Carrington and Dorothea Tanning; Roland Penrose and Valentine Penrose and Lee Miller; Yves Tanguy and Kay Sage; Hans Bellmer and Unica Zürn; Hannah Höch and Raoul Hausmann; Meret Oppenheim.
Judd D. Hubert
Professor Emeritus of French
1988
Judd D. Hubert
Professor Emeritus of French
1988
A book on the aesthetics of literary genres. This study attempts to go beyond mere practical applications of aesthetic principles to literary texts in order to elaborate a system of aesthetics valid for all genres. Although interpretive strategies will still be followed, textual exegesis will serve only as a stepping-stone toward theory. In some respects the project consists in revising ideas dispersed in previous publications and in adding such notions as displacement, negativity, framing, the role of the medium, in order to formulate a theory of literature that stresses the importance of beauty, a concept considered outmoded by most philosophers. Several texts by Paul Valéry, who regarded artistic masterpieces as unique, self-sufficient and the equivalents of a fully developed metaphysical system, have provided a basis for the project. As a result, approaches that seek to establish universal rules governing beauty will play no more than a secondary part in this study, which presently comprises a still tentative theory concerning the aesthetics of poetry and a more fully developed system of theatricality. The crucial problem consists in conciliating the two, for at the moment the aesthetic approach to lyrical poetry remains purely verbal, while the theory of drama depends on treating plays as performative scores, even though many dramatic masterpieces rely as heavily on poetic diction as on stagecraft. Nevertheless, both poetry and drama are considered according to an anti-referential bias and are seen as self-assertive in that they tend to overthrow or negate the phenomenal world in the act of representing it. In drama, theatrical elements systematically displace moral and psychological aspects. Tragic flaws and comic vices are explained in terms of performative shortcomings: the moral or psychological weakness of a character coincides with his or her failure(s) as dramatist, director, player, even spectator. Thus, performative diegesis replaces mimesis. Moreover, drama is defined as a fugal interplay between illusion and elusion—a postulate that with suitable modification might be relevant to poetic discourse and perhaps to all literary narrative.
Wesley Fuller
Associate Professor of Music
1988
Wesley Fuller
Associate Professor of Music
1988
A triple concerto for piano, percussion and computer with chamber orchestra arranged in four groups each of which contains strings, woodwinds and brass. Initially the composer develops the particular language of pitch and rhythm for the piece, to be followed by the composing of a group of individual "musics" based on this language. The work is approximately twenty minutes long and continuous. The structure emerges from a consideration of the textural interaction of the various musics. As he has done in previous works which make use of the computer, the composer develops the musical materials and structure of the work away from the computer, referring to taped examples of computer instruments developed in advance.
Karin Flikeid
Associate Professor of French
1988
Karin Flikeid
Associate Professor of French
1988
The linguistic analysis of the Acadian dialects in Nova Scotia, in the form of a book based on the authors field work and data collection in five separate communities. The French-speaking population in Nova Scotia is in the unusual situation of being located in a number of distinct geographical areas, spread out from one end of the province to the other. This is not without historical reason: after being massively deported by the British authorities during the period 1755 to 1763, the Acadians were subsequently allowed to return and resettle in Nova Scotia, on the express condition that they not form sizable groups. The resulting situation of isolation and progressive linguistic diversification is the object of a systematic comparative study combining the approaches of sociolinguistics and dialect geography. The first part of the book covers the common ground, the features shared by all the dialects. Subsequently, the analysis moves on to the linguistic variants which are geographically determined, being specific to certain areas. The third section examines sociolinguistic variation, the relationship between particular features and the social and economic characteristics of speakers and communities. Finally, the Acadian dialects are situated in regard to other regional varieties of French, and the historical evolution which has led to the present-day linguistic situation is examined in light of the new comparative evidence brought to bear in the course of the study.
Kimberlee Anne Campbell
Adjunct Professor
1988
Kimberlee Anne Campbell
Adjunct Professor
1988
A study of cyclical meganarrative structures in literature. The "meganarrative" is a structure organizing and arranging texts not at the level of the individual narrative, but between narratives. Any text that is part of a larger meganarrative can be read on its own, as a single narrative; however its integration into the body of the meganarrative, with its complex internarrative network of references, generates a whole new range of meaning. Indeed, the meganarrative is more than just the sum of its component texts: beside and above the individual narratives, it creates its own text which can be read and understood only in the light of the extra-narrative code through which it is articulated. Of course, the most interesting—even the essential—question with regard to the meganarrative as a literary phenomenon concerns the source of its generative power, for the meganarrative structure, as it grows, quickly reaches what we might call "critical mass"; that is to say that it develops a momentum which permits it to be self-perpetuating. The meganarrative matrix continually generates new material; the corpus of narratives is constantly expanding, as long as the texts correspond to the psycho-social needs of the collective. Collective need therefore fuels meganarrative expansion; thus, the explanation of the generative force of the structure is to be found in the relationship between the collective and the text-group. For this reason, the thrust of the inquiry bears upon the functioning of the meganarrative with respect to the socio-cultural context in which it flourishes. Model text-groups studied include the Old French cycle of the Loherens and the Renaissance Spanish cycle of the Palmerins.
Allen Thiher
Catherine Payne Middlebush Professor of Romance Languages
1988
Allen Thiher
Catherine Payne Middlebush Professor of Romance Languages
1988
A book on the relations between literature and medical thought in their description and portrayal of madness. Literature and medical theory clearly intersect in classical antiquity with regard to madness. Theories of madness attributed it either to an imbalance in body humors or to divine possession. This same view of madness underlies the way comedy and tragedy portray madness; and in terms of the matrix of Greek rationality underlying this view, one can say that comedy and tragedy share the same axioms about madness that characterize medicine. The Christian Middle Ages and the Renaissance continue to use Greek paradigms for understanding madness, though medicine is subject to theology and the view that madness can be part of divine purposes. Possession can be part of that purpose. Greek paradigms broke down by the end of the sixteenth century, and the early seventeenth century—Cervantes and Shakespeare—witnesses great literary explorations of madness before the advent of Cartesian physiology reduces insanity largely to a question of the mechanics of nerve fibers. The psychiatric reform movement at the end of the Enlightenment opens a new space, however, in which madness acquires a voice and begins to speak, especially among the Romantics. The reaction of positivistic psychiatry to Romanticism sets up a conflict in which literature begins to contest medical thought. In this context the Freudian "revolution" comes at that moment when writers need a theory to underwrite their desire to continue to explore madness. With the demise of Freudian thought it is not clear at the present how writers can use modern psychiatric thought, which is perhaps symptomatic of the failure of medicine today to propose a science of the human subject.
Phyllis N. Stock-Morton
Professor of History
1988
Phyllis N. Stock-Morton
Professor of History
1988
A book on the education of young women in nineteenth-century Marseilles. Education is always provided by a society partly for ideological reasons and primarily for the purpose of reproducing itself by forming adults who conform to its social patterns. Education is also the means for spreading the ideology of new and desired social patterns, for example, the promotion of primary education during the Reformation and the French Revolution. The arguments for providing general education to males also support women's education; but they are applied, if at all, only slowly. What kind of social change, what kind of ideology favored the development of women's education in France, and particularly in nineteenth-century Marseilles? After a general introduction on primary education for girls in .the city, three schools for young women are used to illustrate some of the ideologies that lead to the education of young women: the Ecole d'accouchement, the Ecole professionnelle de jeunes filles, and the Collège de jeunes filles (later the Lycée Montgrand and Lycée Longchamp). The founding of each was facilitated by a different set of arguments and by a different view of the women for whom the education was being provided. However, in developing the minds of its young, society is always taking a risk. What the founders of a school intend may or may not be the result of education offered. For women as well as for men, an education which sought to channel or limit them, might also result in expanding their opportunities. This was the case for some Marseillaises in the nineteenth century. But the general conclusion must be that women, at least, are seldom educated for their own needs, but only for the needs of society.
Ute M. Saine
Assistant Professor of Modern Languages
1988
Ute M. Saine
Assistant Professor of Modern Languages
1988
A book on the impact of photography on descriptive writing in Flaubert's three major novels. The period from 1839, when photography was placed in the public domain, to 1870, end of the Second Empire, marks the imposition of photography in France, initiating a profound change in the way that reality was perceived. This period coincides with Flaubert's formative years and the creation of Madame Bovary, Salammbô, and LEducation sentimentale. It is during this time that still photography establishes itself in most of the genres known today, replacing other forms of representation: the portrait, the landscape, archaeological documentation, investigation and documentation of everyday life. Although one would not wish to relate every aspect of Flaubert's descriptive practice to photography, it is indeed inconceivable that some of Flaubert's aesthetic sensitivity could have remained impervious to the impact of photography, especially since he had the opportunity to study the photographic process firsthand, for over one year, while accompanying Maxime Du Camp to the Middle East. Many attempts have been made to examine the specificity of Flaubert's descriptive practice and how it differs from practices current in the French novel from de Staël to Balzac. By examining the discourse on photography and the corpus of photographic images being produced around Flaubert and by cautiously relating those to Flaubert's experimental descriptive writing, this study will establish Flaubert as a transitional figure in the history of the interrelationship of photography and narrative description, which was to augment from Zola to Robbe-Grillet, amplifying in the twentieth century to include writers who will pattern their practice not only on still photography, but on cinema.
Vaheed K. Ramazani
Assistant Professor of French
1988
Vaheed K. Ramazani
Assistant Professor of French
1988
Completion of a book entitled The Free Indirect Mode: Flaubert and the Poetics of Irony. In both Europe and America, irony and free indirect discourse have long been touchstones for the critical assessment of Flaubert's originality as a writer and particularly of his modernity. This book is the first to combine an extensive theoretical discussion of the concepts of irony and free indirect discourse with a systematic and comprehensive exploration of how they interact in a particular Flaubertian narrative. Taking Madame Bovary as its primary textual model, but drawing on other of Flaubert's best-known novels as well, the present study investigates the ways in which Flaubert's style tends to radicalize the indeterminacy of voice implicit in the classic definition of free indirect discourse. It becomes apparent that the truly distinctive feature of Flaubert's writing lies less in the use of free indirect discourse per se than in the fusion and confusion of that technique with other representational strategies that have a greater capacity for disseminating the identity of the speaking subject. This investigation therefore focuses on those passages where the apparent form of free indirect discourse plays host to a proliferation of voices that threatens to explode the very notion of free indirect discourse from within. And it demonstrates that, as the scene of this unresolvable tension between language and mimesis, the free indirect mode generates an irony that is ever moving between novelistic illusion and the denial of meaning. Thus, the present study calls into question the usual critical practice of viewing irony in terms of the relationship between well-defined registers of voice. Indeed, by this account, Flaubert's challenge to the mimetic coherence of the free indirect voice actually serves the functioning of irony as a trope. But it also inscribes that trope within a self-reflexive narrative that seeks to turn the rhetorical force of irony against itself.
Francine Michaud
Graduate Student
1988
Francine Michaud
Graduate Student
1988
Research in the Archives Départementales de Marseille on a doctoral dissertation dealing with the question of family property in thirteenth-century Marseilles. In the middle of the thirteenth century, the economic prosperity of Marseilles soared; between 1250 and 1348, however, the city lost much of its economic prestige. This shift in fortune challenged and modified the strategies used by families to transmit wealth. Inheritance customs in medieval Provence, balancing Roman Law and Feudal imperatives, shaped a pattern of equal distribution of family wealth among sons and complete exclusion of daughters with dowries, in particular from bequests of real property. An examination of two major notarial sources, wills and dowry agreements, sheds light upon a significant evolution in feminine control over family resources during the period of decline of the Massilian economy. Fathers who were short on cash were obliged to endow their daughters with real property; the same cash shortage, and the law, forced the heirs of many men to pay the dowries of their fathers' widows in real property as well. By giving real property to women, Massilian families acted in clear contradiction to the ideal models of lineage inheritance.
Gay Manifold
Professor of Theatre Arts
1988
Gay Manifold
Professor of Theatre Arts
1988
A play translation and adaptation of George Sand's roman dialogué, Gabriel. An armchair drama written in 1839, Gabriel represents one of Sand's culminating works in Romanticism. Of primary importance to a late twentieth-century audience, the character Gabriel dramatizes the tension in a young woman's life between fulfilling her training as a Renaissance prince (she has been raised as a boy) and becoming a wife. The play focuses on a love relationship in which Gabriel struggles to reconcile Sand's concepts of feminine self-sacrifice with the masculine urge for freedom. In terms of language and style, the adaptation endeavors to unify the almost playful cloak-and-dagger episodes and marivaudage of Acts I and Il with the psychological realism mixed with melodrama of Acts III, IV and V. The text translation stands apart from the free adaptation, the latter being considerably shorter and simpler to suit a contemporary audience's appreciation of subtext over text, the visual over the aural.
Joan U. Halperin
Professor of French
1988
Joan U. Halperin
Professor of French
1988
Separate biographies of the early twentieth-century French artists Louise Hervieu and Lucie Cousturier, who were also successful authors. The lives of these two women illuminate relationships between artists and writers and also areas of social and political concern. Hervieu, born with syphilis, courageously led a national campaign to help prevent the spread of this disease, an effort that resulted in the establishment of prenuptial examinations. The issue raised by Hervieu was that of the common good versus individual rights. During World War II she expressed admiration for certain Nazi efforts to "purify the race." Her attitude is examined in relation to the moral and political dilemma of the French during the Occupation, and also in relation to a basic tension in her own life: great individual freedom and constant submission to the force of circumstance. Epitomizing problems faced by many women artists, her biography will serve as an introduction to an album of her drawings, taken in particular from her illustrations of Baudelaire's Flowers of Evil. Cousturier was a more gifted writer than painter, and her biography will serve to introduce a collection of her art criticism, where she discusses the work of her friends, Signac, Seurat and Bonnard, among others, "with never a word in vain," according to her friend, the critic Félix Fénéon. This commentary will include hitherto unpublished remarks from her letters to Signac. Like Hervieu, Cousturier's art was dramatically influenced by circumstances. She made two arduous trips alone through French West Africa and wrote about her experiences in books which she illustrated with her own watercolors. The latter, freed from the influence of Neo-Impressionism, show that she had found her own voice in art. Her books also raise pertinent contemporary issues, such as racial and cultural prejudices. Working personally and through publications such as Paria, she devoted much of her energy to education and better race relations. Not the least interesting of both women's lives were the warm friendships they had with many now famous artists and writers. Their biographies will include extracts of letters from people like Bonnard, Bourdelle, Cocteau and Colette. Thus their lives will fit into a larger cultural context and enrich the history of women who have contributed to the making of the modern world.
Carolyn A. Durham
Inez K. Gaylord Professor of French
1988
Carolyn A. Durham
Inez K. Gaylord Professor of French
1988
A book entitled The Contexture of Feminism: Marie Cardinal in Context. Within a general framework that allows for the interpretation of contemporary written feminism as one particularly significant locus of the complex intersections of modern thought, this book approaches the work of Marie Cardinal as an exemplary context in which to examine both the central concerns of Anglophone and Francophone feminists and the possibility of their theoretical and textual reconciliation. The first chapter analyzes the interrelated notions of a distinctive female culture and literary tradition that have played an important role in Anglophone feminist theories of female specificity. Cardinal's characteristic practice of the literal repetition in one of her works of extended passages from another identifies a model of female culture that connects women's writing both to traditional female craft and to the material reality of women's daily life. Chapter 2 focuses on the divergent assumptions about women and language that inform the thinking of Anglophone and Francophone feminists. Cardinal, whose work has been simultaneously claimed as representative by both advocates and opponents of an "écriture féminine," is seen to produce a self-referential and self-generative discourse whose articulation of particular aspects of women's physiological and existential reality nonetheless reflects a continued belief in the capacity of language both to represent and to revise women's referential experience. Chapter 3 explores theoretical and textual relationships between gender and narration, in particular, and between feminism and formalism, in general. Cardinal's work includes such representative feminist practices as the narrative fusion of the first and third person voices and the rewriting of the central stories of classical mythology. The final chapter examines the interaction of feminism and psychoanalysis in light of the cultural specificity that Anglophone and Francophone readings of Freud have introduced into the theory and practice of both. The feminist critique of psychoanalysis in Cardinal's own work takes alternative forms with very different consequences for conceptions of classical Freudianism and of the female self.
Ernest Brock
Painter
1988
Ernest Brock
Painter
1988
Two main series of connecting paintings showing panoramic views of the port of Cassis and the Mediterranean. Each series experiments with the prolongation of the visual experience of painting through a process of segmentation.
Daniel Brewbaker
Composer and Assistant Professor of Music
1988
Daniel Brewbaker
Composer and Assistant Professor of Music
1988
Composition of a full-length ballet La Infanta , commissioned by the San Francisco Ballet. The scenario is based on Oscar Wilde's story "The Birthday of the Infanta," which was inspired by Velasquez's painting of the Infanta Maria Theresa. The ballet contrasts the spontaneity, naturalness and vulnerability of the dwarf with the impregnable formality and cynicism of the Spanish court, the Infanta being transformed by the former and the dwarf being destroyed by the latter. Correspondingly, simple diatonic, harmonically tonal treatment of musical motives is contrasted with more complex, chromatic and serial development to convey these dramatic and psychological transformations through musical structure.
David Bradby
Professor of Drama and Theatre Studies, Royal Holloway
1988
David Bradby
Professor of Drama and Theatre Studies, Royal Holloway
1988
A book on the theatre of Michel Vinaver who is one of the most important French playwrights associated with the thêatre du quotidien. In many of his plays, especially those since Par-dessus bord (1969), Vinaver deals with the world of business and commerce, a world he knows from the inside, having been an executive with Gillette International for many years. He employs a fragmented structure owing much to the poetics of Eliot and Pound. He rejects the Romantic view of the artist as a man with a mission; for Vinaver the role of the dramatist is to provoke cracks in the established order, to uncover the world in an unexpected light, and the method for doing this is ironic humour. His achievement is to have abandoned a theatre of stories for a theatre of possibilities which goes beyond the failure of the linear plot-line as explored, say, in Waiting for Godot. In the 1960s, writers such as Adamov and Gatti had already pointed towards this theatre of possibilities. Gatti, for example, had invoked the need for different, parallel realities to be shown simultaneously on stage. Vinaver's plays represent a further refinement of similar ideas, suggesting that if it is possible to make sense of our lives as linear sequences then we must go back to each separate situation, and try out their possible combinations. In this way a new form of Epic theatre is created, opposed to the Aristotelian, like Brecht's, and depending on the Modernist aesthetic of the tableau viewed kaleidoscopically from different viewpoints. The book is divided into an introduction and six chapters, the first providing a definition of Vinaver's dramaturgical originality, the remaining five considering his plays in detail. The conclusion explains the place occupied by Vinaver in the French theatre establishment today.
1987
Mark Steinmetz
Photographer
1987
Mark Steinmetz
Photographer
1987
Published in February 2024, France 1987 is a collection of photographs, many of which were taken during Mark Steinmetz's residency at the Camargo Foundation in 1987. "In the summer of 1987, I was 26 years old, a couple years out of graduate school, and living in a derelict apartment outside of Boston. I had received an artist’s residency in the South of France, and so, in August, I flew to Paris. I stayed a few weeks with close family friends in a top floor apartment on the Avenue de Wagram. My friends were working in fashion and film, and I was told my bed had once belonged to Jane Fonda before she became Barbarella. The weather was getting colder, and they gave me a brown corduroy jacket to wear that Jean Seberg (Godard’s Breathless, Preminger’s Bonjour Tristesse) had cried on. I would eat some breakfast and run around Paris photographing all day—hardly eating because I had no money—returning to their apartment for dinner and a glass of champagne." "Later in the year, I went to the South to begin my artist’s residency at the Camargo Foundation, in Cassis, a town on the sea not far from Marseille. The writer Virginia Woolf, the pointillist Paul Signac, the fauvists André Derain and Raoul Dufy, and the Provençal poet Frédéric Mistral, had spent extended periods of time in Cassis. I took day trips from Cassis to Arles, Aix, Marseille, and Nice, and could process my film in the simple darkroom that was supplied to me." "In 1987, there were no cell phones or digital cameras. To meet up with someone you had to set a time and a place and each of you had to stick to the plan. The seasons seemed to linger around more, and in general, everyone seemed to have more time. The parks, museums, and subways were less crowded. The rhythm of daily life was more relaxed. People were worried in 1987, but not as worried as we are now.” – From the Introduction by Mark Steinmetz
Barbara R. Woshinsky
Associate Professor of French
1987
Barbara R. Woshinsky
Associate Professor of French
1987
A study of the use of language in three major authors: Racine, Corneille and La Bruyère. Students of classical discourse often refer to the "ideology of representation" in which language is considered as the perfect mirror of thought. While this ideal is indeed expressed in critical and theoretical writings of the period, literary language itself takes a different twist. In Corneille's plays, for example, language serves a largely rhetorical function: to fight the offensive and defensive battles of the self. In Racine, on the other hand, words become problematic; instead of communicating the truth, they disguise it from both speaker and listener. This sense of a truth hidden within, or beyond, language links Racine to the Augustinian tradition, along with other writers of the period like Pascal. Finally, La Bruyère remorselessly reveals the mechanism of social discourse in the seventeenth century: speech is a marketplace where conventional counters are exchanged, whether they be authentic or not. In sum, this study aims to show the variety of linguistic modes present in the classical period, and their irreducibility to a single ideology.
Roddey Reid III
Assistant Professor of French
1987
Roddey Reid III
Assistant Professor of French
1987
A book-length study of ideologies of the family 1780-1910 and how different genres of the French novel produced and transmitted them. Familial ideologies or discourses were elaborated in medical and juridical literature, educational treatises, manuals of domesticity, monographs on prostitution and public hygiene, and novels. Part and parcel of the new social sciences and novelistic practices, familial ideologies contributed towards a new bourgeois cultural hegemony based on new definitions of subjecthood and redefined social relations. They were a mode of experiencing and theorizing conflicts that arose in social and gender relations. The first part traces the emergence of familial discourses in this period and the remarkable set of displacements and condensations they performed in dealing with disruptive forces in the private and public spheres. The second part analyzes the rise and decline of familial ideologies' production in novels drawn from the following genres: pastoral (Bernardin de Saint-Pierre), realist (Balzac), serial (Sue), naturalist (Zola) and modernist (Gide).
Timothy Murray
Associate Professor of English
1987
Timothy Murray
Associate Professor of English
1987
Composition of two concluding chapters of Subliminal Libraries: Writing the Politcs of Optics , forthcoming from Methuen Press. (1) "Photo Texts: Barthes and Lacoue-Labarthe" - a comparison of Roland Barthes's La Chambre claire and Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe's Portrait de l'artiste en général with the aim of clarifying the relation of optical theory and photography to current notions of aesthetic pleasure and gender politics. This essay will reflect on both writers' choices to locate the ultimate "photographic referent" in the realm of madness, or the threat to identity. While Barthes reflects on Kristeva's concept of "la vérité folle," Lacoue-Labarthe reflects on specular identity by placing the Subject of art in the primal arena of "love" where "maternal preference" supplements paternal (specular) representation. Their common return to what Kristeva calls the "abject" (mad mother or maternal inversion) points unsatisfactorily to the topic of the second essay. (2) "Facing the Ideology of the Eye: Kofman, Irigaray, and Clément." This essay will read texts by Sarah Kofman, La mélancolie de l'art, Camera obseura: de l'idéologie; Luce Irigaray, Speculum de l'autre femme; Catherine Clément, Miroirs du sujet and "La coupable," in La jeune née with Hélène Cixous. Turning away from Barthes's notion of a "photographic referent," these texts expose phallocratic ideology as the privileged referent of philosophical aesthetics and psychoanalytical discourse. While Kofman traces the enigmatic figure of the camera obscura as a specular motif in the texts of Marx, Freud, Nietzsche and Descartes, the more pronounced feminist theoreticians Clément and Irigaray trace the relation of the "gaze" to the history of specular philosophy and Freudian psychoanalysis. In this essay, the visual will be privileged as a fertile ground of representation but only as it is contrasted with the philosophical preference for the "visible" or with the psychoanalytical dependency on the "symbolic.
Philip E. Lasser
Composer
1987
Philip E. Lasser
Composer
1987
An orchestral work consisting of five movements, three of which are for mezzo-soprano voice and orchestra based on the poems of Provençal writers, notably the poet Rose-Marie Pomet. The piece is organized into four alternating orchestral and vocal-orchestral movements and a longer vocal-orchestral finale. Among the purely instrumental movements is a passacaglia. The poems can be sung in either French or their native Provençal.
Frede Jensen
Professor of French
1987
Frede Jensen
Professor of French
1987
A synchronic study of medieval French syntax. Most works on Old French syntax provide a diachronic study, examining the evolution that leads from the Middle Ages (if not from Latin) via the Renaissance and Classical periods to modern syntactical usage (Nyrop, S. de Vogel, Gamillscheg, Bruneau, etc.). The present work will give a detailed synchronic description of medieval French syntax, viewed not as a preparatory stage of what is to follow, but as the standard usage characteristic of a precisely circumscribed time period, extending from the earliest texts in the language up through the thirteenth century. The late medieval period, being a time of linguistic flux, is not included in the study. The work is more comprehensive in scope than Foulet's study, the only other presentation of Old French syntax that abides by the same criteria. Syntactical usage is illustrated through a wealth of passages quoted from texts representative of the period, and the entire example material is translated, which will make the book easier to consult for students, scholars and readers of medieval French literature. The work is conceived in accordance with the principles of traditional philology and will require no exposure to modern linguistic theory. Recent work in the field of Occitan syntax (The Syntax of Medieval Occitan) has led to the addition of what will hopefully be a useful comparative study to the project. The work remains primarily a syntax of Old French, however, and the comparative material is presented in such a way as not to detract from this basic purpose. The addition of Occitan example material, following Old French data, and a brief mention of differences or similarities wherever appropriate, whether in usage or in frequency, combine to provide the reader with a quick glance at the syntactical usage of both the langue d'oil and the langue d'oc during the critical formative years of this block of medieval Romance.
Curtis Harnack
Writer
1987
Curtis Harnack
Writer
1987
A novel set in the rural American Middle West concerning the social and political aspects of the loss of the traditional family-farm. In the guise of a memoir, much of the novel focuses on an actual historic incident, the 1933 hanging of a district judge in Iowa, in order to explore the themes of social responsibility and individual obligations; the consequences of lawbreaking as a way of achieving goals or perverting them; and strategies for advancing political causes in a democracy. This book is the fourth and final one in a series exploring the life of the rural Middle West in the twentieth century, the others being: The Work of an Ancient Hand, 1960 (published as Dans la main de Dieu, Gallimard, 1963); Love and Be Silent, 1962; and Limits of the Land, 1979.
Kathryn Hamer
Associate Professor of French
1987
Kathryn Hamer
Associate Professor of French
1987
A study of the genesis and evolution of comic elements in Marcel Proust's A la Recherche du temps perdu , based on analysis of the mass of manuscript materials (rough drafts, typescripts, manuscrits au net, corrected proofs) which document the maturation of Proust's novel. The aim of the project is to present hitherto unpublished information concerning the content of the manuscripts, and to document and interpret one aspect of the creation of a major literary work. The results of the research will be summarized in a series of articles which, though not exhaustive, will examine certain facets of the evolution of comic elements. The first is a presentation of general characteristics of the development of Proust's comique; the second examines the use of documentary material (Joannis Guigard's Nouvel Armorial du bibliophile) consulted by Proust. The third is a study of one comic character (Norpois), while the fourth and fifth focus on groups (the Guermantes and Verdurin salons) and the refraction, through their conversation, of current events (the Dreyfus Affair). The last article will establish a more theoretically-oriented framework within which Proust's comic elements can be studied.
Peter J. Edwards
Associate Professor of French
1987
Peter J. Edwards
Associate Professor of French
1987
An historical and analytical study of the prestigious artistic and literary review L'Artiste for the years 1856 to 1870. In the first part of the monograph, details of ownership, finances, editorship, format, periodicity and circulation are presented along with the composition of a typical issue. In the second part, the theoretical and esthetic stances advocated in editorials and articles of criticism, in addition to those exemplified in literary and artistic contributions, are analyzed in relation to the esthetic climate of the period. The third part is given over to a series of indexes intended to facilitate research on the large number of artists and writers who worked for or are featured in the review. The indexes will include a general table of contents of L'Artiste, an index of authors of articles, an index of engravers and artists, an index of contents by key-word and an index of works reviewed.
Gerard Doudera
Professor of Art
1987
Gerard Doudera
Professor of Art
1987
A group of paintings exploring the landscape particular to Cassis, specifically the rock formations unique to the area. The series consists of many small paintings completed at the sites and larger works produced in the studio from drawings and notations. It follows a direction established in recent work: a heightened interplay between the dynamics of the painting's material surface and the illusionary representation of objects and space. The medium of all the work is oil on canvas.
Hortense Calisher
Writer
1987
Hortense Calisher
Writer
1987
To work on a novel already in progress and to write an essay entitled Reflections from a High Window for the New York Times supplement known as The Sophisticated Traveler. The piece will probably be included in a volume of essays and literary criticism.
Fernande Bassan
Professor of French
1987
Fernande Bassan
Professor of French
1987
A book on Victor Hugo and the Comédie Française. Hugo is considered to be the leader of French Romantic drama. His many plays have been staged and revived at the Comédie Française. The archives of the Comédie house an important collection of documents that deal with all aspects of the production of a Hugo drama (sets, costumes, administration files, etc.). This information, together with various eye-witness reports and press reviews, allow us to follow the evolution of how Hugo's plays were presented and received over the years. When Hugo's first eight plays were performed they were seen as reflections of his time. There is an interaction between Hugo's recurrent themes and trends, and those of his Romantic contemporaries. The second part of the book focuses on the plays which he wrote for his own personal enjoyment while in exile. They show a new side of the author: he could be cheerful and humorous. Hugo's plays continue to appeal to the public because they depict social issues and problems which are still relevant.
1987
1987
Dorothy Zimmerman
Associate Professor of English
1987
Dorothy Zimmerman
Associate Professor of English
1987
A study of the importance of French civilization in the imagination and creativity of the American novelist Willa Cather. The thesis of the study is that Cather's passionate interest in French civilization provided themes for at least two of her major novels, One of Ours and Death Comes for the Archbishop, and is an underlying presence in almost all of her mature work. Cather was able to create her greatest fiction when she found that European civilization that she admired and her own experience of American life were not wide as the poles asunder, but could be brought together in the same work. The monograph is divided into three main parts: (1) Cather's firsthand experience of France through travel and sojourns; (2) her reading of nineteenth-century French fiction and poetry; and (3) her use of French themes. These include the tradition of an art de vivre, the allusive use of French painting and literature, and the spiritual ideal of French Catholicism, which provides the background for her two historical novels: Death Comes for the Archbishop and Shadows on the Rock.
Timothy Tackett
Professor of History
1987
Timothy Tackett
Professor of History
1987
A book on the French Constituent Assembly of 1789-1791. Though the National Assembly of 1789 is one of the most celebrated such bodies in Western History, our knowledge of how it actually functioned and evolved over time is surprisingly limited. The project aims to pursue research on a series of themes concerning the functioning of the Assembly and the character of the deputies who composed it: (1) a prosopographic study of the deputies, their origins, their economic position, their previous cultural and political experiences; (2) factional development and party formation; (3) constituent relations; (4) the nature and development of political leadership; (5) parliamentary procedures and the methods by which the constitution was devised and laws were passed; (6) attitudes toward religion and religious reform—viewed as a key element in the development of the Assembly; and (7) the overall political dynamics of the NationalAssembly. Within the context of this history, the author seeks to explore the intersection between social forces, political dynamics and cultural and institutional structures.
Roger Little
Professor of French and Head, Department of French
1987
Roger Little
Professor of French and Head, Department of French
1987
A critical edition of Saint-John Perse's Exil. A volume is proposed (in French) with an introduction, a facsimile reproduction of selected significant manuscript states, a transcription of draft manuscripts, an edition giving all unpublished and published variants, and explanatory notes covering the four poems which make up the Exil cycle: "Exil," "Pluies," "Neiges," and "Poème à l'Etrangère." Accessible manuscripts are all housed at the Fondation Saint-John Perse, Aix-en-Provence, and reveal the poet's creative process. At Aix too are other documents relevant to the edition (e.g. comments by the poet on translations into English, corrections of proofs, etc.) which will be used to elucidate the meaning and purport, as well as the genesis, of the French originals. Full documentation on the background to the poems, written in exile in the United States during World War II, will be provided. All the manuscripts and much other information have become available since the author's student edition of the cycle in 1973. It is thus timely to attempt a first full critical edition of what is widely recognized as a key work in Saint-John Perse's oeuvre, one in which the very circumstances of distance from his family and homeland, and deprivation of his nationality and rights brought out his finest poetic and human qualities.
Pat Little
Lecturer in French
1987
Pat Little
Lecturer in French
1987
A book on Simone Weil. The study aims to present an overview of the life and writings of this complex figure, showing how ultimately the two are totally dependent on one another, and illustrating Simone Weil's own belief that true philosophy exists only when given concrete dimension in the real world. An extended first part gives the chronology of Simone Weil's brief but committed life: she was involved in all the major historical events in Europe form the early 1930s to her death in exile in London in 1943, including the Spanish Civil War and World War II. A year spent working as a factory hand revealed to her both the intense hardships and the spiritual value of manual work. A second part, divided into six chapters, analyses her philosophy, firstly in terms of its Platonic division of reality into goodness and necessity, a division which colours both her social thought and her later mystical philosophy. Further chapters examine her views on the power of the collective, which leads to what she terms social idolatry, and consider her concept of 'enracinement', the need for roots which should be at the heart of all political thinking. Her philosophy of work forms the basis for chapter four, while chapters five and six analyse her approach to spiritual reality and present her mystical experiences in terms of the key concepts of attention and decreation, the retreat of the self which is the necessary condition to the apprehension of spiritual reality. Throughout, there is emphasis on the unity of her thought: in spite of its diversity there is ultimately no division between the political analyses of the young trade-unionist and the broad syntheses and projects for the reform of post-war France to be found in L'Enracinement.
Richard King
Artist
1987
Richard King
Artist
1987
A series of landscapes and outdoor figure studies. The paintings seek to capture a particular mood of Cassis which emanates from the light in the area, through essential color relationships distributed on the canvas.
Martin Herman
Graduate Student, Department of Music
1987
Martin Herman
Graduate Student, Department of Music
1987
Composition of a full-scale opera in two acts based on Nathaniel Hawthorne's The Scarlet Letter with a libretto by Tom Curley.
H. Gaston Hall
Reader in French Studies
1987
H. Gaston Hall
Reader in French Studies
1987
A book entitled Richelieu's Desmarets and the Century of Louis XIV, which focuses on Jean Desmarets, later Sieur de Saint-Sorlin, and reassesses innovative aspects of Cardinal Richelieu's patronage of the arts, especially theatre, and the historiography by which the period of Louis XIII came to be minimized in accounts of the seventeenth century foreshortened as "the Century of Louis XIV." A post-Renaissance "universal man," uniquely innovative at critical moments of French cultural history, Desmarets is often representative of aspirations of the French Counter-Reformation as well as of certain weaknesses. When in 1634 he entered the personal service of Richelieu, he was already Contrôleur général de l'Extraordinaire des guerres, author of a successful novel and of poems, first Chancellor of the Académie Française, and probably (as Marets) a star performer in Court ballets—an hypothesis which would account for his selection as foremost writer with the royal family, and aspects of his writing, which includes three novels, seven plays, four sets of didactic playing cards, an epic, other heroic and lyric poetry, and a work of Catholic apologetics, Les Délices de l'Esprit. His late controversies with Pierre Nicole and with Boileau, and his excessive claims for the superiority of modern French language and literature over ancient Greek and Latin, have clouded the reputation of an officier highly innovative in stagecraft and devoted to the advancement of the French language not only through belles-lettres, but public inscriptions, translations of biblical, liturgical and devotional texts, and exegesis in French of books of the Old Testament. His imaginative works, idealist and steeped in a neo-Platonic confidence in the perfectibility of mankind through improving examples, relate to theories of the social function of literature and of the merveilleux chrétien unlikely to regain popularity in the late twentieth century, but coherent and influential among Desmaret's contemporaries.
Stirling Haig
Professor of French
1987
Stirling Haig
Professor of French
1987
A book on Stendhal's Le Rouge et le Noir for a new series launched in 1987 by Cambridge University Press, Landmarks of World Literature. This student-oriented series will concentrate, in the early volumes, on individual masterpieces of the European literary tradition in its broadest comprehension, from The Illiad to One Hundred Years of Solitude. Its aim is to present each work in its national and international context to assess its enduring interest to a literate readership, and to examine the genre-related problems it poses. In this respect, Le Rouge, with its famous claim to be a "roman-miroir," stands at the very crossroads of literary realism-mimesis. Each volume will include a chronology, a study of the author and his/her world, an analysis of the work with close readings of representative passages in the original and English translation, and a guide to further readings in French and English.
Gerard J. Brault
Professor of French
1987
Gerard J. Brault
Professor of French
1987
A critical edition of the rolls of arms of Edward I. An outgrowth of the author's Early Blazon: Heraldic Terminology in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries with Special Reference to Arthurian Literature, the present work will make available to scholars the 16 rolls of arms compiled during the reign of Edward I, King of England (1272-1307). It will be Volume 3 in the Apologia series under the general editorship of Sir Anthony R. Wagner, Clarenceux King of Arms. Valuable sources of information for students of art history, genealogy, history, literature and philology, the rolls are manuscript lists of nobles—in this case, mostly English but some foreign—identified by name and coat of arms. The blazon is in. the form of painted shields arranged in rows or of line after line of formulaic descriptions in Anglo-Norman dialect. There are approximately 4,500 entries referring to some 1,500 individuals. Several of the rolls are unpublished and most survive in numerous copies. In this edition, each entry will be followed by textual notes including variants. At the end, an index of proper names will provide cross reference to the 16 (and other) rolls, brief biographies, and a discussion of problematic blazons. An ordinary, or index of coats of arms arranged by principal device (cross, lion, saltire, etc.) will facilitate finding a particular shield in this series and an introduction will situate the rolls in their historical context and furnish technical information relative to each copy and version. Individual entries are not always reliable and must be corroborated by other evidence such as that found on contemporary armorial seals. However, rolls comprise the most complete and useful record of the coats of arms borne by the notables of the day.
1986
Jak Zadikov
Music Director
1986
Jak Zadikov
Music Director
1986
A full-length opera based on Ibsen's Hedda Gabler. The play portrays the dramatic confrontation between the heroine and her inevitable fate. The subject of a woman trying to break out of social, marital and even physical constraints is still as valid today as it was when Ibsen wrote the play in 1890. The drama is a maze of contrasting psychological forces which are pulled centripetally toward the protagonist Hedda Gabler. And the character of Hedda is a complex study of contradictions. She is neither monster nor saint. George Bernard Shaw described her as a woman without conscience or conviction but with plenty of cleverness and personal fascination. The staccato dialogue which is the basis of the whole drama does not diminish the long-winded, lava-like progression which finally engulfs all. This is brought about by Hedda's frantic efforts to break away from boredom and mediocrity which clash head-on with her amorphous and immovable social conformity. Hedda fights passionately to free herself from the male-dominated world. Her struggle, however, ends in defeat. The broadness of the drama's concept allows music to develop and blossom, to build unhurriedly its climaxes and thus amplify the emotional intensity of the drama. The opera, like the play, focuses mainly on Hedda. As much as possible, Ibsen's text is used, though the play has been somewhat shortened. The main characters are: Hedda Gabler, mezzo-soprano; Thea Elvsted, lyric soprano; Mademoiselle Diana, contralto; Tesman, tenor; Lovborg, baritone; and Judge Brack, bass. The orchestra is full symphony size.
Alec Stone
Graduate Student, Department of Political Science
1986
Alec Stone
Graduate Student, Department of Political Science
1986
To complete a dissertation entitled The Birth of Judicial Politics in Europe: The French Constitutional Council in Comparative Perspective. The dissertation will be in two parts: (1) a case study of judicial politics in France focusing on the transformation of the political system occasioned by the recent emergence of the Constitutional Council as a major political actor; and (2) a shorter section situating the French case comparatively as a means toward theory-building about the general European experience. Prior to World War II, control of legislation by European constitutional courts was virtually unknown; today it is the norm. In post-1981 France, judicial politics has become high politics—the Council is increasingly the major tool available to the opposition in any effort to thwart government-led reform. French parliamentary life, long moribund, has been revitalized to the extent that parliament is now the central field upon which debate over the constitutionality of legislation must first be played out. It is this "juridicization of parliament," and the concomitant ramifications for the institutional balance of powers, that is the central focus of research. Part 2 tests hypotheses generalized from the experience of the French Council against the experiences of judicial politics in Austria, West Germany and Italy. In this manner, meaningful regularities might be found, general arguments developed and causes for variation explained.
Gerald Rabkin
Professor of Theatre Arts
1986
Gerald Rabkin
Professor of Theatre Arts
1986
A book about the interrelations of theatre and theory with textuality as mediatory concept. In their interrogation of the texts produced by writing and the denial of interpretative closure, new theorists such. as Barthes, Derrida, Foucault have problematized notions of stable representation and signification in criticism and philosophy. Although their critical rhetoric often appropriates theatrical language, the new theorists avoid the specific generic boundaries of theatre in the impulse to dissolve spectacle into speculation. This study intends to reverse strategies and appropriate non-theatrical new critical models for specific theatrical consideration. It will consider such problems as: (1) the definition and relationship of dramatic and performance texts; (2) the roles of audience and reader in the creation of theatrical meaning; (3) the politics of interpretation and the return of ideology; (4) the implications of new psychoanalytic theory in theatrical representation; and (4) deconstructive "misreading" of the theatre text. The aim is an ecumenical elucidation of concepts that can offer theatre new models with which to reconsider the hierarchy of theatre collaboration as well as the multi-leveled question of interpretation.
Iso Papo
Associate Professor and Coordinator of Visual Arts
1986
Iso Papo
Associate Professor and Coordinator of Visual Arts
1986
To paint on location a series of watercolors that depict the landscape of the region.
Michael O'Brien
Writer, Editor, and Translator
1986
Michael O'Brien
Writer, Editor, and Translator
1986
A series of translations of poems by René Char. In 1948 René Char ended an appreciation of Georges Braque's work with the phrase "au terme du laconisme." By this time the marked laconism of his own early work had given way to the astonishing finesse and abundance of the later poems. The translations undertaken work on both sides of this watershed—before and after the war—and an attempt to find an English for both the hermetic density and anger of the early poems, their implosive violence, their ceaseless interrogation of the availability of energies and the respiration of the later work.
Wayne Northcutt
Associate Professor of History and Coordinator of the International Studies Program
1986
Wayne Northcutt
Associate Professor of History and Coordinator of the International Studies Program
1986
A book entitled François Mitterrand: A Political Biography. As a career politician with forty years of political experience, François Mitterrand has had a significant influence on the French political system. Yet, to date there is no full-length biography, in either French or English, that covers his early years and his presidency. This study examines the life of Mitterrand from his birth in Jarnac (Charente) in 1916 through 1986. While approximately one third of the book focuses on his life and political career prior to 1958, the remainder analyzes his long march to the presidency, his socialist government (1981-1986), and the first ten months of cohabitation. More specifically, this work discusses Mitterrand's role in renewing the French Socialist Party, in rebalancing the left vis-à-vis the right, in forging a strong non-communist left, in introducing the Fifth Republic to alternance, in launching a long series of social and economic reforms in 1981 and in opening a new phase in French political history known as cohabitation. This study also examines the reasons for the shifting economic policies of Mitterrand's socialist government as well as its foreign policy continuity.
Stamos Metzidakis
Assistant Professor of French
1986
Stamos Metzidakis
Assistant Professor of French
1986
A book on the relationship between reading of literature and the present state of interpretative pluralism. In recent years, structuralist attempts to isolate a common approach to the interpretation of literature have slowly been pushed aside in order to make room for more reader-oriented criticism. The reason for this methodological shift in focus from the "text itself" to the interpreter lies not so much in the inadequacy of structuralist models as in the desires and needs for difference that one finds in readers themselves. By tracing the historical development of a certain notion of originality in both poetic and critical texts, the present essay argues that the nineteenth-century belief in progress led to a significant reduction of this notion to its formal components alone. That is, the search for originality of content, which up until the middle of the eighteenth century constituted the crux of most poetic practice, was gradually replaced in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries by the search for original forms of expression. To the extent that content was thus more or less turned into form, a vision of the literary artifact has emerged in the modern world that makes a pluralistic approach to interpretation seem not only desirable, but indeed necessary. In arguing against the wish, and then the need for pluralism in literary theory, the conclusion aims at redefining the critic's role vis-à-vis the "text itself" as one which, although ultimately subjective, depends upon communal assent for its epistemological validity, and pragmatic value.
Roger Little
Professor of French and Head, Department of French
1986
Roger Little
Professor of French and Head, Department of French
1986
Completion of a book entitled André Frénaud entre l'interrogation et le vide. The first volume of poetry by Frénaud, Les Rois mages (1943), attracted the immediate attention of leading left-wing intellectuals yet his growing oeuvre attracted no scholarly attention until the 1980s when three substantial volumes of essays (to each of which R. L. contributed) appeared, regenerating interest. This project is the first large scale book on Frénaud, a provisional synthesis, presenting and investigating in turn the architecture of the successive volumes; the curbed epic urge shown in the long poems; the apparently self-contradictory multiplicity of voice and tone; the poetics of being and nothingness; the grammar of irradiating negativity; the visual arts as a revealing source and parallel of poetry; and the uneasy poetry arising from the enemy within. All these features involve paradoxes, ontological, aesthetic and linguistic. God is replaced by "L'Etre-Rien"; hope and despair are equally rejected in favour of a perpetual state of "non-espoir;" democratic principles are affirmed through totalitarian personae; the search in the void is pursued in full awareness that it can, by definition, lead nowhere; only the uncertain questioning remains as a reason for continuing. The poems are, in such a view, denigrated as passing failures, imaged as castles undermined and rat-infested, doomed to be abandoned in pursuit of the following construct. Such lucid pessimism is disturbing but salutary. It is a guarantee of the integrity of the man and his poetry conjointly, yet indicates a greater attention paid to probing thought than to aesthetic product. The tendency towards the discursive and didactic in the latter leads to some dissatisfaction with poetic texture, sometimes crude in its striving for effect. Yet the greater dissatisfaction is that legitimately prompted by the poet in his (usually) contained rage against the unacceptable nature of the human condition itself. Ultimately the products of the striving assume value both in their limited selves and as foils for further striving.
Pat Little
Lecturer in French
1986
Pat Little
Lecturer in French
1986
A monograph on Jean Genet's Les Nègres. Genet's fourth play, Les Nègres, like his earlier ones, poses important questions about the nature of theatre itself. While continuing to use an apparently traditional stage and working to a pre-established literary text, he undermines these and other features of theatre in a way that is radically subversive. Theatre, while being utterly different from everyday life, reflects Genet's experience of the latter in being shown to be void at its very centre, and it is this manifestation of void which both undermines the reality of what is portrayed on stage and points up the theatre as a world of appearance. The ways in which Genet exploits this appearance are examined successively: chapters are devoted to role-playing and ritual, to the use of stage-space and to language as a means of subversion and of deflecting rather than revealing meaning. Genet's own early experience is analysed in an attempt to show the origins of his sense of void and his endless pursuit of an illusive and ultimately illusory self, as in his choice of blacks as objective correlatives of this experience. Genet's contacts with revolutionary movements such as the Black Panthers are examined, and these are put in a wider context in a consideration of the psychology of colonialism The study concludes by emphasising the importance to Genet of artistic creation, alone capable of transforming and giving value to the wretchedness and baseness of everyday experience.
Diane Jacobs
Writer
1986
Diane Jacobs
Writer
1986
A critical biography of Preston Sturges who is a compelling and deeply contradictory figure. Unlike the memorable nobodies his films redeem with miraculous - and improbable - success, he was a man of flamboyant ability. He was a man who, to paraphrase The Great McGinty, in "one crazy era," between 1940 and 1944, wrote and directed seven acknowledged comic masterpieces and who remains to this day, arguably, America's greatest comic filmmaker of the sound era. He was also a passionate racounteur, inventor, playwright, restaurant owner, lover and friend. He was a man of great personal charm and an exuberant self-promoter, though it is equally true that he was laggard, self-undermining, the creator of pedestrian and even dislikeable works. He was the quintessential American who spent much of his youth and the last years of his life in Paris, who told Marcel Pagnol that "at best my efforts have been a French point of view filtered through an American sensibility." This book will not try to resolve but to illuminate the contradictions of Preston Sturges and, without forcing connections, to discover affinities between the life and work.
Joyce E. Brodsky
Professor of Art History
1986
Joyce E. Brodsky
Professor of Art History
1986
A book entitled Images of Encounter: the Self-Portraits of Paul Cézanne and the Genre of Self-Portrayal. The study discusses the work of Paul Cézanne in light of the painting tradition which was the source of his art education and which he emulated by continuous copying. Moreover, it examines the artist's 26 self-portrait paintings, and an almost equal number of drawings, as examples of continuity and variation in the tradition of self-portrayal in western painting. The purpose is to extract those conventional elements constitutive of the genre instead of the individual stylistic accomplishments of the artist. In the final chapter a theory of genres and a concept of style are proposed through a discussion of past models that have serviced the discipline of art history, of an essentially Hegelian nature. The more recent urge to make art history "scientific," exemplified in structuralism is examined and rejected. The writer then opts for a model that is archaeological and pluralistic, partially rooted in Phenomenology, in which art is the coding of social, political and cultural experience. The desire is to free art theory from overemphasis on formalism, radical change, innovation and progress hermeneutically centered in the God/Artist.
Robert L. Wolke
Professor of Nuclear Chemistry and Director of Faculty Development
1986
Robert L. Wolke
Professor of Nuclear Chemistry and Director of Faculty Development
1986
A historical and technical critique of Marie Sklodowska Curie's doctoral thesis to the Faculté des Sciences de Paris. By the public and by most teachers and professors of science, Marie Curie is remembered almost exclusively as the discoverer of the elements of polonium and radium. While the discovery of a new element is a prominent and easily identified landmark in the history of science, it by no means represents Curie's total contribution to the birth of nuclear science, even during those intense few years that surrounded the polonium and radium work. The critique is intended to improve the balance of understanding and appreciation of her work through a detailed analysis of her doctoral thesis, which is an intriguing first-person report of some of the earliest and most important studies of radioactivity—that phenomenon which served as nature's first signal to mankind that atoms could be changed. It was the early study of radioactivity, carried out most importantly by far in France, that led the world inexorably into the nuclear age; Marie Curie's studies of 1898-1903, which she presented as her thesis research, were from several points of view the most impressive of the time. The present study, by means of a critical scientific analysis of the thesis, is intended to provide the community of science and history-of-science educators with authoritative materials, on the basis of which to portray more realistically the true contributions of Marie Curie. In the process, some new insights about her experiments and reasoning have been obtained via critical analyses of her original data and of the ways in which she interpreted them. Therefore, the purpose of the critique is to contribute not only to the public appreciation of a vital period and figure in French culture, but also to the history of science itself—a contribution, perhaps, such as can best be made by a modern nuclear chemist, analyzing the personally described laboratory experiments of the world's first nuclear chemist.
Harriett Watts
Research Associate, Center for European Studies
1986
Harriett Watts
Research Associate, Center for European Studies
1986
Completion of a book entitled Jean Arp and Seminal Form which investigates structural principles common to his verbal and visual art. The study addresses itself to Arp's poetry in French and German and looks at his involvement with almost all the major avant-garde movements of the twentieth century, especially German Expressionism, Dada and French Surrealism. It also compares the poet Arp with James Joyce and examines their shared attitude towards language and the concept of the "work in progress." The question of twentieth-century Romanticism is viewed in terms of Arp's and Joyce's tactics to assure that the work remain "in process" rather than reaching any state of terminal equilibrium. Another issue central to the book is the importance of late Renaissance mysticism to the formulation of early twentieth-century avant-garde aesthetic principles.
Marie-Odile Sweetser
Professor of French
1986
Marie-Odile Sweetser
Professor of French
1986
A book-length study of Racine's theater dealing primarily with dramatic and poetic aspects of the plays, and their underlying aesthetic assumptions. An introductory chapter will review the most significant studies of the past twenty-five years, defining their various approaches (biographical, sociological, psychological, anthropological, etc.), and stressing the contributions they have made to the understanding of the playwright and his works. Since, according to Northrop Frye, literature is made out of preexisting literature, the literary traditions and cultural background in which Racine was operating will be closely examined. Classical authors (Greek and Roman playwrights, historians and poets whose works he acknowledged as sources of inspiration) and contemporary French writers provided material, themes and ideas to Racine. Among the French playwrights, a special place will be given to Corneille, a prestigious older rival whom Racine obviously wanted to emulate and overtake, while being greatly influenced by his work. The crucial question of intertextuality will be thoroughly studied and will provide a link between apparently dissimilar plays in Racine's theater. An updated, comprehensive bibliography will enhance the usefulness of the volume.
William Jay Smith
Professor Emeritus of English
1986
William Jay Smith
Professor Emeritus of English
1986
An annotated English edition of Berlin: the City and the Court (Berlin, la cour et la ville) by the French poet Jules Laforgue (1860-1887), who served as Reader to the Empress Augusta from 1881 to 1885. An example of what Jacques Barzun has called the poet's "visual reportage," the book presents in precise detail what everyday life was like in Berlin in the 1880s (what Berliners did, what they wore, what they ate, what they saw and heard). It paints memorable portraits of the leading personalities at the German Court, particularly of Emperor Wilhelm I, Empress Augusta and Bismarck. The poet pays particular attention to the Prussian military establishment, the power of which permeated every aspect of life. An introduction calls attention to the valuable insights of Laforgue's work and shows how the poet's experiences and observations in Berlin influenced his poetry and the Moral Tales (Moralités légendaires), which he composed at the time. Publication of Berlin: the City and the Court is planned for 1987, the centenary of Laforgue's death.
Renée R. Hubert
Professor of French and Comparative Literature
1986
Renée R. Hubert
Professor of French and Comparative Literature
1986
Joel Hoffman
Associate Professor of Composition, College-Conservatory of Music
1986
Joel Hoffman
Associate Professor of Composition, College-Conservatory of Music
1986
The completion of a major work, entitled Violin Concerto. The pièce is in four movements, and lasts about 35 minutes. There are several extended passages for orchestra, and a number of chamber music-like sections in which various sorts of dialogues between the soloist and the other instruments are found. Nevertheless, the violin is the predominant musical force in the composition.
Patricia A. Edwards
Adjunct Faculty, Art Department
1986
Patricia A. Edwards
Adjunct Faculty, Art Department
1986
A series of small, quick paintings done on site; several sustained paintings done in the studio; and a group of black and white drawings. Fast or slow, done in or out of the studio, the images are landscapes which deal with particularity of place. Ambient light and division of space are central issues in this body of work. The color and clarity of the light in Cassis reveal form and space in a way specific to this part of the world. The local vegetation, moreover, physically divides space into particular patterns. The work, then, takes its cue from this motif of light and space in order to arrive at some equivalency which gives substance to perceptual response.
Carol J. Chase
Associate Professor of French
1986
Carol J. Chase
Associate Professor of French
1986
A book entitled Narrative Secrets: Concealment and Revelation in the Thirteenth-Century Old French Prose Lancelot. The study explores the dynamics of concealment and revelation as a narrative impulse and as an essential element in the relationship between the audience and the text. In this romance the formulation of a secret often opens the narrative sequence; its uncovering invites closures or triggers reactions. Between these two poles a number of devices delay revelation, thus keeping the narrative "alive." Among the important enigmas are those of Lancelot's and of Mordret's identities, both of which are considered from the point of view of audience. While the implied audience often shares in the mysteries, a number of gaps or silences keep the reader/hearer in the dark as well. The public inscribed within the Lancelot (along with narrators and scribes) is usually excluded from the secrets; this engages the knights in a number of quests that organize the text. Two other levels studied here are the "secret" architecture or structure of the text and the "secret" part of society—the women in the romance, especially those with secondary roles.
A. James Arnold
Professor of French and Director, Program in Comparative Literature
1986
A. James Arnold
Professor of French and Director, Program in Comparative Literature
1986
A university press book on Albert Camus. The project which will examine Camus's work along three main axes (society, religion, art), starts from the assumption that the paradigm for reading Camus has changed in basic ways since the 1950s when most of the important work devoted to him was conceived. The critical perspective incorporates elements of reader response theory, while stressing aspects of Camus's poetics and calling attention to his place in the intellectual history of mid-century. Camus's relationship to a specific social group in Algiers will be shown to have had a limiting effect on his ability to envisage the future in Algeria. His lifelong affinity for metaphysical speculation emerges as having more in common with certain strains in modern religious thinking than with twentieth-century philosophy, As an artist, Camus in this perspective is an important writer of short fiction with no particular talent for the novel as an art form. His one venture into that area, The Plague, adopts an archaic form and ultimately fails. In the theater Camus was a splendid adapter of the works of others who left one important original play, Caligula. His essays on man and society will be seen to be largely of historical interest.
1985
Douglas C. Walker
Professor of Linguistics and Vice-Dean, Faculty of Arts
1985
Douglas C. Walker
Professor of Linguistics and Vice-Dean, Faculty of Arts
1985
A monograph which develops a lexicalist analysis of Old French phonology. Recent developments in phonological and morphological theory have resulted in greatly increased importance being given to the notion of the syllable and other metrically significant structures, as well as to the nature of word formation. In particular, the interaction between phonology and morphology is a key element of the approach called lexical phonology. Old French studies provide an excellent base from which to test this approach. In the phonological domain, the language continues to undergo profound changes of syllable structure, and is in the process of switching from a word-based to a phrase-based prosodic structure. The morphological material is no less challenging, especially the highly productive derivational morphology. In addition to clarifying certain areas specific to Old French, the study is also of general interest since it will permit verification of various claims made by the newly developed theory of lexical phonology.
Henry S. Sussman
Director of Program in Comparative Literature
1985
Henry S. Sussman
Director of Program in Comparative Literature
1985
A book on the contributions that contemporary critical theory has to make to current conceptions of literacy and its prospects. The collection of essays will examine the nature of literacy and the resistance to it, dramatized in a series of nineteenth and twentieth-century works. The texts in question all demonstrate a concern for their own comprehension by their audience, and some incorporate the historical and allusive background necessary to make themselves decipherable. There is a pedagogical element in their design and an underlying awareness of the politics of literacy: the threat posed by literary disjunctions to the climate of consensus often demanded by political agencies. The groundwork for a new theory of literacy has largely been laid by French thinkers, including Saussure, Barthes, Lévi-Strauss, and above all by Derrida. A theoretical introduction will consider literacy in the context of the current debate between advocates of oral and written culture. Subsequent essays will treat Nathaniel Hawthorne, Herman Melville, Ezra Pound, William Carlos Williams, Jorge Luis Borges, Italo Calvino and Milan Kundera.
Ben Stoltzfus
Professor of French
1985
Ben Stoltzfus
Professor of French
1985
To complete and revise the manuscript of a book which analyzes the pictorial and linguistic affinities between René Magritte and Alain Robbe-Grillet, with emphasis on generative and reflexive art within a historical context of surrealism and postmodernism Robbe-Grillet published a novel, La Belle Captive (1975, illustrated with seventy-six Magritte paintings), and directed a film, also entitled La Belle Captive (1983). The film, like the novel, pays homage to Magritte, white incorporating his art into the diegesis. Two of Magritte's paintings, entitled La Belle Captive , act as generative themes for the novel and the film. The title is thus a point of departure for a comparison of the aesthetics of the Belgian artist and the French New Novelist.
Jeanne A. Ojala
Associate Professor of History
1985
Jeanne A. Ojala
Associate Professor of History
1985
A biography of Mme de Sévigné, her life and times. A contemporary of Louis XIV, this famous épistolaire left a fascinating portrait of the Splendid Century. Many books have dealt with specific aspects of her life, i.e., her relationships with friends and family, her séjours in Burgundy, Brittany and Provence, her literary style, and the contribution of her voluminous correspondence to an understanding of the seventeenth century; but few have covered the entire period of her seventy years, a life which resonated to the sounds of Versailles, the Court, the salons and to war, disease and famine. The seven volume Carnavalet Edition (1927) of her letters and the more recent Pléiade Edition, three volumes (1972-1978), edited and annotated by Roger Duchêne, serve as the foundation for the biography. The book looks at Mme de Sévigné as a member of an aristocratic society which formed her attitudes and values and provided the fashionable milieu from which she viewed her own class and the less well-known world of provincial France. Her roles as wife, mother and widow, her personality and her version of the great events of the period are examined in length. Mme de Sévigné was what the French call a primaire personality: one who lives in the present; this is immediately evident in her letters. She was a remarkable woman, not typical of her sex at that time; she was strong-willed, robust, introspective, well-educated, a lively conversationalist and a witty correspondent. She loved nature and solitude and her daughter. Through this unusual woman one gets a vivid picture of the misery, the grandeur and the culture of the Age of Louis XIV.
J. Bard McNulty
Professor Emeritus of English
1985
J. Bard McNulty
Professor Emeritus of English
1985
A book entitled The Narrative Art of the Master of the Bayeux Tapestry. Ever since its rediscovery by the scholarly world in the eighteenth century, the Bayeux Tapestry has been highly valued for its antiquarian appeal and its visual attractiveness. But the Tapestry's intellectual content, its brilliance as a narrative charged with precisely suggested ideas, has gone virtually unrecognized. The book shows that the Tapestry Master was not only a designer and narrator of consummate skill, but that he thought deeply about his great subject, the Conquest of England in 1066, and incorporated his thoughts in the Tapestry in an iconography which remains intelligible today. The study analyzes in detail the principal devices used by the Tapestry Master in telling his story: analogy, linkage of widely separated scenes, traditional and newly-devised symbolism, etc. After a general Introduction, Chapter I discusses the present unsatisfactory state of criticism of the Tapestry. Chapters II and III explain in detail the principal narrative devices used by the Tapestry Master to indicate the meaning of his story. Chapter IV concludes the study with an interpretation of the Tapestry in the light of the narrative devices discussed in the previous chapters. There is a bibliography and index. When recognized and understood, the narrative iconography of the Tapestry Master permits the viewer to interpret the Tapestry in a way that makes clear the characterizations of the principal actors in the story: William the Conqueror, Harold of England, and Odo, Bishop of Bayeux and half-brother of the Conqueror. An understanding of the Master's narrative technique also enables the student of the Tapestry to dismiss a number of longstanding errors promulgated by would-be interpreters of the ancient work.
Carol F. Jacobs
Professor of English and Comparative Literature
1985
Carol F. Jacobs
Professor of English and Comparative Literature
1985
A book entitled Romantic Crossroads which explores the relationship between central figures of European Romanticism (concentrating on the works of Shelley and Kleist) in the context of contemporary critical theory. The attempt is not so much to demonstrate that certain works of European Romanticism anticipated contemporary theory in any simple manner, but rather that the revolution in theoretical thinking usually associated with France has allowed us to reread the European Romantics as they must be read. Nor is it simply a question—as it too often is in our current treatment of theory—of reading particular theorists literally, as an ideology authoritatively presented to the world of literary critics, that can set us straight. The question is in what way have the texts of theory set the stage for a rereading of writers like Shelley and Kleist precisely because their texts, rather than coming directly to any "conclusions" one might necessarily apply to a reading of the Romantics, work through similar performances and similar strategies (with varying degrees of insight and blindness). The pivotal figure in such a study would have to be Jean-Jacques Rousseau. He not only links his intellectual heritors, Kleist and Shelley, but also connects the theoretical perspective of contemporary French criticism to the concerns of Romantic thought. Thus for Lévi-Strauss, Derrida and de Man, Rousseau's works are the critical moment in literary history when the apparatus of eighteenth-century philosophy erupts into a theoretical anticipation of contemporary reflections. In this context the concepts of metaphor, self, allegory, and political and theological authority in Rousseau are considered through Paul de Man's interpretation of that author in Allegories of Reading. The early works of Lévi-Strauss and Roland Barthes are also material for such reflection.
Susan Derwin
Graduate Student, Department of French
1985
Susan Derwin
Graduate Student, Department of French
1985
A dissertation on the aesthetics of form of nineteenth-century literary realism. The point of departure for this study is the writings of Georg Lukács, who was the first to examine dialectically the form of the realist novel in terms of the concept of totality. Form, according to Lukács, mediates between subjective desire and objective reality. The dissertation elaborates the subjective dimension of the concept of totality, drawing on the identity theory of Jacques Lacan. His notion of the subject emphasizes the internal conflict and non-identity that result from the ego's relation to an image of totality, a representation, which it both appropriates as its own and rejects on the basis of its otherness. The relation between representation, desire and identity constitution will be considered in terms of its implications for a theory of literary form organized around the concept of totality. Readings from two realist novels, Balzac's Illusions Perdues and Fontane's Frau Jenny Treibel, will trace the way each text: (a) presents a formal totality that satisfies traditional norms of realism; (b) figuratively registers the imaginary nature of totality, its status as an expression of subjective desire; and (c) at the same time maintains its claim to truth by inscribing its desire in an intersubjective context that links the creation of imaginary totalities to objective forces of production, thereby implicitly challenging the autonomy of the realist work of art.
Georg'ann Cattelona
Graduate Student, Department of History
1985
Georg'ann Cattelona
Graduate Student, Department of History
1985
To begin research on a dissertation entitled The Regulation of Domestic Morality in Old Regime France: Hôpitaux in Aix-en-Provence and Marseilles, 1680-1780. Contemporary scholars of family history argue that domestic life changed fundamentally during the course of the eighteenth century. Hôpitaux such as Le Refuge in Marseilles provided families and communities with a means of regulating the moral behavior of women. The dissertation examines how this instrument of regulation functioned in the community as an institution which reflected the goals and values of the educated and propertied classes, and which at the same time served the needs of the laborers who were most frequently the ones to bring complaints against wives, daughters and neighbors. The records of the hôpitaux are rich in information about the family backgrounds of the incarcerated women as well as the day-to-day functioning of the institution itself. An examination of these records provides an opportunity to document some of the changes in eighteenth-century family life.
Patricia Blake
Associate Editor and book critic
1985
Patricia Blake
Associate Editor and book critic
1985
The writing of a literary memoir. This book is both a work of personal reminiscence and an occasion for reflection on a number of writers and poets, French and Russian. Some of these the author has known personally; others have figured in important ways in her development as a writer and literary critic. A work of memory and imagination, it is spun out of true events, real people and genuine works of literature. Since the author's previous books and other critical writings have largely been concerned with contemporary Russian literature, some of this new work naturally concerns Russian writers. Still, the underlay of the author's culture and her understanding of literature resides deep in France. French literature was her first love. Thus as she arrives at a new and more personal literary mode she is returning to sources, that is, to the French writers who first put her on the path of a literary life. For example, it was Alexis Léger (Saint-John Perse), still in his Washington, D.C. exile in 1947, who first gave her an idea of poetry. She knew Albert Camus in. New York in 1946, and later in France; it was he who first pointed her in the direction of Russian literature. She had a number of meetings with André Malraux in Paris in the 1950s, and two extensive interviews with him in the 1960s. At the time, the author did not publish the interviews—supposedly about writers Malraux had known in Russia—because they were too wide-ranging to fit into the scheme of her work. Not until she began to write about Malraux himself did it become clear how revealing was his testimony about his own literary and political career.
Richard P. Wilbur
Department of English
1985
Richard P. Wilbur
Department of English
1985
A translation of Jean Racine's tragedy, Phèdre , into English rhymed pentameters.
George Weisz
Associate Professor of Humanities and Social Studies in Medicine
1985
George Weisz
Associate Professor of Humanities and Social Studies in Medicine
1985
To complete a book entitled The medical elite in France in the 19th and 20th centuries. The medical profession is frequently viewed by historians and sociologists as a monolithic entity imposing its perspectives on a helpless public. This project, however, takes a different approach and attempts to analyze French medicine in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries as a complex system of power relations—a political economy, in fact, of power relations that is itself part of wider political economies of power in society. Starting with an analysis of the different types of power which exist in any society, the book seeks to locate the networks of institutions and individuals who have exercised medical authority in France. What, for instance, is the relationship between the power to control medical education (and thereby, professional reproduction) and the right to make decisions regarding public heath? What are the relationships among the various groups who wield the different sources of power as well as between these and the majority of practitioners who are effectively without institutional influence? What is the relationship between specifically medical forms of power (a professorship in a medical school, for example) and other forms of privilege and authority based on non-medical criteria such as wealth, political office or control of economic institutions? Such questions can only be answered through a historical examination of the French medical elite that combines conventional historical methods with the techniques of collective biography and of literary analysis of symbolic representations.
Stephen W. Schultz
Associate Professor of Art
1985
Stephen W. Schultz
Associate Professor of Art
1985
Oil painting and drawings.
Calvin B. Kendall
Professor of English
1985
Calvin B. Kendall
Professor of English
1985
An analytical inventory of verse inscriptions on Romanesque churches in France, with an introductory section summarizing the results of the investigation and describing the tradition of verse inscriptions in the twelfth century.
Patrice Louis-René Higonnet
Professor of History
1985
Patrice Louis-René Higonnet
Professor of History
1985
A book entitled A Welcome Guest: The Eighteenth-Century French Debate on Suicide. (Written with Margaret R. Higonnet) From 1718 to 1813, every writer of note, and many others, discussed the subject of suicide at some length. Montesquieu's Roxanne kills herself. Rousseau's Saint-Preux thought of doing so. Diderot himself penned the article on voluntary death in the Encyclopédie.. Voltaire approved of suicide in principle. Turgot did not. Mme de Staël, who closes this cycle, approved and disapproved. For most philosophes, suicide was understood to be l'acte le plus libre, the highest manifestation of individualism, as Socrates' was (wrongly) taken to have been. Within this tradition, exemplary suicide, like Cato's, seemed particularly appropriate, at first to many writers, and later, to many revolutionary figures whether Girondins, Montagnards or Babouvists. Enlightened thinkers did briefly consider that the urge to kill one's self might be a malady, social or physiological. (Suicide was popularly known as the English disease.) Likewise, some particularities of female suicide were also noticed. But in the main, both the Enlightenment and the Church considered suicide as a pronounced (or aberrant) form of self-will. As such, the theme provides a useful, and above all a manageable handle on the place of individualism in French culture at the time, on its limits, and on its associations with other themes such as the cult of death, the nature of social good, the responsibility of the one to the many, of fathers to their children, husbands and wives to each other and of the citizen to the state. It is useful also to trace the evolution of these treatments through the Enlightenment to the Revolution and its conservative sequels. The book begins with the contrast between neo-classical suicide and Montesquieu. It concludes with Mme de Staël's last discussion of the subject which marks the end of the Enlightened voluntary death and the beginning of Romantic suicide.
Margaret R. Higonnet
Professor of English
1985
Margaret R. Higonnet
Professor of English
1985
A book entitled A Welcome Guest: The Eighteenth-Century French Debate on Suicide. (Written with Patrice Louis-René Higonnet) From 1718 to 1813, every writer of note, and many others, discussed the subject of suicide at some length. Montesquieu's Roxanne kills herself. Rousseau's Saint-Preux thought of doing so. Diderot himself penned the article on voluntary death in the Encyclopédie.. Voltaire approved of suicide in principle. Turgot did not. Mme de Staël, who closes this cycle, approved and disapproved. For most philosophes, suicide was understood to be l'acte le plus libre, the highest manifestation of individualism, as Socrates' was (wrongly) taken to have been. Within this tradition, exemplary suicide, like Cato's, seemed particularly appropriate, at first to many writers, and later, to many revolutionary figures whether Girondins, Montagnards or Babouvists. Enlightened thinkers did briefly consider that the urge to kill one's self might be a malady, social or physiological. (Suicide was popularly known as the English disease.) Likewise, some particularities of female suicide were also noticed. But in the main, both the Enlightenment and the Church considered suicide as a pronounced (or aberrant) form of self-will. As such, the theme provides a useful, and above all a manageable handle on the place of individualism in French culture at the time, on its limits, and on its associations with other themes such as the cult of death, the nature of social good, the responsibility of the one to the many, of fathers to their children, husbands and wives to each other and of the citizen to the state. It is useful also to trace the evolution of these treatments through the Enlightenment to the Revolution and its conservative sequels. The book begins with the contrast between neo-classical suicide and Montesquieu. It concludes with Mme de Staël's last discussion of the subject which marks the end of the Enlightened voluntary death and the beginning of Romantic suicide.
Suzette A. Henke
Associate Professor of English and Comparative Literature
1985
Suzette A. Henke
Associate Professor of English and Comparative Literature
1985
A book entitled The Fragmented Image , devoted to a critical study of the autobiographical "life-writings" of three French women authors who forged authentic lives as twentieth-century artists: Colette, Anaïs Nin and Simone de Beauvoir. In the twentieth century, especially, the genres of fiction and memoir have tended to merge: autobiography and the confessional novel exfoliate in the manner of mimetic histories but necessarily double back upon themselves in haunting self-referentiality. And both offer the potential of a "revolutionary" form of writing that lends itself particularly well to the evolution of feminist discourse. Modern women authors like Nin, Colette and de Beauvoir have consciously appropriated the autobiographical act as a potential tool for liberation. In various forms of "life-writing"—diary, memoir and confessional novel—each has reinscribed the alienated and marginal self into the pliable body of a protean text.
Jesse D. J Dickson
Assistant Professor of French
1985
Jesse D. J Dickson
Assistant Professor of French
1985
A book on staging, plot and audience reactions in the theater of Molière. By positioning the verbal text in relation to gesture, rhythm and visual elements in staging, the study explores the complex interaction between levels of meaning which converge in the performance of a Molière play. It examines, moreover, the functions of the comic in theater and defines the plays of Molière in terms of the mise-en-scène, paying special attention to the interpretation of the body and its place in the unconscious.
Biruté Ciplijauskaité
John Bascom Professor of Spanish
1985
Biruté Ciplijauskaité
John Bascom Professor of Spanish
1985
A comparative study of contemporary feminine fiction in first-person narration (1970-1984) in Europe, with emphasis on Spain. The introductory chapter reviews existing theories on feminine writing. The study will focus on the following aspects of novels written by women: the novel of awakening (Wolf, Kemp, Drabble, Johnston, Grout, Fallacy, Roig, Moix, Chacel); psychoanalytical narration (Cardinal, Martín Gaite, Kaufmann, Ortiz); historical fiction (Reschke, Rinser, Morgner, Chédid, Bourin, Ortiz, Gersão); polemic and experimentation (Cixous, Mayröcker, Lessing, Reinig, Maraini, Tusquets); and the lyrical mode (Chawaf, Schavelzon, Jasukaityte, Costa Velho). The final chapter will be devoted to an examination of stylistic-structural particularities.
Mary Faith Bonney
Graduate Student
1985
Mary Faith Bonney
Graduate Student
1985
To complete a master's thesis on art materials used during the Middle Ages. The study is based on a close examination of ancient writings and illuminated manuscripts, and on a scientific analysis of various substances such as pigments, dyes and binding media employed in the manufacture of medieval paints.
Rudolph Binion
Leff Professor of History
1985
Rudolph Binion
Leff Professor of History
1985
A book on the de-Christianization of European culture. Christianity has lost much of its following, at least in relative numbers, since the eighteenth century. At the same time its residual adherents have ceased believing what their predecessors believed. The lapsed Christian tenets have not, however, simply vanished without a trace. Rather, they recur periodically in modified form, their Christian derivation unacknowledged. Three such recurrences are examined in detail. The Christian afterlife as a total repository of this-worldly existence reappeared in the substitute concept of the perpetual presence of the past, which built up in the course of the nineteenth century. The doctrine of original sin revived in secular guise from 1914 to the mid-1950s. And the notion of an absolute truth contrasting with our blurred mortal perspective on things has been replicated in reverse since 1900 in the form of a growing denial of objective reality in natural science, philosophy and the arts. A concluding analysis compares these Christian recurrences with others not studied in such detail and infers from the overall pattern that the breakdown of the faith around 1750 was traumatic and that the tendency for individual or collective trauma to be relived informs religion, human life generally and indeed physical and biological processes as a whole.
1984
Kathleen Woodward
Director, Center for Twentieth Century Studies, Associate Professor of English
1984
Kathleen Woodward
Director, Center for Twentieth Century Studies, Associate Professor of English
1984
A book on the representations of aging in twentieth-century Western culture, with an emphasis on recent French psychoanalytic theory (Lacan, Pontalis, Kristeva) and important modern and. postmodern French texts (Proust, Beckett, Barthes). Each chapter focuses on a major psychoanalytic concern (among them, the mirror stage, mourning and melancholia, narcissism, the fragmented body and transitional objects), which is paired with a major literary text. These literary and psychoanalytic scenes are presented as parables that help us understand both the cultural construction of aging and the experience of aging in the twentieth century.
Steven Trefonides
Free-lance Photographer and Painter
1984
Steven Trefonides
Free-lance Photographer and Painter
1984
To create paintings while living in an area where many great artists such as Cézanne and Van Gogh have worked.
Peter T. Starr
Graduate Student, Department of Comparative Literature
1984
Peter T. Starr
Graduate Student, Department of Comparative Literature
1984
To complete a dissertation entitled Authorities and Anarchies: Flaubert and the Problems of Power. The thesis seeks to elucidate Flaubert's complex relation to the mechanisms of cognitive, political and narrative power, by investigating the tension in his later novels between figures and systems of authority and contrary tendencies toward anarchy. The play of authorities and anarchies as it is thematized in Salammbô, L'Education sentimentale , La Tentation de Saint Antoine and Bouvard et Pécuchet is shown to have determined Flaubert's development of an "anti-agonistic" style of narrative. Typically, the novel in the nineteenth century made use of agonistic conventions such as situational conflict, narrative end-determination and specifiable irony that allowed each new representative of the genre to be read as if inherently authoritative; Madame Bovary itself had been quite traditional in this regard. What impulses, it need be asked, led Flaubert to reject these inherited strategies of generic authority so as to evolve the anti-agonistic, and only belatedly authoritative, narrative styles of L'Education sentimentale and Bouvard et Pécuchet?
Thomas H. Rogers
Professor of English
1984
Thomas H. Rogers
Professor of English
1984
To work on a novel set in the early 1950s dealing with the education as well as the erotic and spiritual development of a young American boy. The book, a sequel to the author's last novel At The Shores , will appear under the title Jerry Engels.
Joan C. Howard
Graduate Student, Department of French
1984
Joan C. Howard
Graduate Student, Department of French
1984
To complete a dissertation entitled Marguerite Yourcenar: The Dialectic of Ritual Sacrifice. Four types of sacrifice can be identified as paradigmatic in the Yourcenarian fictional world: group victimization, mythico-ritualistic self-sacrifice, and the black gChöd, or sacrifice of the sacrifice. The role of each will be examined in two novels and two plays selected for their illustrative potential: Denier du rêve, L'Oeuvre au Noir, Qui n'a pas son Minotaure?, and Le Mystère d'Alceste. This study will attempt to demonstrate the pervasiveness of sacrifice as a figure in the Yourcenarian opus and to reveal the heretofore undiscovered conceptual links between Yourcenar's use of sacrifice, Girardian theory and critical practices of poststructuralism.
Alexander Fischler
Associate Professor of French and Comparative Literature
1984
Alexander Fischler
Associate Professor of French and Comparative Literature
1984
Thematic studies of two nineteenth-century short stories, Balzac's Facino Cane and Zola's La Mort d'Olivier Bécaille. The former is examined for the interrelation between narrator and author, and the thematics of sight. The Zola text is examined in relation to his personal preoccupation with death (in particular burial alive) and for the story's affinity with the literature of wish fulfillment.
Gareth W and Janet Egleson Dunleavy
Professor of English and Comparative Literature and Professor of English, respectively
1984
Gareth W and Janet Egleson Dunleavy
Professor of English and Comparative Literature and Professor of English, respectively
1984
Continued work on a definitive biography of Douglas Hyde (1860-1949), especially those aspects of his life and work in which French influences and associations figure significantly. Poet, playwright, folklorist, philologist, literary historian and university professor who, as Professor of Modern Irish in the new National University of Ireland (1909-1932), made academic history, Hyde also was a founding member of the Gaelic League and its first president for twenty-two years; the acknowledged leader of the Gaelic Revival in Ireland; president of the National Literary Society of Ireland during the early days of the Irish Literary Renaissance, when he collaborated with Lady Gregory and W. B. Yeats on plays for the new National Theatre Society; a senator in the Irish Free State Parliament; and - in 1938, at the age of 78 - the unanimous choice of all political parties and factions to serve as the first President of Ireland under the Constitution of 1937, which declared his country to be a sovereign state. His works have been widely translated and republished, especially in France. French scholars had a significant role in the development of his career as a philologist, folklorist and literary historian; he in turn made important contributions to Franco-Celtic scholarship and research, particularly in Breton studies. Also, as a secondary project, an investigation of possible links between the Gaelic League and organizations in France in the nineteenth and early twentieth century that served minority cultures and fostered minority languages (e.g., Breton, Provençal).
Carleton C. Clay
Associate Professor and President of the Catskill Conservatory
1984
Carleton C. Clay
Associate Professor and President of the Catskill Conservatory
1984
A full-length opera entitled The Strange Saga of Joe Stone , a period piece set in rural Oklahoma. The opera is based on a short story (originally called "Shotgun Marriage") by the composer's father, the late Derwood Clay.
Herbert Blau
Distinguished Professor of English
1984
Herbert Blau
Distinguished Professor of English
1984
A book to be entitled The Audience. This study which is an extension of a developing theory of performance initiated in previous books by the author explores the dynamics of watching and "the scopic drive" (the desire to see). The word audience suggests part of the problematic since it is the name for those whose eyes look upon what, like the Annunciation, comes in through the ears, as if it were created by the Logos. There is thus a crossbreeding and conflict between viewing and voice which is part of the phenomenology of theater; in short, the audience is seen as a figure of speech, modulated through various historical periods. The book examines the audience, its presence and absence, at various conceptual levels as a viewing subject, the determining principle of performance, the locus of meaning, an activity of mind and—through the postmodern anxiety that it exists only in its vanishing—the disguised resonance of introjected power. The audience is also viewed as participants and celebrants, observers and beholders, eavesdroppers and voyeurs and, as in the Mousetrap of Hamlet, "guilty creatures sitting at a play . . ." It is the network of self-observing thought in the play-within-the-play (where watchers are watching the watchers watch) which is a paradigm of the type of problem explored in the book. In that context the audience is to be seen not so much as those gathered there before a performance begins but as the thing which happens. Many of these ideas are critical issues in recent French thought (Barthes, Derrida, Lacan, Foucault, etc.), the nature of which is marked by the performance principle.
Richard H. Zakarian
Professor of Foreign Languages and Literatures
1984
Richard H. Zakarian
Professor of Foreign Languages and Literatures
1984
To study the relationship of fact to fiction in Zola's trilogy Les Trois Villes. The novels appeared at two-year intervals beginning with Lourdes (1894), followed by Rome (1896), and ending with Paris (1898). The creative and documentary worksheets for the trilogy are housed in the Méjanes Library in Aix-en-Provence. One part of the project consists of transcribing and photocopying these materials for further study and analysis. The other part entails the preparation of a manuscript which examines the primary sources of each of the novels. Ternois's study, Zola et son temps, which demonstrates the relationship or distance between the France of the 1890s and Zola's trilogy set in this troubled and contradictory historical period, serves as a point of departure for this examination. Zola's talents are nourished and fired by a vast farrago of factual documents which he amassed and which he subsequently molded into a highly truthful and, at the same time, symbolic fiction. Having uncovered and ascertained the relevance of the primary sources to the trilogy, significant conclusions are to be drawn about the exact moment when Zola abandons journalism for the purely imaginative and poetic, about his method of documentation, assimilation and transformation, and about the influence of history on a novel and a novelist.
Joyce R. Miller
Associate Professor of French and Italian
1984
Joyce R. Miller
Associate Professor of French and Italian
1984
To examine certain devices and procedures (the débat, the responsif, the encomium, the techniques of judicial and logical discourse) in early sixteenth-century poetry. Included in the study are poems by Du Guillet, Scève, Tyard, Clément Marot, Mellin de Saint-Gelais, Chappuys, François Ier, Brodeau. The writing of poetry, both in the Lyonnais circle and in the court of François Ier, was to a large extent a collective enterprise: subject and theme were common property; style and technique were determined by genre; poems were written about and in answer to other poems and formed a body of works where the individual poetic voice is indiscernible. The interest of much of this poetry does not lie in the particular handling of a topos but rather in the relationship between poems. The importance of the interplay between texts and the direction of this investigation is best illustrated by thepièce responsive, a widespread and recognized poetic practice of the period. Critics often dismiss these poems as imitations or copies; and the "response" frequently appears in modern editions independently of the poem it answers. The study seeks to identify and describe intertextual phenomena hitherto unexplored and to probe further into the problematics of source and influence, imitation and invention in early sixteenth-century poetry.
Marion Miller
Associate Professor of Art
1984
Marion Miller
Associate Professor of Art
1984
A series of large paintings based on self-portraits and landscape studies involving the horizon in and around Cassis.
Elizabeth T. Kennan
President
1984
Elizabeth T. Kennan
President
1984
Research on the topic of friendship and political community in medieval Cistercian monasteries; translation of the treatise central to this study (Aelred of Riveaulx's De amicitia spirituali); and the preparation of a chapter examining the currently-held scholarly views of polity in medieval monastic communities, suggesting ways in which the Stoic concepts of friendship may have changed the theoretical relationships of abbot and novice master to junior monks. This work is part of a larger, comparative study of friendship in the twelfth and twentieth centuries
Laura G. Durand
Associate Professor of French
1984
Laura G. Durand
Associate Professor of French
1984
Completion of a book-length exploration of the relationships between the poetry of Jean de Sponde (1557-1595) and didactic literature, which reads Sponde in the context of classical moralists, emblem literature, sixteenth-century sermons and Renaissance moralizing verse. A principal conclusion of the study is that the poet's "aesthetic of moralizing" gives a strong emblematic bias to his sonnets and is conflated with the poetic lessons taught by Ronsard and his successors to produce the characteristically strong effects of Sponde's work. The poetry is seen as outer—rather than inner—directed, generalizing rather than individual and conventional rather than surprising.
Jonathan Culler
Class of 1916 Professor of English and Comparative Literature
1984
Jonathan Culler
Class of 1916 Professor of English and Comparative Literature
1984
A book on Baudelaire and modern criticism. An analysis of Les Fleurs du Mal, Les Petits Poèmes en prose and various essays by Baudelaire, will take as its point of departure the significance with which these writings have been invested by modern critical discussions, such as those by Walter Benjamin, Hugo Friedrich, Hans Robert Jauss, Roman Jakobson, Paul de Man, and Barbara Johnson. What has Baudelaire represented for modern criticism? What has come to be at stake in the interpretation of key texts? Two crucial questions to be addressed are Baudelaire's place in the poetic tradition—how his poems relate to their Romantic precursors and Modernist successors—and the relations between aesthetic values and the aspects of modern experience evoked by Baudelaire's writings. Discussions of tone and theme will move toward analysis of rhetorical structures and techniques, intertextual relations, the functioning of philosophical oppositions and the role of aesthetic concepts in Baudelaire's work and in critical accounts of it.
Cynihia Chase
Department of English
1984
Cynihia Chase
Department of English
1984
A book on memory and signification in the writings of Wordsworth, Baudelaire and Freud. The point of departure is the inadequacy of the concept of recollection, which has been stressed as a central strategy and achievement of Romantic and post-Romantic literature, to account for the rhetorical structure and textual mechanisms of the autobiographical and lyrical works of Wordsworth and Baudelaire. Freud's distinction between recollection and repetition reflects the value judgments of post-Hegelian aesthetics, but the concept of transference exceeds this scheme and participates, as does the writing of Baudelaire and Wordsworth, in exploring the tropological transformations that produce effects of meaning. The study also questions how literary works which undercut teleological models participate in literary history. Baudelaire's texts are particularly suited to this inquiry because of their confrontation with the legacy of Rousseau.
Robert Carl
Professor of Music
1984
Robert Carl
Professor of Music
1984
Work on a cycle of pieces to culminate in a unified orchestral piece under the omnibus title Time is a Sphere. Secondly, work on a double quintet, Time's Filter, and, finally, two new compositions, Windriver, for six instruments, and Suspended, for string quartet.
Michael Burns
Assistant Professor of History
1984
Michael Burns
Assistant Professor of History
1984
A book to be entitled Dreyfus, a Biography. The literature on the Dreyfus affair consists of over 600 titles. There is, however, one startling omission: Dreyfus himself has never taken center stage. The principal actor of the most celebrated affaire of modern France remains a mere symbol and symptom, a shadowy presence. This project is based on materials from Parisian and departmental archives and libraries, as well as family papers and interviews. It will examine the story of Alfred Dreyfus and his family over a 150-year period, starting with his grandfather, a peddler in early nineteenth-century Alsace, through the Paris years and the Affair, and concluding with World War II and the deportation of the granddaughter of Dreyfus and her death at Auschwitz. A study of the evolution and migration of the Dreyfus family will illuminate crucial aspects of social, cultural, and political change in France and will shed new light—filtered through a detailed personal history—on the process of cultural assimilation and on the growth and impact of modern European anti-Semitism.
Willard Bohn
Assistant Professor of French
1984
Willard Bohn
Assistant Professor of French
1984
A book to be entitled Between Poetry and Painting: The Survage/Lagut Calligrams. In 1917, Guillaume Apollinaire arranged an exhibition of paintings in Paris by two of his friends, Léopold Survage and Irène Lagut. In addition to providing an introduction for the catalogue, he composed thirteen visual poems (calligrammes) inspired by the artists and their work. Conceived as a coherent whole, this group of poems represents the culmination of Apollinaire's visual experiments and contains some of his most pleasing forms, The present study seeks to establish the architecture of this collection through the detailed analysis of each of the calligrams in the original artistic context of the exhibition. A careful reconstruction of the painters' iconography will shed valuable light on both the visual and the verbal sign systems employed by the poet. It will also do much to elucidate the concept of poésie critique, invented by Apollinaire in 1913, by encouraging a detailed comparison between the original works and the calligramatic text.
1983
David Traxel
Instructor in History
1983
David Traxel
Instructor in History
1983
A study of the French environmental movement. The first part traces the development of French attitudes toward the natural world from eighteenth-century roots to the present. The major focus, however, is on the growth, from 1860 to 1981, of a political and social movement to protect the environment, and on the individuals and organizations which took an active role in this effort.
Ben Stoltzfus
Professor of French
1983
Ben Stoltzfus
Professor of French
1983
A study analyzing the pictorial and linguistic affinities between René Magritte and Alain Robbe-Grillet, with emphasis on generative and reflexive art within a historical context of surrealism and postmodernism. Robbe-Grillet published a novel, La Belle Captive (1975, illustrated with seventy-six Magritte paintings), and directed a film, also entitled La Belle Captive (1983). The film, like the novel, pays homage to Magritte, while incorporating his art into the diegesis. Two of Magritte's paintings, entitled La Belle Captive, act as generative themes for the novel and the film. The title is thus a point of departure for a comparison of the aesthetics of the Belgian artist and the French New Novelist.
Daniel J. Sherman
Graduate Student, Department of History
1983
Daniel J. Sherman
Graduate Student, Department of History
1983
To complete research on a dissertation entitled Between State and City: Society, Cultural Politics, and French Provincial Art Museums, 1850-1914. The period under study constitutes a decisive one in the development of provincial museums, founded during the Revolutionary period on the inspiration of the Louvre, Europe's first public art museum, and brought into the sphere of state cultural policy by a Napoleonic decree of 1801. The dissertation considers three aspects of the development of art museums in the nineteenth century. First, the role of the state, which was originally limited to the transmission of works of art to the provinces, expanded during the Third Republic to one of more active supervision, clearly demonstrating the place of culture in the centralizing efforts of successive French regimes. At the same time, museums were freeing themselves from their early subservience to the purposes of local art education and taking on a distinctive identity, one tied to the changing cultural image of French cities. The construction of new museum buildings, the growth of museum budgets and collections, the increasingly active role of museum curators, all are hallmarks of this process. Finally, the study considers the emergence of a distinctive middle-class public for museums and for the fine arts in general, and examines by extension the question of provincial bourgeois culture in the nineteenth century. Museums in four major cities, chosen to ensure geographical and socio-economic diversity, form the core of the dissertation: Bordeaux, Dijon, Rouen, and Marseilles.
Rosemary Ranck
Photographer
1983
Rosemary Ranck
Photographer
1983
A series of photographs of citizens of Cassis in order to explore the possibilities of portraiture as landscape. The organizing principle for the choice of subjects is "métiers"—both the traditional Cassis métiers such as wine-growing and fishing, and the more recent ones which are dependent on tourism.
Ann McMillan
Composer
1983
Ann McMillan
Composer
1983
A composition for a capella chorus, alternating with tape structures of abstracted and manipulated animal sounds, in the genre of "musique concrète." The text concerns whales and is written in French and English, with emphasis on phonetics and the play on words.
David G. Beven
Professor of French
1983
David G. Beven
Professor of French
1983
An assessment of Tournier's philosophical preoccupations, in which the two maîtres à penser are Spinoza and Jean-Paul Sartre, is followed by an investigation of the way in which myth, embracing Antiquity and Christianity, English Colonial and Prussian, is used to underpin novels of considerable contemporary relevance. Questions of transcendence, immigrant labor, solitude, the human "couple," sexuality and war are explored in texts which move with extraordinary ease and humor from the scatological to the metaphysical, and back again, in a narrative from which an evolving fascination with a "semiotic" reading act is perhaps the most remarkable feature.
Barry Bergdoll
Graduate Student, Department of Art History
1983
Barry Bergdoll
Graduate Student, Department of Art History
1983
To complete research for a doctoral dissertation entitled Architectural Theory and Second Empire Politics: Léon Vaudoyer and Marseilles Cathedral, 1845-1872. The cathedral is examined not only as a major element in the interaction between local and centralized interests which shaped the city during the second half of the nineteenth century but also as a key example of historicist theory in architecture and its political implications. A synthesis of romanesque, byzantine, French gothic and even lslamic "citations," the cathedral's design is a developed example of the romantic rationalist architectural theories first formulated in the circle of Labrouste, Duban, Duc and Vaudoyer in the 1820s and 30s. Vaudoyer's relation to contemporary historians, archeologists and Saint-Simonian critics is examined in relation to his conviction that a modern style, can be formulated only by an analytical approach to history as a whole. The cathedral of Marseilles then serves as a concrete example for an analysis of the structure of historicist thought in nineteenth-century architecture.
Paul E. Barrette
Professor of French
1983
Paul E. Barrette
Professor of French
1983
To complete editions of three late-medieval saints' lives in verse, those of Saint Anthony of Padua, Saint Fiacre, and Sainte Reine d'Alise. In recent years, students of Old French literature have paid increasing attention to the hagiographic genre. Their focus has been mainly on works written before the end of the twelfth century and, exceptionally, on a few texts from the thirteenth. Poems from the fourteenth and fifteenth have been neglected. This work bas been undertaken in order to allow medieval scholars to have a clearer idea of this genre, which reached its peak in the thirteenth century, but which nevertheless continued to produce works until 1500 and beyond. The saints in our poems were all in some measure associated with French localities: Saint Anthony with the region between the Loire and the Gironde; Saint Fiacre, one of the most popular of late-medieval saints, with Meaux; and Sainte Reine with Alise-Sainte-Reine.
Dudley Andrew
Professor of Comparative Literature and Theater
1983
Dudley Andrew
Professor of Comparative Literature and Theater
1983
A book of essays on the French cinema of the thirties, a period bounded by the arrival of sound (and the depression) on one side and the collapse of the Third Republic on the other. Crushed by Hollywood capital and American films at the beginning of the decade, France became the second largest film producer in the world by 1938 and routinely took first prizes at international festivals. The peculiar genius of this period lay in its rare mixture of avant-garde and popular sensibilities. The artisanal model on which the French system was based (an anachronistic model compared to the Hollywood factory) nevertheless permitted the formation of équipes often drawn from the other arts. Writers, actors, painters and composers banded together under a quality director (Renoir, Feyder, Carné, Gremillon, Clair) and sold a project to some wealthy acquaintance who served as producer. In this way the surrealist movement of the twenties spilled over into the cinema in an engaged and popular form, culminating in the popular front films of Prévert, Renoir and Duvivier. Even in the less politically sensitive "cinema for the general public" there is a marked advance from the theatrical comedies that opened the decade to the adaptations of novels and original ideas that closed it. Aesthetically this involved the fostering of a cinema of atmosphere, intimacy and focused viewpoint, opposed to the public, declamatory style of the early thirties. One can almost feel the birth of existentialist tendencies in the final "poetic realist" masterpieces. Seldom has a cinema been so in tune with the movements of social history.
Richard Tardiff
Free-lance Photographer and Instructor in French
1983
Richard Tardiff
Free-lance Photographer and Instructor in French
1983
To photograph wild horses in the Camargue region of Provence and domesticated horses in the Cassis-Aix-Marseilles area.
Karl C. Sandberg
DeWitt Wallace Professor of French and Linguisties
1983
Karl C. Sandberg
DeWitt Wallace Professor of French and Linguisties
1983
To finish the workbook and Instructor's Manual for a first-year French course, Le Français à Propos, and to gather dossiers of documents authentiques from the French press to develop into further pedagogical material. Also, to draw out the practical implications of Descartes's method of "guiding one's reason aright" as the basis for a general approach to analysis and interpretation in the humanities. Although the name of Descartes is often associated with the dichotomy between the subjective and the objective, Descartes himself exemplified a remarkable wholeness and ability to integrate all aspects of his inquiry into the worlds of physical nature and of the mind. This integration is the more surprising in view of his education, which he described as pleasant and useful but without any unifying principle. This project will refine a set of pedagogical materials for a "hermaneutics for the humanities" based on Descartes's four steps—removal of preconceptions, analysis, synthesis, and generalizations and review—as they apply variously to reading in poetry, theater, prose fiction, rhetoric, painting, music, architecture, history and philosophy.
Christine M. Reno
Associate Professor of French
1983
Christine M. Reno
Associate Professor of French
1983
A critical edition of Christine de Pizan's L'Avision-Christine (1405). This dream allegory appeals strongly to the modern imagination since it is at once the most autobiographical and the most eclectic of her works. Its tripartite allegorical framework embraces material from the linguistic traditions of French, Latin and Italian, and from the intellectual domains of philosophy, history, literature, religion and science, in roughly that order of influence. Christine's allegory succeeds in assimilating and fashioning these wide-ranging sources into the autobiographical perspective that becomes the main focus of the narrative. The first edition of L'Avision, published by Sister M. L. Towner more than a half-century ago, has become outdated not only because of changing norms for editions of medieval works but also because of a number of important studies on the author in the intervening years. An autograph manuscript of L'Avision has reappeared in one of the Phillips collection sales of recent years, and this must obviously serve as the base for any new edition. Besides having been copied by the author herself, it is the only manuscript to transmit a preface which she composed after completion of the work, and it contains a number of changes—albeit minor—in the text. A full critical apparatus accompanying the edition includes an introduction comprising a literary analysis of the work, a study of sources, and a paleographic and codicological description of the manuscripts. The text is punctuated according to modern usage and a complete list of variants and scribal errors given in the traditional double-tiered footnotes. Endnotes provide comments on historical background, identification of source material, and, where appropriate, an analysis of the various transformations made by the author.
Roy J. Pearcy
Professor of English
1983
Roy J. Pearcy
Professor of English
1983
To prepare a translation into Modern English prose of Branches I - XII and XIV - XVII of the late twelfth and early thirteenth-century Old French beast epic, Le Roman de Renart. For publication as The Story of Renard the Fox in The Garland Library of Medieval Literature.
David Leeming
Associate Professor of English and Comparative Literature
1983
David Leeming
Associate Professor of English and Comparative Literature
1983
A study of Henry James and the importance of France in the development of his art and his moral vision. The American and The Ambassadors stand at the beginning and end of Henry James' career as monuments to the celebrated "international theme," specifically in its French version. In both cases, an American goes to Paris on a "quest" and finds himself in a situation the very foreignness of which forces him to face for the first time certain questions about himself, his nation and his definition of morality. The development of the attitude toward France as reflected in the two novels—the first a romance and the second a fully developed Jamesian novel of manners—mirrors the author's overall development as a realist and as a "moralist."
Peter P. Hill
Professor of History
1983
Peter P. Hill
Professor of History
1983
A series of essays to be entitled French Perceptions of the Early (American) Republic. Examines some of the frustrations which French officials experienced in their commercial, cultural and diplomatic dealings with Americans in the decade following the American Revolution. Close scrutiny of the 1780s, usually regarded as a quiet, even insignificant period in Franco-American relations, reveals French dissatisfactions already deeply rooted. What French officials perceived with chagrin was that Americans, despite their wartime debt of gratitude to France, remained "English" in outlook, preferred to buy British manufactures, wantonly plundered the French Antillean trade preserve, refused all pleas for greater commercial reciprocity and set to nought the jurisdictional claims of French consuls. The five essays, though they deal with these phenomena separately, are thematically united insofar as they all contribute to an understanding of how fully, and early, the ground was being prepared for the far more serious problems that beset Franco-American relations in the decade that followed.
Martin Herman
Assistant Professor of Music
1983
Martin Herman
Assistant Professor of Music
1983
To work on a commission for chorus, soloists and chamber ensemble. The piece, a Cantata whose libretto is based on William Butler Yeats' play Calvary, has been commissioned by the Atlanta Singers, Inc.
William L. Hendrickson
Associate Professor of French
1983
William L. Hendrickson
Associate Professor of French
1983
Completion of a critical edition of "Garin de Monglane," a thirteenth-century French epic poem. According to the categories set up by Bertrand de Bar-sur-Aube in Girart de Vienne (c. 1180), this poem is the titular head of the third of the three "gestes" dealing with epic matter in France. His particular song has yet to be published in its entirety (a Paris manuscript of 15,068 lines). The second project is a study of the minor works and translations of Jean de Meun whose major work was his continuation of Guillaume de Lorris' Roman de la Rose, which was very possibly the most popular vernacular work of the Middle Ages, with more than 300 extant manuscripts. The minor works attributed to him are the Testament and the Codicille. The purpose of this study is an attempt to encompass the man, his background, interests and ideas. Each of his works provide the material for separate chapters of a monograph which could shed new light on the continuation of the Roman de la Rose, its morality, and the unity of the work as a whole. The monograph includes appropriate critical editions of texts to complement the literary study.
Patricia A. Hansen
Free-lance Artist
1983
Patricia A. Hansen
Free-lance Artist
1983
To create a series of paintings that use mixtures of mediums and transparent oil colors which are applied over dried oil (or tempora) underpaintings.
Colette Gaudin
Professor of French
1983
Colette Gaudin
Professor of French
1983
The autobiographical counterpoint in the work of Marguerite Yourcenar. Unlike George Sand and several other women writers, Yourcenar did not, and most likely will not, write a story of her life. She shows indeed a definite reluctance to use the autobiographical "I" and in her fiction seems to maintain the greatest possible distance from the "feminine." Her most directly autobiographical writings are to be found in the prefaces, postfaces, and erudite notes accompanying her literary works. In studying these texts, several lines of investigation are pursued. The first follows the theoretical question of the pertinence of the preface—generally a didactic text—with regard to "literature," and shows how she transforms the genre of the preface. The second involves a reading of the genesis of fiction as a narrative, illustrating the relationship between history and fiction. Third, the question of "who is speaking" has also to be addressed, since the effect of Yourcenar's prefaces is to multiply the intermediate personae between the "I" of the author and the masculine narrator who appears in most of her fiction. Finally, a parallel can be drawn between the genesis of the books and the genealogy of the author reconstructed in Le Labyrinthe du Monde. Yourcenar's autobiography follows therefore a sinuous path. By evoking the numerous bridges that exist between the problematic identity of the writer and the domain of universal history, it provides, rather than the story of a life, a legitimization of a (woman's) literary creation.
James Friguglietti
Associate Professor of History
1983
James Friguglietti
Associate Professor of History
1983
The study of pacifism during the interwar years (1919-1940), involving research at the Archives Départementales and Bibliothèque Municipale de Marseille. Considerable material has been uncovered both on the leading pacifists (Victor Méric, Ludovic Zoretti, and Eugène Merle) and on government efforts to prepare the country for defense against aerochemical warfare. Police reports and newspapers provide essential information both on how the pacifists worked and the way in which the local population reacted to the threat of war in the late 1930s.
1982
Elizabeth C. Wright
Associate Professor of French
1982
Elizabeth C. Wright
Associate Professor of French
1982
A study of gender vs. genre in sixteenth-century French literature. An exploration of women's writing during the Renaissance, this work unfolds in three steps: (1) an analysis of fundamental patterns of writing in Marguerite de Navarre's tales of the Heptameron and of Louise Labé's love poetry; (2) comparisons of these patterns with those found in the writings of male predecessors and contemporaries working in the same genre, indicating the transformations operated by the women writers on the genre models established and practiced by male authors; and (3) a comparison of the writing patterns in the two works of the women authors, showing the analogies between them despite the fact that they belong to different literary genres.
Gladys E. Saunders
Assistant Professor of French Linguistics
1982
Gladys E. Saunders
Assistant Professor of French Linguistics
1982
Research in perceptual phonetics, with applications to French, a series of articles dealing with current problems in experimental and applied phonetics. Three of the articles are concerned with one of the major issues in speech perception theory—the segmentation problem (i.e., reconciling the continuity of the acoustic signal with the discreteness of the listener's perception). They report findings about the phonetic parsing cues (locus, nature, salience) which native French listeners use to hear distinct words in a stream of French sounds. Perceptual experiments by Lloyd Nakatani of Bell Labs (with English) have served as a model for this research, the conclusions of which support the "bottom up" method in the speech-decoding process. The remaining articles are concerned with the practical applications of the above findings, including a detailed analysis of common perceptual errors and a study on the (mis-)acquisition of the French phonological system by American learners of French. A critical summary of previous studies relevant to this research constitutes the introductory part of this work.
Jurgen Klausenburger
Professor of Romance Languages
1982
Jurgen Klausenburger
Professor of Romance Languages
1982
A study reviewing the two theoretical positions on liaison: the deletion analysis which prevailed in the sixties and the insertion account which emerged in the seventies. It is shown that these two views represent a "thesis" and "antithesis" on the question of French linking. However, a "synthesis," a suppletion approach, is now necessary. The latter incorporates the advantages of both previous accounts but is not burdened with their undesirable consequences. Suppletion, the lexical listing of both the "long" and "short" allomorphs of liaison, does not entail a rule of consonant deletion, which is abstract because it is necessarily accompanied by the positing of "protective schwas," a nasalization rule and underlying h-aspiré. Within this approach, the analyst does not confront the complexity and opacity of rules of consonant insertion. Actually, the insertion and suppletion schemes may be seen as notational variants in that they underline the essential nonphonological and idiosyncratic nature of French liaison.
Wendy N. Greenberg
Assistant Professor of French
1982
Wendy N. Greenberg
Assistant Professor of French
1982
The preparation of a book-length manuscript on the power of metaphor in Hugo's lyrical poetry, the critical tradition of Michael Riffaterre's structuralist, stylistic analysis. An introduction will provide an état présent of both Hugo studies and metaphor studies. The first chapter examines the structure and function of his condensed metaphor. This juxtaposition of two nouns from different semantic classes is an essential feature of his style and is most frequent in Les Contemplations and Les Châtiments. The second chapter is an in-depth analysis of "Réponse à un acte d'accusation" (Contemplations 1,7) determining the degree to which Hugo performs stylistic changes prescribed in the text. The third chapter treats extended metaphor as defined in Riffaterre's "La métaphore filée dans la poésie surréaliste" (Langue Française, 1969). An in-depth analysis of "On loge à la nuit" (Châtiments IV, 13) examines the role of condensed metaphor, enunciation and metonymy in creating the series of intertwining codes in the poem. The fourth chapter on symbolization in "Tristesse d'Olympio" studies various metonymic descriptive systems which, when superimposed, are transformed into simultaneity, a global whole existing as one in memory. Todorov's definition of symbolization in Théories du Symbole (Seuil, 1977) provides the framework for a look at metaphor beyond its purely rhetorical confines.
Jesse Dominguez
Graduate Student, Yale School of Art
1982
Jesse Dominguez
Graduate Student, Yale School of Art
1982
A series of painting that capture the special light of Provence.
Vera A. Conley
Associate Professor of French
1982
Vera A. Conley
Associate Professor of French
1982
Problems of representation in Marguerite Duras's literary and filmic texts, a reading hypothesis of which is derived from Derrida, Freud and Marie-Claire Ropars. The former will be used mainly to define a notion of écriture in order to approach Duras's texts which, in turn, will reflect the reading hypothesis. Textual object and critical reading are thus never completely separated. The appeal to more than one medium, literary and filmic, also leads to a questioning of the notion of genre. The problems of récit and representation—and their ideological consequences—are analyzed from the point of view of their spatial and temporal ramifications, both in the early works of Duras (Lol V. Stein, Le Vice Consul, L'Amour, India Song, and Son Nom de Venise) and in later ones (L'Homme assis dans le couloir, Savannah Bay, Le Camion, and Le Navire Night.)
Steven J. Saba
Graduate Student, Department of History
1982
Steven J. Saba
Graduate Student, Department of History
1982
To complete research for a dissertation entitled The Doctors and Surgeons of Marseilles, 1680-1803. The initial chapters provide a sociological analysis of doctors and surgeons, treating such factors as their geographic and social origins, their fortunes and life-styles, the social composition of their clientele and their career patterns. The second section studies the attempts of these two professional groups to obtain recognition of their claims of medical competency, despite popular resistance to orthodox medicine and an evident lack of therapeutic efficacy. Finally, the dissertation attempts to resolve the apparent contradiction between the relative success of doctors and surgeons in obtaining legal recognition of their right to monopolize certain kinds of medical care and their inability to convince the public of the superiority of therapy provided by certified professionals to more traditional forms of popular medicine.
Reinhard G. Pauly
Professor of Music
1982
Reinhard G. Pauly
Professor of Music
1982
To prepare a new college course, "Music in French Civilization"; to do extensive reading in French political and cultural history; and to prepare an edition of the available sonatas for violin and figured bass by Tremais (fl. 1740).
Virginia A. Leary
Professor of International Law
1982
Virginia A. Leary
Professor of International Law
1982
A study of the rights of labor and multinational enterprises; in particular, the role which French governments, employer organizations and labor unions have played in the drafting and follow-up of international codes of conduct governing these enterprises It is also a study of the problems which have arisen in France concerning labor and multinational enterprises. In recent years a number of international organizations have elaborated codes of conduct to regulate certain activities which were seen as abuses, such as failure to accord bargaining rights to workers in their overseas subsidiaries, failure to provide adequate notice of termination of employment, etc. The International Labor Organization in Geneva and the Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development in Paris have adopted the most important of such codes. The project will study especially the efforts of these two organizations and the role of France in connection with their codes. France is a particularly interesting country in this regard because it is both a host and a home country of multinational companies.
B. Robert Kreiser
Associate Professor of History
1982
B. Robert Kreiser
Associate Professor of History
1982
A social and cultural history of the emergence and development of the veterinary profession in France from the late eighteenth to the early twentieth century. This study is concerned with such fundamental issues as: how the profession came to be separately defined and organized as a self-conscious, self-sustaining, clearly delimited and coherent "community of the competent," with standards of certification and norms of behavior; the role that external conditions and pressures played in determining the speed or direction of this process; and the impact which the profession's emergence and growth had upon society at large (rural as well as urban) and on the professionals themselves.
Dalton A. Krauss
Associate Professor of French
1982
Dalton A. Krauss
Associate Professor of French
1982
A study of the Emile of Jean-Jacques Rousseau and the works surrounding its publication (Lettre à Christophe de Beaumont, Lettres de la Montagne, etc.). The point of departure is an analysis of the third book of the Emile, which poses four interesting questions: (1) how is time treated? (2) according to what principles is the chapter organized? (3) what is the function and importance of the governor, and how does this figure compare with similar figures in other texts of Rousseau? (4) and most important, what is the theory of truth which underlies this chapter? The final point is the most essential, and from it derives the general theme of the investigations: the relation between truth and knowledge in the Emile.
Carol S. Kiefer
Graduate Student, Department of Art History
1982
Carol S. Kiefer
Graduate Student, Department of Art History
1982
To complete research for a doctoral dissertation in the history of art entitled Paul Cézanne and the Provençal Landscape Tradition. A contextual approach to the life and art of Cézanne, the thesis seeks to identify the artist's work as the continuation of a regionalist-inspired landscape tradition which developed in Provence during the nineteenth century. It is suggested that this tradition represented the artistic counterpart of the literary revival headed by Frédéric Mistral and known as the Provençal Renaissance. The dissertation will explore the meaning of Cézanne's many subjects within the context of this region. In addition, it will consider individually the major artists whose works define the Provençal landscape tradition: J. A. Constantin, F. M. Granet, Emile Loubon, and Paul Guigou.
Michael L. Gordy
Former Visiting Assistant Professor of Philosophy
1982
Michael L. Gordy
Former Visiting Assistant Professor of Philosophy
1982
To write a book on the work and significance of the French philosopher Louis Althusser, one of the leading theoreticians of the French Communist Party in the twentieth century. The focus of this work is the meaning of his claim that philosophy is the political class struggle represented in the realm of theory and that Marxist philosophy constitutes a new practice of philosophy rather than a new philosophy within the philosophical tradition.
Louise E. Caldi
Graduate Student, Department of Art History
1982
Louise E. Caldi
Graduate Student, Department of Art History
1982
A dissertation on the history of early Renaissance art entitled Simone Martini and the Visual Language of Power. This influential Sienese artist (1284-1344) created his most innovative works outside his native Tuscany at two powerful, lavish and cultivated courts, both of them French, namely, the Angevin Court of Naples and the Papal Court at Avignon. The dissertation suggests that these works are documents reflecting major patterns of the statecraft conducted by these courts. It seeks to demonstrate that Simone Martini conveyed to his French patrons the royal and ecclesiastical aspects of the sophisticated late medieval theory of temporal sovereignty. He thereby developed a visual language of power.
Mark Axelrod
Free-lance Writer and Graduate Student
1982
Mark Axelrod
Free-lance Writer and Graduate Student
1982
To continue work on a novel entitled The Tales of Hoffman which deals with the motifs of the quest and religion. To continue work on a novella which is a fictional biography of a nineteenth-century French novelist from whom Baudelaire apparently stole many of his ideas. The novella is entitled Clytemnestra's Butterfly Pea: The works of Richard Vergessieu.
1981
Kathleen R. Reish
Associate Professor of Romance Languages
1981
Kathleen R. Reish
Associate Professor of Romance Languages
1981
A study of the romances of Chrétien de Troyes. It is the contention of this work that Chrétien's romances manifest a self-conscious awareness on the part of the writer of a new scriptorial mode to which he, Chrétien, is making a contribution. The writer is conscious first of the newness of the mode, and secondly, he is aware that his task is to "teach" the means of understanding that mode as well as to produce examples of it. In order to study Chrétien's understanding of his craft as a writer, one looks first at the prologues to his romances: each, in a particular way, suggests that Chrétien is conscious of his duty as clerc to continue the tradition of scholarship (translatio studii). However, that tradition has undergone a radical shift in the valorization of the spoken word: whereas the core of written texts (auctores) remains unchanged, the rhetorical model for the twelfth-century writer, the intervening attention to orality (chansons de geste, performance mode of later works) imposes the further task of valorizing the word as both performance and sign.
James K. Pringle
Graduate Student, Department of History
1981
James K. Pringle
Graduate Student, Department of History
1981
To complete a doctoral dissertation which studies social conflicts arising from urban planning in Marseilles from 1750 to 1820. It relies on a study of city maps, projects for streets and public squares, land sales records, and a series of documents, legally termed contentieux, which relate to the Intendant's and later the Prefect's jurisdiction in matters of urban construction. Because questions of urban design are also problems in the geographic distribution of what economists call "public goods," and because the legal tools at the disposal of eighteenth-century municipal authorities were so limited, political conflicts among property owners could become intense. The study of urbanisme in this period must take into account the play of political factions in the city, and land use questions can themselves become a means of appreciating the social relations among all members of an urban community. Broader themes of eighteenth-century urban planning can in this way be placed in a local context and can often be seen as insufficient to explain the attitudes of local authorities toward their city.
Harris N. Lindenfeld
Assistant Professor of Music
1981
Harris N. Lindenfeld
Assistant Professor of Music
1981
To complete a set of three songs on texts by Rainer Maria Rilke for soprano, flute, B-flat clarinet, F horn, violin, cello, piano and percussion, and to begin work on a string quartet.
Lynn A. Higgins
Assistant Professor of French
1981
Lynn A. Higgins
Assistant Professor of French
1981
A re-appraisal of some of the best works, including several film scenarios, of the New Novelists. Included in the study are works by Marguerite Duras, Claude Simon, Michel Butor, Alain Robbe-Grillet, Jean Cayrol and Alain Resnais. When the early New Novels first appeared, the critics' most immediate task was to render accessible and even to justify this new kind of fiction. Their efforts were so successful that many works, previously considered inaccessible or arcane, have become part of the canon. Now that "anti-referentiality" has passed into the general critical vocabulary, it is possible to re-assess the New Novel in the light of criteria broader than its own. This study, whose working title is Orpheus in the Labyrinth: Violence, Memory and Text in Postwar French Fiction, takes scriptorial structures and mechanisms as a point of departure in order to combine close analysis of specific works with questions about socio-historical themes and contexts.
Kathryn J. Crecelius
Assistant Professor of French
1981
Kathryn J. Crecelius
Assistant Professor of French
1981
A thematic and structural study of George Sand's early novels (1830-1837). It examines her years of apprenticeship as a novelist, during which time she wrote several major works, including Indiana, Lélia, and Mauprat. Consideration is given first to her use of such recurring themes as education, the double, the fantastic and male-female relationships. The second part emphasizes the way in which Sand adopted and renewed traditional literary genres, particularly the epistolary novel, the framed narrative and the romance. Special attention is paid to the specific handling of these themes and forms by a woman novelist.
Bernard Benstock
Professor of Comparative Literature
1981
Bernard Benstock
Professor of Comparative Literature
1981
A book entitled Private Faces in Public Places: The Writer and Political Commitment in the 1930s , which investigates personal aspects of political involvement by writers of various countries during the highly political decade of the 1930s. The major factors that emerge include opportunism and adventurism, confusion of idealistic and religious motives with political movements, established avenues to fame and success, sexual and marital commitments and associations, peer pressure and fear of ostracism, group identifications and bandwagon appeals, as well as the acceptance of the "lesser evil" of politics in order to avoid the "greater evils" that haunted some writers. The book includes seven chapters: "The Spectre of Mortmere" (Auden, Isherwood, Spender and Upward); "Rehearsing the Escape" (Auden, Isherwood, Huxley); "The Politics of Adventure" (Malraux, Hemingway, Campbell, St. Exupéry, Orwell); "Voyage to the Bottom of the Future" (Gide, Céline, and Cummings); "The International Family" (Mayakowski, Essenin, Aragon, Eluard); "Romantic Roots" (García Lorca, Silone, D'Annunzio); and "The Religion of Politics" (Greene, Claudel, Waugh and Silone).
A. James Arnold
Professor of French
1981
A. James Arnold
Professor of French
1981
A book-length study of the theater of Aimé Césaire in the context of black theatre of the 1950s and 1960s in North and South America, the Caribbean and Africa. Between 1956 and 1969 he published four plays related to the general theme of decolonization, three of which have been produced with varying degrees of success. The work in progress is a comparative study, the purpose of which is to examine the directions taken by some of the principal dramatists of the black world between the final phase of the struggle for African independence and the first decade after achievement of independence. Other writers whose dramatic works will be examined are Wole Soyinka, Edouard Glissant, Daniel Boukman, Maryse Condé, LeRoi Jones/Amiri Baraka, and Abdias do Nascimento. The completed study is intended as a companion volume to my Modernism and Negritude: The Poetry and Poetics of Aimé Césaire (Harvard, 1981).
Christopher Yavelow
Composer
1981
Christopher Yavelow
Composer
1981
The libretto for a three-act opera based upon the life of Vincent Van Gogh and composition of the music for the first act and portions of the second and third acts. Also, the revision of a textbook on harmony which is based on the teachings of Nadia Boulanger; and an article chronicling the relationship of Bela Bartok with his patron, Paul Sacher.
Steven R. Ungar
Professor of French
1981
Steven R. Ungar
Professor of French
1981
To continue research on the interplay between narration and critical thinking in the writings of Maurice Blanchot. Although most commentators of Blanchot's works assume the primacy of his critical essays, collected in book form from Faux Pas (1943) through L'Amitié (1971), one may also predicate a sustained project in fictional narrative dating back to the thirties and warranting study as a literary practice on which the theoretical and critical writings may well be predicated. In view of Blanchot's transition toward a fusion of critical and narrative writings beginning with L'Attente l'oubli (1962), a close examination of the early experiments in fiction is called for. In addition, recent documentation concerning Blanchot's political writings during the thirties supports the pertinence of this unexplored period to any assessment of his subsequent activities.
Armand A. Renaud
Professor of French
1981
Armand A. Renaud
Professor of French
1981
A book on the perception and literary treatment of Asia in the West, 1450-1700. During this period the impact of the East, though less visible than in the following centuries, was far from negligible. Until recently, the subject had been given little attention, in part no doubt because Asia generated no major vogue or truly classical works, but also because its modes of thought, ways of life and variants of institutions seeped in unobvious ways into Europe from diverse sources, impressive retrospectively only as a cumulative effect and by the low-key recurrence of the Orient's imprint on many a work of art and literature. In this volume of four parts, the first two depict and set off conditions in Christendom and Islam (the Turkish Empire, Persia, Moghul India, Indonesia), plus the Hindu and Sinitic worlds; the third indicates how travellers and others perceived the different aspects of the East and transmitted them to Europe; the last analyzes the assimilation of these materials in philosophy and the arts, with special attention to their handling in literary works, stressing those of France.
Linda Plotkin
Artist
1981
Linda Plotkin
Artist
1981
To use the architecture and landscape of the Cassis region as the source for a series of paintings and drawings.
Walter G. Langlois
Professor of French
1981
Walter G. Langlois
Professor of French
1981
An in-depth study of the historical background of André Malraux's novel L'Espoir , Its purpose is to illuminate both the literary techniques used in creating this work and the nuances of its ideological orientation. After an initial survey of Malraux's anti-Fascist activities and statements during the early thirties, there follows a detailed discussion of his rapid involvement in the cause of the Spanish Republicans: procurement of aircraft and the recruiting of pilots, the convoying of war materiel to Spain and the organization of the Escadrille España which he commanded. Successive chapters deal with the major events during each month of the squadron's existence, giving particular attention to those incidents that Malraux subsequently reworked and incorporated into his novel. Finally, an analysis of the transformation of his historical experience shows some of the fundamental patterns of his literary imagination.
Richard Lane Frautschi
Professor of French
1981
Richard Lane Frautschi
Professor of French
1981
To prepare a supplement to the Bibligraphie du genre Romanesque française, 1751-1800. (London & Paris, Mansell and France-Expansion.) Using the same external and internal descriptors as in the 1977 edition, the editors (A. Martin, V. Mylue, R. L. Frautschi) are preparing a supplement which will be based in large part on items located for the first time in Central European public collections. (Austria, Czechoslovakia, East and West Germany, Poland and the Soviet Union.)In addition to locating first copies of princeps as well as numerous copies of re-editions as yet not known in Western collections, the supplement will add a number of new titles which have been identified for the first time as belonging to the genre of prose fiction.
Susan Dunn
Professor of French
1981
Susan Dunn
Professor of French
1981
To complete a study entitled Nerval: Transgression and the Amendement Riancey. One can interpret Nerval's preoccupation with the amendement (the censorship law which for him was a source of worry and humorous digressions) in the context of his attraction to and fear of transgression. On the surface an occasion for anecdotes and droll exaggeration, it nevertheless introduces the notion of transgressions into the professional life of the writer and transforms everyday events into signs of a deeper spiritual struggle.
J. Wayne Conner
Professor of French
1981
J. Wayne Conner
Professor of French
1981
To complete a comprehensive study of the titles used by Honoré de Balzac, the backbone of which will be an alphabetical listing, with each title succinctly dated, identified and situated within the framework of his writings and those of his contemporaries. The introduction will cover the various types of titles used by Balzac, their focus and appropriateness, as well as their style, including such features as length, rhythm, tone and the use of such rhetorical devices as antithesis. Trends in Balzac's development will be noted, his practice compared to that of others and a special effort made to assess his originality.
Germaine Brée
Professor of French
1981
Germaine Brée
Professor of French
1981
To prepare a reduced edition of her book French Literature 1920-1970 (the last in the sixteen-volume Collection Arthaud). To work on a study of French poetry since the forties, a confused area within which conflicting theories and widely divergent poetic works proliferate.
Benjamin F. Bart
Professor of French
1981
Benjamin F. Bart
Professor of French
1981
An edition of Flaubert's Légende de Saint Julien l'Hospitalier. The introduction deals with the redaction of the manuscript, a complex matter upon which there has been considerable disagreement. It also includes a justification of the methods used in establishing the text. This was necessary since the approach has had to be somewhat unconventional.
1980
Kenneth D. Walters
Professor of Law and Society
1980
Kenneth D. Walters
Professor of Law and Society
1980
A book on French and European nationalization of industry, which documents the rapid spread of state-owned industry throughout Europe in the past decade, culminating in the widespread nationalization of French companies following the 1981 election. In addition, the study analyzes differences in behavior and economic performance between state-owned and privately owned firms, and examines how the spreading nationalization of European industry is changing the structure and character of European capitalism.
Reino Virtanen
Professor of French
1980
Reino Virtanen
Professor of French
1980
An essay on the evolution of Paul Valéry's thought from the extreme subjectivism of his early years to the broader outlook of his later years. The intellectual currents of the 1890s in France are treated in an introductory section presenting pertinent aspects of the writings of certain older figures such as Anatole France, Maurice Barrès and Remy de Gourmont. The relationship of the young Valéry to those intellectual currents is described, and he is compared with his contemporaries André Gide and Marcel Proust in reference to their subjectivist tendencies. The Cahiers of the so-called period of "Le Grand Silence" are examined along with the late Cahiers and other published writings of his. A second essay is devoted to Valéry's reflexions on history and on social and political questions, especially on the changes in the relationship of Europe to the rest of the world.
David Troyansky
Graduate Student, Department of History
1980
David Troyansky
Graduate Student, Department of History
1980
A dissertation in two parts: one, a study of the image, discourse or ideology of aging; the other, a study of the social reality of the aged. A variety of sources document the image of old age. Religious and philosophical texts express the extremes of the Counter-Reformation recommendation of retreat in preparation for death and the Enlightenment ideal of honorable civil retirement. Scientific literature informs the aged how to prolong life. Narrative and dramatic literature undergo an evolution, also seen somewhat in painting, in which aged characters are depicted in an increasingly sympathetic light. By the end of the Ancien Régime, sociological and economic literature point out a growing societal problem of the aged. A Provençal village provides the site for a case study of the reality of old age in eighteenth-century France. Notarial archives, used in conjunction with parish registers, hospital records and judicial cases, yielded information on the life of parents after the marriage of children. A variety of individual pensions provided by children for parents and notarized for the protection of parents characterized rural France.
Sollace Mitchell
Graduate Student
1980
Sollace Mitchell
Graduate Student
1980
A dissertation on post-structuralist thought in France, which seems to be organized around a single fundamental concept, that of absence. In various guises it lies at the center of the work of many different figures. It appears as lack (Jacques Lacan); as desires (Lacan, Gilles Deleuze); as difference (Jacques Derrida); and as decentering (Julia Kristeva). The genealogy of this family of concepts is traced back to Saussure, Heidegger, Nietzsche and Hegel. An attempt is made to show how the central idea of absence organizes the texts of contemporary thinkers. Finally, the study considers what the philosophical ramifications of post-structuralism might be, arguing that they constitute a paradigmatically bourgeois ideology in their insistence on individual liberty and metaphysical anomie.
James R. Lawler
Professor of French
1980
James R. Lawler
Professor of French
1980
To trace the evolution of the French prose-poem from Baudelaire to the present day. Although surveys of the field have been attempted in the past—notably by Suzanne Bernard—this approach differs from them by its adherence to close analysis as applied to a series of representative texts. The study aims to characterize the style and vision of each of six poets (Baudelaire, Mallarmé, Rimbaud, Claudel, Reverdy, Char) and to articulate their achievements within the genre.
Theodore P. Fraser
Professor of French
1980
Theodore P. Fraser
Professor of French
1980
A book which traces the origin and development of the French essay. Beginning with a study of classical literary antecedents, this work examines French adaptations of the genre from Montaigne through the Classical period, the Age of Enlightenment and the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. Utilizing the principle that it is virtually impossible to attempt a unitary characterization of this enormously rich and varied non-fictional form, this work deals historically with the changing role of the genre through its various phases.
Frank DiPerna
Professor of Photography
1980
Frank DiPerna
Professor of Photography
1980
To complete two bodies of work in progress. One group of pictures, made with 8xl0-inch Polaroid material, is concerned with self-constructed arrangements of objects. The objects themselves are contemporary, inorganic and, for the most part, neutral. The arrangements attempt to create a resonance between the color of the objects and the space they occupy, as well as their actual function. The other body of work uses conventional color photographic materials. The focus will be Provençal landscapes. In these pictures, an attempt will be made to reveal an abstract yet poetic integration of colored rock, sparse foliage, sea and sky.
Robert Bogulsaw
Professor of Sociology
1980
Robert Bogulsaw
Professor of Sociology
1980
To examine possibilities for developing quantitative and/or qualitative social indicators useful in assessing progress toward the goal of a more integrated European community. The perspective from which this is viewed is the case of France. The study involves an effort (a) to determine what it is that people in France understand by the term "community"; (b) to understand how "community" is seen as related to the goal of a better quality of life; and (c) to develop concepts necessary for formulating relevant social indicators to assess the impact on people in France of various economic, political and social measures taken by the institutions of the European Community.
Raymond F. Betts
Professor of History
1980
Raymond F. Betts
Professor of History
1980
A book tentatively entitled Uncertain Dimensions: Colonialism in the Twentieth Century. Gives special attention to the current academic and ideological debate over theories of modernization in what has been called The Third World and to urbanization and communications as developments altering the relationship between the colonizer and the colonized.
Miriam Beerman
Artist and Adjunct Assistant Professor of Art
1980
Miriam Beerman
Artist and Adjunct Assistant Professor of Art
1980
To prepare copper plates and a number of sketchbooks of preparatory drawings for a portfolio of etchings entitled Hommage à Marie (Marie de France, 12th century.)
Faye Powe
Graduate Student, Department of Art History
1980
Faye Powe
Graduate Student, Department of Art History
1980
A dissertation in the history of art. The project represents a study of the Romanesque sculpture found in the cloister attached to the Cathedral of Elne (Pyrénées-Orientales). The sculpture includes capitals, the carved imposts of piers, funerary slabs and wall reliefs. Placing the sculpture within the sequential and formal development of medieval art, the dissertation will establish not only the date and iconography of the sculptural ensemble, but also the source of its style and motifs.
Glyn P. Norton
Associate Professor of French
1980
Glyn P. Norton
Associate Professor of French
1980
To undertake a study of pedagogical programs, methods and texts in Renaissance France as they relate to the instruction of translation. Several lines of investigation are pursued : (1) an examination of the role played by translation as a pedagogical tool for the instruction of Latin grammar and rhetoric; (2) an examination of the methodologies of school translation and of the levels of textual retrieval sought by these methodologies; (3) a relating of this polyvalent view of translation to its theoretical and practical bases in Humanist school programs; (4) an examination of the consequences of such methodologies in specific grammatical and rhetorical texts; (5) a study of the implications of the methodologies for the struggle waged by the Sorbonne against the humanist and biblical translators during the reign of Francis I; and (6) a relating of these pedagogical methods to the complex notion of philological translation defined by such modern theorists as Nida and Valesio.
Joyce N. Megay
Associate Professor of French
1980
Joyce N. Megay
Associate Professor of French
1980
To prepare a series of articles on the poetry of Jules Supervielle. Contrary to most studies published in France and England, I concentrate on Supervielle's post-World War II poems and show that the poet's creative powers, far from declining, reached their peak in these later poems. The striking orphic aspects of Supervielle's poetry have never been sufficiently stressed. A thorough analysis of the orphic themes gives a new dimension to the disarming simplicity of the poet and shows that he is far closer to the main currents of mid-twentieth-century French thought than had hitherto been recognized.
David Hayman
Professor of Comparative Literature
1980
David Hayman
Professor of Comparative Literature
1980
Transparent Bodies is a study of the mechanics of contemporary fiction with side-glances at the other arts. It is divided into six chapters plus an introduction. Each chapter deals with one attribute or convention in terms of several experimental writers. The object is less to study the individual writer or his work than to examine in that work the manifestations of the attribute or convention studied. The chapters deal with "Double-Distancing," the an-aesthetic, aesthetic distance preferred by many creators who, consciously or not, are rethinking the basic positions of modernism; "Impossible Objectivity" or the transparent illusionism that points to the essential arbitrariness of artistic representation; "Paratactics" or the refusal of flow, an insistence on dis-continuity and in-subordination; "Nodality" or the structuring of texts by clusters of ideas, actions or themes, rather than by plot and character development; "Self-Generation" or theproduction of the illusion that the text is growing out of its own substance and "Verbo-Centrism," or the shifting of focus in fiction from the signified to the signifier. This list is not intended to be comprehensive, but it can represent an initial step toward a general mechanics of contemporary form.
Serge Gavronsky
Professor of French
1980
Serge Gavronsky
Professor of French
1980
To develop a theory applicable to the decoding of the written text based on the translation operation, with aspects borrowed from rhetoric, semiotics, psychoanalysis and sociology. The relationship between reality and the text will thus be viewed from a dual point of criticism: (1) the redefinition of the linguistic sign as pertaining to extra-linguistic referents, and (2) the thematics transposing reality within the written text. Examples will be taken from the poetry/art criticism of Francis Ponge; the poetry/ art criticism/political texts of André Breton and the poetry, plays, polemical, historical and political discourses of Aimé Césaire.
1979
Huntington Williams III
Graduate Student
1979
Huntington Williams III
Graduate Student
1979
To complete a doctoral thesis entitled Fictional Realities in Rousseau's Autobiography. The thesis re-enacts critically the main stages of an interaction between life and text in Rousseau's autobiography. It argues that the moral force of this work derives from the constitutive role of fiction in it. Chapter 1 examines Rousseau's self-identification in the experience of rêverie; Chapter 2, his relations with "autrui" in amour and amitie. Chapter 3 presents an ideal reconstruction of the shift from life to writing, of Rousseau's elaboration of a textual world. Chapter 4 analyzes the rhetorical structures in the three major autobiographical texts ( Les Confessions , Dialogues, Rêveries ). Chapter 5 analyzes the author-reader dialogue in these texts.
Arnold Miller
Professor of French
1979
Arnold Miller
Professor of French
1979
A book entitled Rousseau in Russia, 1778-1978. This study surveys two centuries of Russian critical and scholarly reaction to the writings of Jean-Jacques Rousseau. It explores the continuities and changes between the Tsarist and the Soviet periods in Russian views of Rousseau as autobiographer, political philosopher, educational theorist, esthetician and novelist. A consideration of Rousseau from the Russian perspective may, and indeed does, tell us more about Russian intellectual currents both before and since the Revolution than about Rousseau. However, enlightenment on Russian intellectual history is not without interest and value of its own.
Susan R. Huston
Graduate Student, Department of Romance Languages
1979
Susan R. Huston
Graduate Student, Department of Romance Languages
1979
To prepare a doctoral dissertation entitled Microcosmic Poetry: The Languages of Mallarmé and Scève. The coupling of Mallarmé and Scève as hermetic poets has been suggested by numerous critics. This project sets forth to elucidate the grounds on which the comparison holds and to explore its limits as well. The conjunction is primarily a linguistic one: language, rather than biographical fact or conjectures about authorial intention, constitutes the focal point of the study. However, a closer look reveals that while the language systems of the Renaissance poet and the Symbolist are comparable in purely formal terms, they differ profoundly when seen from an ideological perspective, in a socio-historic context.
Camille Bauer
Professor of French
1979
Camille Bauer
Professor of French
1979
A study of the French system of etiquette. Ferdinand de Saussure postulated that the notion of system could be applied not only to language but also to any cultural structure divided into pertinent units by means of an abstract network of oppositions, such as liturgies and the rites of courtesy. My purpose is to undertake a semiotic study of French etiquette. As it would be too big a task to describe all the different systems that are practiced in contemporary France, I limit myself to a corpus of about ten savoir-vivre manuals that have been published during the past twenty years. With this limited corpus, it is possible to draw up a description that accounts for all of the features accurately and exhaustively.
Hendrik van der Werf
Professor of Musicology
1979
Hendrik van der Werf
Professor of Musicology
1979
A comparative study of plain-chant. Such a study, which includes Roman, Ambrosian and all "dialects" of Gregorian chant, yields some great surprises. Not only does it reveal hitherto unsuspected characteristics of medieval chant, but also allows some insight into its development which took place before the melodies were first written down in transcribable notation. This took place around the turn of the millennium and may well have taken several centuries to accomplish. Plain-chant comprises probably several thousand melodies, preserved in no one knows how many manuscripts. In order to reduce the project and the resulting book to a manageable size, this study is limited to chants for the Proper of the Mass, selected in such a way that all genres are well represented. The manuscripts are chosen so as to include chants from all relevant geographic areas, but limited to the first three centuries of this millennium.
Douglas C. Walker
Associate Professor of French
1979
Douglas C. Walker
Associate Professor of French
1979
A detailed examination of the derivational morphology of Old French. At least the following significant differences exist between the systems of derivational morphology of Old and Modern French: (a) an extensive learned vocabulary with its associated set of affixes is absent from the earliest stages of the language; (b) many Old French affixes (particularly diminutives) have different ranges of occurrence and are considerably more productive than their modern counterparts; (c) Old French is characterized by the presence of a great number of morpho-phonemic alternations that are either absent from or considerably more restricted in the modern language. These alternations are the result of a widespread phonological change in the immediately preceding period, plus the productive use of affixes mentioned above. In addition to its intrinsic interest, each of the areas (a-c) has relevance for current linguistic theory, which is often concerned with lexical stratification, rule productivity, the lexicon and the place of morphology in a formal grammar. In my project, I undertake a broad, theoretically oriented study of the derivational morphology of Old French, considering the synchronic structure of the Old French system as well as certain historical developments from Old to Modern French.
Robert W. Sayre
Assistant Professor
1979
Robert W. Sayre
Assistant Professor
1979
A book on the problematics and history of the sociology of literature. My purpose in the research on this project has been to map out and explore the overall area of the sociology of literature, which I define in the broadest way possible as any discourse that involves the relationship between literature and society. I have attempted to break down important elements in the different works and tendencies employing a sociological approach and locate them within a set of categories which represent the basic divisions and subdivisions of the area. This set of categories amounts to a schema of the "problematics" of the sociology of literature ; that is to say, the peculiar set of problems addressed in that form of discourse. The book includes: (1) a presentation of my overall schema of problems, with discussion and criticism of the theses that have been proposed for each and (2) a sociological history of the sociology of literature ; that is, one that investigates the socio-historical conditions of its evolution. The second part of the book is related to the first by an historical treatment of the categories. In writing this book I hope to contribute to a clarification of issues and a unification of the field.
Monique B. Pitts
Instructor of French
1979
Monique B. Pitts
Instructor of French
1979
To prepare my doctoral dissertation (University of Michigan, 1976), for publication. This study concerns a fourteenth-century manuscript in Old Provençal of the Barlaam and Josaphat legend. I establish a critical edition and translate it into English. After a thorough analysis of the themes and myths of the legend in the Occitan text, I explore the legend as a whole. By stressing particularities and similarities of the Lalita Vistâra and Jataka Tales, as well as adaptations of Barlaam and Josaphat in Arabic, Georgian, Greek, Latin, Old French and Italian, I was able to follow the evolution of the legend. This evolution is in the direction of individualization and free will, which accounts for my final hypothesis that Buddha the person has been divided into several distinct literary characters: the Budd (Indian prophet), Barlaam (teacher and ascetic) and Josaphat (prince, disciple and saint).
Jesse R. Pitts
Professor of Sociology
1979
Jesse R. Pitts
Professor of Sociology
1979
A book entitled The Aborted Revolution of May 1968. This manuscript describes the events of May 1968 as essentially an accidental conjunction of a student rebellion with a workers' strike. The latter had been promoted by the Communist controlled Confédération Générale du Travail, because it felt that a weakened State would permit the C.G.T. to demand another Matignon settlement, thus increasing the authority of Georges Séguy and the Communist apparatus. The C.G.T. could not foresee that a paralyzed country would lead to a disintegration of the State on a symbolic level. The events of May were the last expression of a traditional France in the throes of being replaced by a post-industrial social structure.
Barnaby Fitzgerald
Artist
1979
Barnaby Fitzgerald
Artist
1979
To paint Provençal landscapes.
Jean-Pierre Dautricourt
Graduate Student, Department of Music
1979
Jean-Pierre Dautricourt
Graduate Student, Department of Music
1979
Project: completion of a triptych for a chamber ensemble (as a doctoral thesis). Successively: Meditation for viola and cello ; Incantation for flute, voice, viola and cello; Processional for two flutes, oboe, horn and eight strings.
René de Costa
Associate Professor of Romance Languages
1979
René de Costa
Associate Professor of Romance Languages
1979
A book on Vincente Huidobro and the avant-garde.
Philip R. Stewart
Associate Professor of Romance Languages
1979
Philip R. Stewart
Associate Professor of Romance Languages
1979
To complete a collection of essays on early French novels.
Joan H. Stewart
Associate Professor of Romance Languages
1979
Joan H. Stewart
Associate Professor of Romance Languages
1979
A study dealing with women writers of the eighteenth century in France.
James Donald O'Hara
Professor of English
1979
James Donald O'Hara
Professor of English
1979
To study the interrelationships between life and art in Samuel Beckett's Krapp's Last Tape and in post-war writings.
Robert M. Isherwood
Associate Professor of History
1979
Robert M. Isherwood
Associate Professor of History
1979
To prepare a book on the history of popular entertainment in eighteenth-century France.
Wilbur M. Frohock
Professor Emeritus, Department of Romance Languages and Literatures
1979
Wilbur M. Frohock
Professor Emeritus, Department of Romance Languages and Literatures
1979
To complete a series of articles on André Malraux.
Willis Doney
Professor of Philosophy
1979
Willis Doney
Professor of Philosophy
1979
To prepare an article on Spinoza's ontological proof and its interpretation by Cueroult and Deleuze.
Oliva Blanchette
Professor of Philosophy
1979
Oliva Blanchette
Professor of Philosophy
1979
To translate and edit the works of Maurice Blondel.
Mary Ellen Birkett
Assistant Professor of French
1979
Mary Ellen Birkett
Assistant Professor of French
1979
A critical evaluation of the poetics of landscape in the works of Lamartine.
1978
1978
1978
Arthur S. Kimmel
Associate Professor of Foreign Languages
1978
Arthur S. Kimmel
Associate Professor of Foreign Languages
1978
Completion of a glossary to the old Provençal epic Daurel et Beton and a critical analysis of an unpublished MS on the Hundred Years War.
Sara Sturm-Maddox
Professor of French and Italian
1978
Sara Sturm-Maddox
Professor of French and Italian
1978
Complexion of a study of the Conte du Graal of Chrétien de Troyes.
Donald Maddox
Assistant Professor of Medieval Studies
1978
Donald Maddox
Assistant Professor of Medieval Studies
1978
To complete a book on the reappraisal of selected old French literary works in the light of contemporary critical and analytical practices.
Reinhard Kuhn
Professor of French and Comparative Literature
1978
Reinhard Kuhn
Professor of French and Comparative Literature
1978
A book dealing with the theme of the child in western literature.
Ira Astride Kuhn
Associate Professor of French
1978
Ira Astride Kuhn
Associate Professor of French
1978
A book on Franz Kafka's relationship to French literature.
David T. Hanson
Instructor of Photography, Photographer-in-residence
1978
David T. Hanson
Instructor of Photography, Photographer-in-residence
1978
To pursue the study of landscape photography.
Domenic Cretara
Teacher of Painting, Fine Arts Department
1978
Domenic Cretara
Teacher of Painting, Fine Arts Department
1978
A series of paintings dealing with the landscape and the culture of Provence.
Hendrik van der Werf
Professor of Musicology, Eastman School of Music
1978
Hendrik van der Werf
Professor of Musicology, Eastman School of Music
1978
A critical commentary for an edition of troubadour melodies.
Alphonse Roche
Professor Emeritus and Professor of Romance Languages
1978
Alphonse Roche
Professor Emeritus and Professor of Romance Languages
1978
To complete an article and the bibliography of Provençal literature for the Cabeen Bibliography of French Literature; and to begin work on a book on Frédéric Mistral.
Donald Rice
Associate Professor of French and Chairman of the Department of Modern Languages
1978
Donald Rice
Associate Professor of French and Chairman of the Department of Modern Languages
1978
To undertake a study of the rhetorical aspects of contemporary French writing.
Dalton Krauss
Assistant Professor of French
1978
Dalton Krauss
Assistant Professor of French
1978
A book tentatively entitled The Space of Representation in the Aesthetic Writings of Diderot.
Willis Doney
Professor of Philosophy
1978
Willis Doney
Professor of Philosophy
1978
To work on several papers on Descartes's ontological proof.
Thomas J. Donahue
Assistant Professor of Modern Languages
1978
Thomas J. Donahue
Assistant Professor of Modern Languages
1978
To compose a manual of practical criticism that will provide students with a view of the contemporary French theatre.
Geneviève Delattre
Professor of French
1978
Geneviève Delattre
Professor of French
1978
A critical evaluation of the poetry of Marceline Desbordes-Valmore.
1977
Raymond Federman
Professor of English and Comparative Literature
1977
Raymond Federman
Professor of English and Comparative Literature
1977
To work on a book tentatively entitled Fiction Today or The Pursuit of Non-Knowledge, a theoretical study of New Fiction in France and in America.
Christopher S. Braider
Graduate Student, Department of Romance Languages
1977
Christopher S. Braider
Graduate Student, Department of Romance Languages
1977
To work on a doctoral dissertation investigating the autodiegetical narrative in the novel.
Sydney Levy
Assistant Professor of French
1977
Sydney Levy
Assistant Professor of French
1977
A book dealing with subject erosion and textual materiality in modern French poetry.
Eric Karpeles
Department Assistant, Fine Arts Department and artistist-in-residence
1977
Eric Karpeles
Department Assistant, Fine Arts Department and artistist-in-residence
1977
A series of landscape paintings, drawings and finger paintings.
Peter Haidu
Professor of French
1977
Peter Haidu
Professor of French
1977
A book entitled Medieval Semiosis: Essays Theoretical and Practical in the Analysis of Medieval French Narrative.
Willbur Frohock
Professor Emeritus, Department of Romance Languages and Literatures
1977
Willbur Frohock
Professor Emeritus, Department of Romance Languages and Literatures
1977
To complete a series of connected papers, Modern Fiction and the Picaresque Tradition.
Nancy S. Theeman
Graduate Student, Department of Music
1977
Nancy S. Theeman
Graduate Student, Department of Music
1977
To work on a doctoral dissertation dealing with the life and songs of Augusta Holmès.
Mark J. Temmer
Professor of French and Comparative Literature and Writer-in-residence
1977
Mark J. Temmer
Professor of French and Comparative Literature and Writer-in-residence
1977
Writing poetry which expresses the inherent tension between the music of the French language and the rhythm of American thought. The work will bear the title Elégies d'outre-mer.
Roy S. Rosenstein
Graduate Student, Department of Romance Languages
1977
Roy S. Rosenstein
Graduate Student, Department of Romance Languages
1977
A doctoral thesis on a basic component of the medieval love-lyric which critics have generally left unmentioned: the game, especially in the works of the Provençal troubadours.
Robert C. Rorke
Supervisor of Teaching Assistants and Lecturer in French
1977
Robert C. Rorke
Supervisor of Teaching Assistants and Lecturer in French
1977
To prepare a critical edition of Victor Segalen's Les Immémoriaux.
Robert Xavier Rodriguez
Assistant Professor of Music and composer-in-residence
1977
Robert Xavier Rodriguez
Assistant Professor of Music and composer-in-residence
1977
To work on an opera entitled Les Visiteurs du Soir , based upon the film by Jacques Prévert and Marcel Carné.
Elinor S. Miller
Professor of French
1977
Elinor S. Miller
Professor of French
1977
A study of Jean de la Cepède, intended to form the basis of a monograph treating his Théorèmes as a whole.
David Dean McWilliams
Associate Professor of Comparative Literature
1977
David Dean McWilliams
Associate Professor of Comparative Literature
1977
A book entitled Michel Butor: The Writer as Janus.
Louise Lillard
Instructor in the Foreign Language Department, Beverley Hills High School and Assistant Professor
1977
Louise Lillard
Instructor in the Foreign Language Department, Beverley Hills High School and Assistant Professor
1977
To prepare jointly with Professor Richard Lillard an annotated list of novels and collections of short stories that depict life in France from the Revolution to the present.
Richard G. Lillard
Professor of American Studies
1977
Richard G. Lillard
Professor of American Studies
1977
To prepare jointly with Professor Louise Lillard an annotated list of novels and collections of short stories that depict life in France from the Revolution to the present.
Albert S. Cook
Professor of English and Comparative Literature
1977
Albert S. Cook
Professor of English and Comparative Literature
1977
To complete a book entitled Thresholds, a comparative study of Romanticism.
Gerald A. Bond
Assistant Professor of French and German and a Mellon Foundation Grantee
1977
Gerald A. Bond
Assistant Professor of French and German and a Mellon Foundation Grantee
1977
To complete an edition of all the extant songs of the troubadours.
1976
Anne K. Winters
Independent Scholar
1976
Anne K. Winters
Independent Scholar
1976
To complete a book of translations of Robert Marteau, a contemporary French poet.
Emile J. Talbot
Associate Professor of French
1976
Emile J. Talbot
Associate Professor of French
1976
Stendhal and Romanticism: aspects of his philosophy of art and a study of his aesthetic thought in relation to the critical theory of the period.
Dennison J. Nash
Professor of Anthropology and Sociology
1976
Dennison J. Nash
Professor of Anthropology and Sociology
1976
A study of French tourism, based on a paper given by him at a meeting of the American Anthropological Association: «Tourism as a Form of Imperialism.»
Allan E. Green
Graduate of Carleton College and a Thomas J. Watson Fellow; composer-in-residence
1976
Allan E. Green
Graduate of Carleton College and a Thomas J. Watson Fellow; composer-in-residence
1976
To compose a Provençal string quartet.
Mary M. Rowan
Assistant Professor of French
1976
Mary M. Rowan
Assistant Professor of French
1976
As a step in forming tools to deal with a feminist approach to literature. To examine the works of women authors in French culture in order to determine whether the basic motifs and themes of books by women differ in a definable manner from those in men's works.
Henri Turrin
Research Student at Clare College
1976
Henri Turrin
Research Student at Clare College
1976
To complete and prepare for publication as a book his doctoral dissertation entitled Figures of the Feminine Ideal in Medieval Writings.
Bethany Ladimer
Assistant Professor
1976
Bethany Ladimer
Assistant Professor
1976
A study of the semiotic implication of the symbolique in the work of Camus.
Nicholas Callaway
Graduate Student
1976
Nicholas Callaway
Graduate Student
1976
To photograph landscapes and Romanesque churches along the pilgrimage routes to Compostela.
Gabriel J. Brogyanyi
Associate Professor of Romance Languages
1976
Gabriel J. Brogyanyi
Associate Professor of Romance Languages
1976
A book-length essay on several related aspects of narration in Diderot's fiction.
Frans C. Amelinckx
Associate Professor of French
1976
Frans C. Amelinckx
Associate Professor of French
1976
French romantic travels to the Middle East.
1975
John Michalezyk
Associate Professor of French
1975
John Michalezyk
Associate Professor of French
1975
A series of articles on French literature in film: Giono, Malraux and Green.
Robert M. Isherwood
Associate Professor of History
1975
Robert M. Isherwood
Associate Professor of History
1975
A book entitled The Musical Enlightenment.
Maurice L. Farber
Professor of Psychology
1975
Maurice L. Farber
Professor of Psychology
1975
A study on psychocultural factors in French suicide.
Michael J Pretina
Assistant Professor of Modern Languages and Literature
1975
Michael J Pretina
Assistant Professor of Modern Languages and Literature
1975
To write a book which deals with the thematics of height in the works of Stendhal.
Jan Miel
Associate Professor of Letters and Romance Languages
1975
Jan Miel
Associate Professor of Letters and Romance Languages
1975
An analysis of Pascal's Pensées , based upon his contributions to methodology in the fields of theology, logic, linguistics, physics and mathematics.
Anne Ladd
Assistant Professor of French
1975
Anne Ladd
Assistant Professor of French
1975
A study of the concept of obscenity in Old French literature.
Nathan Gross
Associate Professor of French
1975
Nathan Gross
Associate Professor of French
1975
A study of esthetics and ethics in French seventeenth-century poetic drama.
Christian Garaud
Associate Professor of French
1975
Christian Garaud
Associate Professor of French
1975
A study of love communication as represented in Romantic literature.
Ward M. Davenny
Professor of Music
1975
Ward M. Davenny
Professor of Music
1975
To research the original sources of a number of musical scores composed by Debussy, Ravel and Fauré.
Bruce H. Mainous
Professor of French
1975
Bruce H. Mainous
Professor of French
1975
A work entitled William Charles Bonaparte-Wise and the Félibres.
Joseph D. Gauthier
Professor of French Literature
1975
Joseph D. Gauthier
Professor of French Literature
1975
The Provençal Supplement of the French XX Bibliography.
1974
René de Costa
Assistant Professor of Spanish American Literature
1974
René de Costa
Assistant Professor of Spanish American Literature
1974
A study of the French background of the Hispanic avant-garde.
Robert W. Stallman
Professor of English
1974
Robert W. Stallman
Professor of English
1974
An annotated checklist of critiques, essays and studies by English and American critics of André Gide as novelist, 1951-1974.
Mildred Anne Poitevin
Graduate Student
1974
Mildred Anne Poitevin
Graduate Student
1974
To work on her doctoral thesis entitled Charles Collé et le théâtre.
Roy J. Pearcy
Associate Professor of English
1974
Roy J. Pearcy
Associate Professor of English
1974
A structural analysis of the fabliaux.
Joan Panetti
Composer
1974
Joan Panetti
Composer
1974
To compose a string quartet for the Cleveland String Quartet.
Ihab Hassan
Vilas Research Professor of English and Comparative Literature
1974
Ihab Hassan
Vilas Research Professor of English and Comparative Literature
1974
Modern theories of the literary imagination in France.
Philip Bankwitz
Professor of History
1974
Philip Bankwitz
Professor of History
1974
To complete the writing of a history of the Alsatian autonomists from 1919 to 1945.
Lorin A. Uffenbeck
Professor of French
1974
Lorin A. Uffenbeck
Professor of French
1974
An edition of the correspondence between Madame Honoré de Balzac and Champfleury, spanning the period 1851 to 1855.
Wallace Fowlie
James B. Duke Professor of French Literature
1974
Wallace Fowlie
James B. Duke Professor of French Literature
1974
The evolution of the clown figure in modern French literature.
Victor Brombert
Benjamin Barge Professor of Romance Literatures
1974
Victor Brombert
Benjamin Barge Professor of Romance Literatures
1974
A study focused on the problem of Stendhal and the French provinces.
Richard L. Admussen
Associate Professor of French
1974
Richard L. Admussen
Associate Professor of French
1974
A study of the manuscripts of Samuel Beckett.
1973
David de Gravelle
Graduate Student
1973
David de Gravelle
Graduate Student
1973
Completion of a doctoral dissertation on stone tools in pre-pottery cultures of France.
Susan Keane
Associate Professor of French
1973
Susan Keane
Associate Professor of French
1973
A study of the ways in which the concept of game, play and celebration help to understand the spirit and structure of literary works.
Margaret Weitz
Teaching Fellow, Department of Romance Languages and Literatures
1973
Margaret Weitz
Teaching Fellow, Department of Romance Languages and Literatures
1973
To prepare the first critical analysis of François de Belleforest's La Pyrénée and to relate this work to the development of modern French fiction.
Ruth E. Tussing
Managing Editor of French XX Bibliography
1973
Ruth E. Tussing
Managing Editor of French XX Bibliography
1973
To find regional material for a special issue of French XX Bibliography.
Mitchell D. Greenberg
Associate in French
1973
Mitchell D. Greenberg
Associate in French
1973
A stylistic analysis of the Histoire Universelle of Agrippa d'Aubigné.
William Alderman Carney
Assistant Professor of French
1973
William Alderman Carney
Assistant Professor of French
1973
A biography of Beaumarchais.
Francis R. Walton
Director of the Gennadius Library
1973
Francis R. Walton
Director of the Gennadius Library
1973
Janus Lascaris, Renaissance Apostle of Hellenism.
1972
Charles Gordon Shenton
Assistant Professor
1972
Charles Gordon Shenton
Assistant Professor
1972
A book on Maurice Barrès, based on his doctoral thesis.
John Hicks
Professor at the University of Massachusetts at Amherst and Editor of The Massachusetts Review
1972
John Hicks
Professor at the University of Massachusetts at Amherst and Editor of The Massachusetts Review
1972
A book entitled Revolution and Reaction, The Paris Commune 1871.
Robert Lewis Dawson
Assistant Professor in the Department of French and ltalian
1972
Robert Lewis Dawson
Assistant Professor in the Department of French and ltalian
1972
A study on Baculard d'Arnaud (1718-1805): his life and prose fiction.
Laurence Wylie
Professor of French
1972
Laurence Wylie
Professor of French
1972
A new French course based on non-verbal communication.
Anne Stiles Wylie
Independent Scholar
1972
Anne Stiles Wylie
Independent Scholar
1972
A book on Vincent Van Gogh.
Hale Sturges
French Master
1972
Hale Sturges
French Master
1972
To work on a foreign language curriculum study.
1971
Philip Lewis
Professor of French
1971
Philip Lewis
Professor of French
1971
A book entitled The Thought and Language of La Rochefoucauld.
Michael J. Pretina
Assistant Professor of French
1971
Michael J. Pretina
Assistant Professor of French
1971
To rework and expand for publication his doctoral thesis entitled Vincent Voiture, Creation and Reality.
Trusten W. Russell
Former Dean and Executive Associate of the Fulbright Committee
1971
Trusten W. Russell
Former Dean and Executive Associate of the Fulbright Committee
1971
Italian sources of French classicism.
Mercer Cook
Professor Emeritus of Romance Languages and former Ambassador to Niger and Senegal
1971
Mercer Cook
Professor Emeritus of Romance Languages and former Ambassador to Niger and Senegal
1971
The African as seen by leading French writers.
Edward Joseph Geary
Chairman of the Romance Language Department
1971
Edward Joseph Geary
Chairman of the Romance Language Department
1971
A study of French black African literature.
David Grossvogel
Goldwin Smith Professor of Comparative Literature and Romance Studies
1971
David Grossvogel
Goldwin Smith Professor of Comparative Literature and Romance Studies
1971
To complete a manuscript on the differences inherent in presenting filmically novelistic material